Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


LtM    "'^'•*- 


HARVARD   UNIVERSITY. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THB 


MUSEUM  OP  COMPARATIVE  ZOOLOGY. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE 


PROCEEDINGS 


OP  THE 


LINNEAN  SOCIETY 


NEW  SOUTH  WALES. 


FOR  TIIR  TSAR 

Vol.  XXI. 


VrXXK    8XXTY-OIVE    PX^ATES. 


PRINTED  AND  PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  SOCIETY 

BY 

F.    CUNNINGHAME   &   CO.,    146   PITT   STREET, 

AND 

SOLD  BY  THE  SOCIETY. 

^^  law. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SYDNEY  : 

F.   CUNNINGHAM E  AND  CX>.,    PRINTERS, 

PITT  STREET. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONTENTS  OF  PROCEEDINGS,  1896, 

PART  I.     (No.  81). 

(l89ued  July  16th,  1896.) 

PAGE 
Observations  on  the  Relations  of  the  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  the  Horse. 

By  R.  Beoom,  M.D.,  B.Sc.     (Plate  i.)        9 

Descriptions  of  Farther  Highly  Ornate  Boomerangs  from  New  South 
Wales  and  Queensland.  By  R.  Etbkridge,  Junr.,  Curator  of 
the  Australian  Museum.     (Plates  ii.-v.)      14 

On  a  New  Genus  and  Species  of  Fishes  from  Maroubra  Bay.     By  J. 

Douglas  Ogilby.     (Commtmicatedby  T.  Whitelegge,  F.R.M,S.)      23 

On  the  Occurrence  of  Callosities  in  Cyprcea  other  than  Cy,  hicalloaa 
and  Cy.  rhinocerus;  and  on  the  Occurrence  of  a  Sulcus  in  Trifia. 
By  Agnes  F.  Ken  yok.    (Communicated  by  J.  Brazier,  F. L. S, )  26 

Theoretical  Explanations  of  the  Distribution  of  Southern  Faunas. 

By  Captain  F.  W.  Hutton,  F.R.S.,  Hon.  Memb.  L.S.N.S.W.  ...       36 

Report  on  a  Bone  Breccia  Deposit  near  the  Wombeyan  Caves, 
N.S.W. :  with  Descriptions  of  some  New  Species  of  Marsupials. 
By  R.  Broom,  M.D.,  B.Sc.     (Plates  vi.-viii.)       48 

On  a  Oalaxiati  from  Mount  Kosciusko.     By  J.  Douglas  Ogilby      ...      62 

The  Entomology  of  Grass-Trees  (Xanthonhcfa).     By  Walter  W. 

KBfKJGATT.     (Plate  IX.)  74 

Observations  on  Peripatus.     By  Tho*».  Steel,  F.C.S 94 

DescriptioDS  of  New  Australian  Fungi.      By  D.  McAlpine,  F.L.S. 

No.  i.     (Communicatetl  by  J.  ff.  Maiden,  F.L.S.)  (Plates  x.-xi.)     104 

Description  of  a  New  Species  of  Astralium  from  New  Britain.  By 
CuARLEs  Hedley,  F.L  S.,  and  Arthur  Willey,  D.Sc.  (Plate 
XII.)  107 

On  a  Rare  Variation  in  the  Shell  of  Pterocera  lambis,  Linn.  By 
Arthur  VVillby,  D.Sc.  (Communicated  by  Jos.  P,  Hill, 
F.L.S.)    (Plate  xin.) 110 

Catalogue  of  the  Described  Coleoptera  of  Australia.  Supplement, 
Part  ii.     By  George  Ma.sters.*    [Title]. 

Elections  and  Announcements        1,30,31,89 

Donations         1,31,89 

Notes  and  Exhibits 28,88 


*  Issued  separately  as  a  Supplement  to  this  Part. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IV. 


CONTENTS. 


PART  II.     (No.  82).  , 

(Imted  SepUmber  SSrd,  1S96.) 

A  New  Family  of  Australian  Fishes.     By  J.  Douglas  Ogilby 

Descriptioos  of  two  new  Genera  and  Species  of  Australian  Fishes. 

By  J.  Douglas  Ogilby 

On  the  Australian  Olivtnidea  (Fain.  CarabicUe)^ 
Rkvkion  of  tttK  Australian  Species  of  the  Genus  Clivina^ 
WITH  THE  Description  of  a  new  Genus  (Glivinarchm).    By 
Thomas  G.  Sloanb 

On  the  Bag-Shelters  of  Lepidopterous  LarvsB  of  the  Genus  Ttara.  By 
Walter  W.  Froggatt.     (Plate  xit.)         

Note  on  the  Occurrence  of  Diatomaceoos  Earth  at  the  Warrum bungle 
Mountains,  New  South  Wales.  By  T.  W.  Ei^bworth  David. 
(Plates  XV. -xvil)  

Appendix  to  the  Australian  Clivinides  (Fam.  Cardbidae),  By  Thomas 
G.  Sloan e — 

The  Clivinides  of  King's  Sound  and  its  Vicinity       275 

Elections  and  Announcements        114,270 

Donations        114, 270 

Notes  and  Exhibits 113,269 


PAGE 

118 
136 


143 


258 


261 


PART  III.     (No.  83). 

(limed  December  i2nd,  1896.) 

Description  of  a  New  Species  of  Ablepharus  from  Victoria,  with 
Critical  Notes  on  two  other  Australian  Lizards.  By  A.  H.  S. 
Lucas,  M.A.,  B.Sc,  and  C.  Frost,  F.L.S 

Descriptions  of  New  Species  of  Australian  Coleoptera.  By  Arthur 
M.  Lea.     Part  iii 

Descriptions  of  some  new  Araneidce  of  New  South  Wales.     No.  6. 

By  W.  J.  Rainbow.    (Plates  xviii.-xx.)     

A  new  Genus  and  three  new  Species  of  Mollusca  from  New  South 

Wales,    New   Hebrides,    and    Western    Australia.      By  John 

Brazier,  F.L.S.,  C.M.Z.S.,  &c 

Note  on  a  new  Variety  of  Aaicia  decurrens,  Willd.    By  R.  T.  Baker, 

F.L.S 


PAGE 


281 


284 


320 


345 


348 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CONTENTS.  V. 

PART  III.  (cmtinued). 

PAGE 

Note  on  the  Nidification  of  a  Pouched  Mouse,  fPhascologaleflainpts), 

By  Edgar  R.Waite,F.L.S 349 

On  the  Australian  Bembidiides  referable  to  the  Genus  Tachyny  with 
the  Description  of  a  new  allied  Genus  Pyrrotachytf .  By  Thomas 
G.  Sloajje  365 

Two  new  Species  of  Prostaii/hera  from  New  South  Wales.  By  R.  T. 
Baker,  F.L.S.,  Assistant  Curator,  Technological  Museum, 
Sydney.     (Plates  xxi.-xxii.)  378 

A  Monograph  of  the  Australian   Mai'sipohranchii.     By  J.  Douglas 

OtJiLBf     ...         ." 386 

On  the  Botany  of  the  Rylstone  and  Goulburn  River  Districts.  Parti. 
By  R.  T.  Baker,  F.  L.S.,  Assistant  Curator, Technological  Museum, 
Sydney     427 

Note  on  Cypnea  angwUcUa,  Gray,  var.  «t<6cam€a,  Ancey.     By  C.  E. 

Beddome 467 

Elections  and  Announcements        352,383 

Donations         352,383 

Notes  and  Exhibits 348,382 

Kol€,—Oii  pp.  378,  380,  and  381, /or  Plate  xxii.  read  Plate  xxi.;  and  for 
Plate  xxiii.,  rca«?  Plate  xxii. 


PART  IV.     (No.  84.) 

(Ismed  May  .i}st,  1897.) 

PAGE 

The  Sooty  Mould  of  Citrus  Trees  :  a  Study  in  Polymorphism.    By 

D.  McAlpise.     (Plates  xxiii-xxxiv).  ...     469 

Note  on  the  Range  of  the  Platypus.     By  Edgar  R.  Waite,  F.L.S.       500 

Notes   on  Boronia  florihtmda,  Sieber.     By  Baron   von  Mueller, 

K.C.M.G.,  F.R.S 503 

Aostralian  Ttrmitida.     Part  ii.     By  Walter  W.  Frogoatt.     (Plates 

xxxv.-xxxvi.) 510 

The  Occnrrence  of  Radiolaria  in  Pal{eo/x)ic  Rocks  in  N.S.  Wales. 
By  Professor  T.  W.  Edgeworth  David,  B.A.,  F.G.S.  (Plates 
XXX  VI  I.. XXXV  in.)  ...    553 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VI.  CONTENTS. 

PART  IV.  (continued), 

PAOB 

Note  on  the  Occurrence  of  Casts  of  Radiolaria  in  Pre-Cambrian  (?) 
Rocks,  South  Australia.  By  Professor  T.  W.  Edgeworth 
David,  B.A.,  F.G.S.,  and  Walter  Howchin,  F.G.S.  (Plates 
xxxix.-XL.)         571 

On  the  Comparative  Anatomy  of  the  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  Marsupialf. 

By  R.  Broom,  M.D.,  B.Sc.     (Plates  xlt.-xlviii.) 591 

On  a  New  Species  of  Macadumia^  together  with  Notes  on  two  Plants 

new  to  the  Colony.     By  J.  H.  Maiden,  F.L.S.,  and  E.  Betche       624 

Descriptions  of  some  new  Aramidoi  of  New  South  Wales.  No.  7. 
By  W.  J.  Rainbow,  Entomologist  to  the  Australian  Museum. 
(Plate  XLix.,  figs   l-3o.)  628 

Contributions  to  a  Knowledge  of  the  Arachnidan  Fauna  of  Australia. 
No.  1.  By  W.  J.  Rainbow,  Entomologist  to  the  Australian 
Museum.     (Plate  xlix.,  figs.  4-46.) 634 

Revision  of  the  Genus  Paropms.  By  Rev.  T.  Blackburn,  B.A.,  Cor- 
responding Member.    Parti 637 

The  Silurian  Trilobites  of  New  South  Wales,  with  References  to 
those  of  other  Parts  of  Australia.  By  R.  Etheridge,  Junr., 
Curator  of  the  Australian  Museum,  and  John  Mitchell,  Public 
School,  Narellan.     Partiv.     The  Odontopleurido}.    (Plates  l.-lv.)    694 

Two  Additions  to  the  Fungi  of  New  South  Wales.     By  D.  Mc  Alpine. 

(Plate  lvi.)  722 

On  some  Australian  ^/eo<ri rt<c.     By  J.  Dougla.s  Ogilby         7*25 

On  Domatia  in  certain  Australian  and  other  Plants.      By  Alex.  G. 

Hamilton.    (Plate  lvii.)        758 

Notes  on  two  Papuan  Thro  wing-Sticks.    By  J.  Jennings.     (Plate 

lviii.)       793 

Observations  on  the  Eucalypts  of  New  South  Wales.     Part  ii.     By 

Henry  Deane,  M.  A.,  F.L.S.,  &c.,  and  J.  H.  Maiden,  F.L.S.,  &c. 

(Plates  lix.-lxi.) 798 

Description  of  a  new  Species  of  Pupina  from  Queensland.     By  C.  E. 

Beddome 814 

Elections  and  Announcements         ... 507 

Donations         508,586 

Notes  and  Exhibits 500,584,816 

Presidential  Address.     By  Henry  Deane,  M.A.,  F.L.S 821 

Office-bearers  and  Council  for  1897  863 

Title-page,  Index,  Contents,  &c.     ...         


Digitized  by 


Google 


CORRIGENDA. 

Page  50,  after  line  20  add—PL  vi.  figs.  4-7. 

Page  71,  line  32 — for  schombtiryhii  and  hayi  read  schomhurghii  and  kayi. 

Page  85,  line  16 — for  C,  alhUarsis  read  E.  alhilarsis. 

Page  150,  line  14 — for  C.  addaidce  read  C.  tumidiptft. 

Page  171,  line  20— for  clypeus  read  clypeal. 

Page  173,  line  20 — for  Ceratoglosmis  read  Ceratoglossa, 

Page  180— omit  line  2. 

Page  181,  line  5 — omit  **  South  Australia,"  et  seq. 

Page  182,  line  27 — for  C  adelaida:  read  C,  tumidipea. 

Page  195,  line  18 — for  C.  adelaidcey  Blk.,  read  C,  tumidipes^  SI. 

Page  253,  line  7 — for  C.  addaidcB  read  C.  tumidipes. 

Page  253,  line  27— for  on  read  in. 

Page  254,  lino  29 — for  C.  ad^laidoi  read  C.  tumidipes. 

Page  255,  line  31 — for  C.  tenuipes  read  G.  ffracilipes. 

Page  314,  line  24— /or  pcnctdlatum  read  pdnctulatds. 

Page  326,  line  \l—/or  Tome  xlvii.  read  Tome  xlii. 

Page  345,  line  30 — for  Canthurus  read  CaiUharus. 

Page  351,  line  3 — for  Canthurus  read  Cantharus. 

Page  378.  line  b—for  Plates  xxii.-xxiii.  read  Plates  xxi.-xxii. 

Page  378,  line  l—for  Plate  xxii,  read  Plate  xxi. 

Page  .380,  line  3— /or  Plate  xxiii.  read  Plate  xxii. 

Page  381,  line  10— /or  Plate  xxii.  read  Plate  xxi.;  for  Plate  xxiii.  read 
Plate  xxii. 

Page  381,  line  19— /or  Plate  xxiii.  rend  Plate  xxii. 
Page  430,  line  8 — for  philirifofia  read  phylicifolia. 
Page  430,  line  23 — for  A.  ixophylla  read  A.  ixiophyila. 
Page  537,  line  9 — for  hrmnticomia  read  hrunneirornis. 
Page  567,  line  13— for  Pipettelella  read  Pipettella. 
Page  758,  line  25— /or  Naturliche  rewl  Natiirliche. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


LIST   OF   PLA.TES. 

PROCEEDINGS  1896. 

Plate  I.— The  Organ  of  Jaoobson  in  the  Horse. 

Plates  II. -V. — Ornate  Boomerangs  from  New  South  Wales  and  Queensland. 

Plates  VI.- VIII. — Fossil  Marsupials  and  Echidna  (Macropus  womheytnsis, 
Potorous  tridactylus  var.  antiqmis,  Burramys  parvtuty  Palaope- 
iaurus  elegaiis,  Pseudochvtts  antiqxitis,  Peramelea  toomheyensis. 
Echidna  sp.)  from  a  Bone  Breccia  Deposit  near  the  Worabeyan 
Caves,  N.S.W. 

Plate  IX. — Insects  infesting  Grass-Trees  {XarUhorrhtea). 

Plates  X. -XI. — Australian  Fungi. 

Plate  XII. — AstraXium  moniliferuuu  u.sp.,  fromXew  Britain. 

Plate  XIII. — Rare  Varieties  of  Pterocera  tamhisy  Linn. 

Plate  xiv.—Tcora  corUraria,  Walk.,  and  larval  bag-shelters. 

Plate  XV. — Section  showing  junction  between  the  Trachyte  Volcanic  Group 
and  the  Permo-Carboniferous  Coal  Measures,  Warrumbungle 
Mountains,  N.S.W. 

Plate  XVI. — Sections  showing  the  intercalation  of  Diatomaceous  Earth  in 
the  Trachyte  Series,  and  in  association  with  Cinnamomvm  Leich- 
hardtii,  Ettings.,  Warrumbungle  Mountains,  N.S.W. 

Plate  xvu.—CinjiaTnomwn  Ltichhardtii,  Ettings.,  Warrumbungle  Moun- 
tains, N.S.W. 

Plates  xviii.-xx. — New  Araneidas  from  New  South  Wales. 

Plate  XXI. — Prostanthera  dUcolor,  n.sp. 

Plate  XXII. — Prostanlhera  africia,  n.sp. 

Plates  XXIII. -XXXIV. — The  Sooty-Mould  (Capnodium  cHricolumy  n.sp.)  of 
Citrus  Trees. 

Plates  XXXV. -XXX VI. — Australian  Termites. 

Plate  xxxvii. — Surface  of  Calcareous  Radiolarian  Rock  etched  with  dilute 
HCl. 

Plate  xxxviii. — New  South  Wales  Palaeozoic  Radiolaria. 

Plate  XXXIX. — South  Australian  Pre-Cambrian  (?)  Radiolaria. 

Plate  XL. — Sections  and  Map  illustrative  of  the  Occurrence  of  Pre-Cam- 
brian (?)  Radiolaria  in  South  Australia. 

PUtes  XLi.-XLViii. — ^The  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  Marsupials. 

Plate  XLix. — New  Austi-alian  Arachnids  {Epeira  coronatu  (  ?  ),  Pachygnatha 
auperha,  (  9  ),  Attus  splemleiiSf  ( (? );  and  Buthus  Jlavicruris). 

Plates  L.-LV.— New  South  Wales  Silurian  Trilobites  (Fam.  Odontopieuridce). 

Plate  LVi. — A  new  Fungus  {Capnodium  caUUris)  attacking  the  Murray 
Pine. 

Plate  LVii. — Domatia  in  Australian  and  other  Plants. 

Plate  LViii. — Two  Papuan  Thro  wing-Sticks. 

Plates  Lix.-LXi.— New  South  Wales  Eucalypts  (Stringy barks). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SEP    8  1891 


OF  TEE 

LINNEAN    SOCIETY 

OF 


WEDNESDAY,  25th  MARCH,  1896. 


The  Ordinary  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  in  the 
Linnean  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on  Wednesday  even- 
ing, March  25th,  1896. 

The  President,  Henry  Deane,  Esq.,  M.  A,  F.L.S.,  in  the  Chair. 


The  President  gave  notice  that  upon  requisition  he  convened  a 
Special  General  Meeting  to  be  held  on  April  29th,  to  take 
precedence  of  the  Monthly  Meeting.  Business:  The  Hon. 
Treasurer  to  move  for  the  insertion  in  Rule  xxiii.  of  an  additional 
clause  providing  for  the  countersigning  of  all  cheques  drawn  on 
behalf  of  the  Society. 


DONATIONS. 


(Received  since  the  Meeting  in  November^  1896.) 

Manchester  Museum,  Owens  College — Studies  in  Biology. 
VoL  iii  (1895) :  Catalogue  of  the  Hadfield  Collection  of  Shells 
from  the  Loyalty  Islands.     From  the  Museum, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2  DONATIONS. 

Perak  Government  Gazette.  Vol.  viii.  Nos.  27-31  (Oct.-Dec. 
1895);  Vol.  ix.  Nos.  1-3  (Jan.  1896).  From  the  Government 
Secretary. 

Royal  Society  of  Victoria — Transactions.  Vol.  iv.  (1895). 
From  tlhe  Society, 

Imperial  University,  Japan — Calendar,  1894-95.  From  the 
President. 

College  of  Science,  Imperial  University,  Japan — Journal.  Vol. 
ix.  Part  1  (1895).     From  the  Director. 

Soci^te  Royale  Linn^enne  de  Bruxelles — Bulletin.  21"*. 
Ann^.  Nos.  1-3.  (Nov.  1895-Jan.  1896).     From  the  Society, 

McAlpine's  "Systematic   Arrangement  of  Australian   Fungi, 

together  with  Host-Index  and  List  of  Works  on  the  Subject." 

(4to.   1895).  From  the   Trustees  of  t/ie   Free   Public   Library j 
Melbourne. 

Geological  Society,  London — Quarterly  Journal.  Vol.  li.  Part 
4  (No.  204,  Nov,  1895):  Vol.  lii.  Part  1  (No.  205,  Feb.  1896) : 
Geological  Literature,  &c.,  1895.     From  the  Society. 

Zoologischer  Anzeiger.  xviii.  Jahrg.  Nos.  4  S  7-4  9  2  (Oct.-Dec. 
1895);  xix.  Bd.  Nos.  493-495  (Jan.-Feb.  1896).  From  the 
Editor. 

Senckenbergische  Naturforschende  Gesellschaft  in  Frankfurt 
a/M. — Bericht,  1895.     From  the  Society. 

Socit^t^  Geologique  de  Belgique  —  Annales.  T.  xx.  4*  Liv. 
(1892-93);  T.  xxii.  2"*«.  Li^.  (Sept.  1895).     From  the  Society. 

American  Naturalist.  Vol.  xxix.  Nos.  347-348  (Nov.-Dec. 
1895);  Vol.  XXX.  Nos.  349-350  (Jan.-Feb.  1896).  From  tJte 
Editors. 

Victorian  Naturalist.  Vol.  xii.  Nos.  8-11  (Nov.  1895-Feb. 
1896).     From  the  Field  Naturalists'  Club  of  Victoria. 

American  Geographical  Society — Bulletin.  Vol.  xxvii.  No.  3 
(1895).     From  the  Society. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS.  6 

Hamilton  Association — Journal  and  Proceedings  for  1894-95. 
From  the  Association, 

Geological  Survey  of  Canada — Palaeozoic  Fossils.  Vol.  i.  (1861- 
65);  Vol.  ii.  Part  i.  (1874);  Vol.  iii.  Parts  i.-ii.  (1884  and  1895) : 
Maps  of  the  Principal  Auriferous  Creeks  in  the  Cariboo  Mining 
District,  British  Columbia,  Nos.  364-372,  379-390  and  550-551  : 
Sheet  No.  11,  S.  W.  Nova  Scotia:  Eastern  Townships  Map — 
Quebec.  N.-E.  Quarter  Sheet;  Rainy  River  Sheet — Ontario. 
From  tJie  Director. 

American  Museum  of  Natural  History — Bulletin.  VoL  vii. 
(1895),  Sig.  20-24,  pp.  305-388  (Sept.-Dec.  1895).  From  the 
Museum, 

Department  of  Mines,  Perth,  W.  A. —  "Mining  Handbook  to 
the  Colony  of  Western  Australia."  2nd  Edition  (1895).  By  H. 
P.  Woodward,  J.  P.,  F.G.S.     From  the  Secretary  for  Mines, 

Bureau  of  Agriculture,  Perth,  W.  A. — Journal.  Vol.  ii.  Nos. 
25-27  (Nov.-Dec.  1895);  Vol.  iii.  Nos.  1-5  (Jan.-Mar.  1896).  From 
tJie  Secretary. 

Naturwissenschaftlicher  Verein  zu  Osnabriick — Jahresbericht, 
1893-94.     From  the  Society, 

^Michigan  Fish  Commission — Bulletin.  No.  5  (1895).  From 
the  Commission, 

Harvard  College,  Cambridge,  Mass. — Bulletin  of  the  Museum 
of  Comparative  Zoology.  Vol.  xxvii.  Nos.  4-6  (Aug. -Nov.  1895): 
Annual  Report  of  the  Curator,  1894-95.     From  the  Curator. 

Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal — Journal,  n.s.  Vol.  Ixiv.  (1895), 
Part  i.  No.  2 :  Proceedings,  1895.  Nos.  vii.-viii.  (July- Aug.). 
From  the  Society, 

Soci^t^  de  Physique  et  d*  Histoire  Naturelle  de  Geneve — 
M^moires.  T.  xxxii.  Premiere  Partie  (1894-95).  From  the 
Society, 

Royal  Microscopical  Society — Journal.  1895.  Parts  5  and  6 
(Oct.  and  Dec.).     From  the  Society, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4  DONATIONS. 

Geological  Survey  of  India — Records.  Vol.  xxviii.  Part  4 
(1895).     From  the  Director. 

Hooker's  "Icones  Plantarum."  (Fourth  Series).  Vol.  v. 
Parts  i.-ii.  (Nov.  1895-Jan.  1896).     From  tlin  Bentham  Trustees, 

K.  K.  Zoologisch-botanische  Gesellschaft  in  Wien — Verhand- 
lungen.  Jahrgang,  1895.  xlv.  Band  8-10  Hefte.  From  the 
Society. 

Australasian  Journal  of  Pharmacy.  Vol.  x.  No.  120  (Dec. 
1895);  Vol.  xi.  Nos.  121-123  (Jan.-Mar.  1896).  From  the 
Editor. 

Pharmaceutical  Journal  of  Australasia.  Vol.  viii.  Nos.  11-12. 
(Nov.-Dec.  1895);  Vol.  ix.'  Nos.  1-2  (Jan.-Feb.  1896).  From  tlie 
Editor. 

Pamphlet  entitled  "  Stratigraphical  Notes  on  the  Georgina 
Basin,"  <kc.  (1895).  By  R.  L.  Jack,  F.G.S.,  F.R.G.S.  From  the 
Author. 

Nederlandsche  Entomologische  Vereeniging — Tijdschrift  voor 
Entomologie.     Deel  xxxviii.  Afl.  i.  (1894-95).     From  tJie  Society. 

L'Acad^mie  Imp6riale  des  Sciences  de  St.  P^tersbourg — 
Bulletin.  v«.  S^rie.  T.  ii.  No.  5  (May,  1895);  T.  iii.  No.  1 
(June,  1895).     From  the  Academy. 

Troisi^me  Congr^  International  de  Zoologie — Guide  Zoolo- 
gique:  Communications  Diverses  sur  les.Pays-Bas  (1895).  From 
the  Netherlands  Natural  History  Society,  ffelder. 

Socidt6  d'  Horticulture  du  Doubs,  Besan^on — Bulletin,  n.s. 
Nos.  59-60  (Nov.-Dec.  1895):  S^rie  Illustr^.  No.  1  (Jan.  1896). 
From  tJie  Society. 

Pamphlet  entitled  "  On  Mediterranean  and  New  Zealand 
Reteporas;'  &c.  (1895).  By  A.  W.  Waters,  F.L.S.  From  the 
Author. 

Cambridge  Philosophical  Society  —  Proceedings.  Vol.  viii. 
Part  5;  Vol.  ix.  Part  i.  (1895).     From  the  Society. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS.  O 

Zoological  Society,  London — Abstracts.  19th  Nov.,  3rd  Dec, 
17th  Dec.  1895,  14th  Jan.  1896,  Feb.  4th:  Proceedings,  1895. 
Part  iii.  :  Transactions.  Vol.  xiii.  Part  11  (Oct.  1895).  From 
the  Society, 

Royal  Society  of  South  Australia — Transactions.  Vol.  xix. 
Part  ii.  (Dec.  1895).     From  the  Society, 

Soci^t^  Royale  de  G^graphie  d'Anvers  —  Bulletin.  T.  xx. 
2»e.3«e  Pages.   (1895-96) :  M^moires.     T.  iv.     From  tJie  Society, 

Department  of  Agriculture,  Sydney — Agricultural  Gazette. 
Vol.  vi.  Parts  11-12  (Nov.-Dec.  1895);  Vol.  \n.  Parts  1-2  (Jan.- 
Feb.  1896).  From  tfie  Hon,  the  Minister  for  Mines  and 
Agriculture. 

Johns  Hopkins  University  Circulars.  Vol.  xv.  No.  121  (Oct. 
1895).     From  the  University, 

Xaturwissenschaftlicher  Verein  des  Reg.-Bez.,  Frankfurt  a/O. 
— Helios,  xiii.  Jahrg.  1895.  Nos.  1-6  (Ap.-Sept.):  Societatum 
Litterae.  ix.  Jahrg.  1895.  Nos.  4-9  (Ap.-Sept.).  From  the 
Society, 

Scottish  ^licroscopical  Society — Proceedings,  1894-95.  From 
the  Society. 

Kaiserliche  Mineralogische  G^sellschaft,  St.  P^tersbourg — 
Materialien  zur  Geologie  Russlands.  Bd.  xvii.  (1895).  From 
tlie  Society, 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture — Division  of  Ornithology  and 
Mammalogy — Bulletin.  No.  6  (1895):  Division  of  Entomology — 
Bulletin,  n.s.  Nos.  1-2  (1895).  From  the  ^Secretary  of  Agri- 
culture. 

Connecticut  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences — Transactions. 
Vols,  i.-iii;  Vol.  iv.  Parts  1-2;  Vols,  v.-vi.  (1866-85).  From 
tlt^  Acculemy, 

Bombay  Natural  History  Society — Journal.  Vol  ix.  No.  5; 
Vol.  X.  No.  1  (Oct. -Nov.,  1895).     From  the  Society, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


b  DONATIONS. 

Soci^t^  Enfcomologique  de  Belgique — Annales.  T.  xxxvi.  (1892); 
xxxviii.  (1894) :  M^moires.     i.  (1892).     From  the  Society. 

Pamphlet  entitled  "  Analyses  of  the  Artesian  Waters  of  New 
South  Wales,"  <kc.  By  J.  C.  H.  Mingaye,  F.C.S.  No.  2  (1895). 
From  the  Author, 

Entomological  Society  of  London — Proceedings,  1895.  Parts 
iv.-v.     From  t/ie  Society. 

Museo  de  La  Plata— Re  vista.  T.  vi.  Part  ii.  (1895).  From 
the  Director. 

Australian  Museum,  Sydney — Records.  Vol.  ii.  No.  7- 
(Jan.,  1896).     From  the  Trustees. 

Acad^mie  Roy  ale  des  Sciences  et  Lettres  de  Danemark^ 
Copenhague — Bulletin.  Ann^e,  1895.  No.  2  (April-May).  From 
the  Academy. 

Kongliga  Svenska  Vetenskaps-Akademie— Handlingar.  Bd. 
xxvi.  (1894-95):  Bihang.  Bd.  xx.  Afd.  i.-iv.     From  the  Academy. 

Journal  of  Conchology.  Vol.  viii.  No.  5  (Jan.,  1896).  From, 
the  Conchological  Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

Naturhistorischer  Verein  der  Preussischen  Rheinlande,  West- 
falens,  and  des  Reg.-Bez.,  Osnabriick — Verhandlungen.  Ui. 
Bd.  Erste  Half te,  (1895):  Sitzungsberichte  der  Niederrheinischen 
Gressellschaft  fiir  Natur-  und  Heilkunde  zu  Bonn.  1895.  Erste 
Halfte.     From  the  Society. 

Society  Beige  de  Microscopic — Annales.  T.  xix.  2"®.  Fasc. 
(1895).     From  the  Society. 

Archiv  for  Mathematik  og  Naturvidenskab.  Bd.  xvii.  Hefte 
1-4  (Ap.,  1894;  Aug.,  1895).  From  the  Royal  University  of 
Upsal. 

Upsala  Universitets  Mineralogisk-Gleologiska  Institution — 
Meddelanden.  Nos.  11  and  17-19.  From  the  Royal  University 
of  Norway. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS.  i 

Soci^t^  Royale  Malacologique  de  Belgique — Annales.  T. 
Tjivu.  (1892):  Proc^Verbaux.  T.  xxi.  (1892),  pp.  75-86. 
(Nov.-Dec.)  ;  T.  xxii.  (1893);  T.  xxiii.  (1894);  T.  xxiv.  (1895), 
pp.  1-83  (Jan.-May).     From  the  Society, 

Soci^t^  Rationale  des  ScL  Nat.  et  Math,  de  Cherbourg — 
M^moires.     T.  xxix.  (1892-95).     From  the  Society, 

Geelong  Naturalist.  Vol.  v.  No.  2  (Jan.,  1896).  From  the 
Geelong  Field  Naturalists^  Cltib, 

Royal  Society,  London — Proceedings.  Vol.  Iviii.  Nos.  349- 
352  (Aug.-Nov.,  1895);  Vol.  lix.  No.  353  (Jan.,  1896).  From 
the  Society. 

Royal  Irish  Academy — Transactions.  Vol.  xxx.  Parts  15-17 
(Feb.-Dec.,  1895):  Proceedings.  Third  Series.  Vol.  iii.  No.  4 
(Dec.,  1895)  :  List  of  Members,  1895.     Froni  the  Academy. 

Entomologiska  Foreningen  i  Stockholm — Entomologisk  Tids- 
krift.     Arg.  16,  1895.     Haft  1-4.     From  tlie  Society. 

Queensland  Geological  Survey — Report  on  the  Leichhardt 
Gold  Field  and  other  Mining  Centres  in  the  Cloncurry  District. 
1895  (No.  208).     By  W.  H.  Rands.     From  the  Director. 

Sydney  Observatory — Results  of  Rain,  River,  and  Evaporation 
Observations  made  in  New  South  Wales  during  1894  under  the 
Direction  of  H.  C.  Russell,  B.A.,  C.M.G.,  F.R.S.,  Govt.  Astro- 
nomer.    From  the  Director. 

Bureau  of  American  Ethnology—Bulletin  W.  (No.  23)  [1894]. 
From  the  Bureau. 

Public  Library,  Museums,  and  National  Gallery,  Melbourne — 
Report  of  the  Trustees,  1894.     From  the  Trustees. 

Universitj^  of  Melbourne — Examination  Papers  :  Matric.  (Nov., 
1895) ;  Annual  (Oct.  and  Dec,  1895).     From  the  University. 

Comity  Geologique,  St.  P^tersbourg — Bulletin.  Supplement 
au  T.  xiv.,  1894 :  M^moires.  Vol.  x.  No.  4  (1895).  From  the 
Committee. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


8  DONATIONS, 

Department  of  Agriculture,  Victoria — Three  Reports  by 
Messrs.  Sinclair  and  Irvine:  Guides  to  Growers,  Nos.  6-7,  18- 
20,  and  22.     From  C.  FrencJi,  Esq.,  F.L,S. 

Grordon  Technical  College,  Geelong — The  Wombat.  Vol.  i. 
No.  2  (1895).     Frwn  the  College. 

L'Institut  Colonial  de  Marseille — Annales.  Vol.  ii.  (1895). 
From  the  Institution, 

Revista  de  Sciencias  Naturaes  e  Sociaes.  Vol.  iv.  No.  14  (1896). 
From  the  Directors. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  RELATIONS  OF  THE  ORGAN 
OF  JACOBSON  IN  THE  HORSE. 

By  R.  Broom,  M.D.,  B.Sc. 

(Plate  i.) 

In  Herzfield's  recent  paper  "  Ueber  das  Jacobson'ache  Organ 
des  Menschen  und  der  Saugethiere  "*  he  calls  attention  to  the 
peculiarity  in  the  Horse  in  that  in  it  there  is  no  naso-palatine 
canal  opening  into  the  mouth,  and  that  the  duct  of  Jaoobson, 
instead  of  opening  into  the  naso-palatine  canal  as  in  most  higher 
mammals,  opens  into  a  deep  depression  in  the  nasal  floor.  This 
condition  he  found  to  exist  in  both  the  Horse  and  the  Ass,  and 
he  states  that  aeoording  to  Gratioletf  a  similar  condition  is  found 
in  the  Camel  and  Giraffe. 

As  I  had  from  my  studies  on  the  organ  of  Jacobson  in  different 
Orders  come  to  the  conclusion  that  though  the  degree  of  deyelop- 
ment  of  the  organ  may  vary  greatly  in  different  genera  the  type 
on  which  it  is  formed  is  remarkably  uniform  in  each  Order,  I 
naturally  became  anxious  to  find  the  explanation  of  how  it  was 
that  the  organ  in  the  Horse  differed  apparently  so  remarkably 
from  the  normal  Ungulate  type  as  found  in  the  Sheep. 

Being  fortunate  in  having  in  my  possession  the  head  of  a  foetal 
Horse  I  have  made  a  study  of  the  relations  of  the  organ  by 
means  of  a  series  of  vertical  sections.  Though  the  examination 
of  a  younger  specimen  would  doubtless  have  been  even  more 

*  Zoolog.  Jahrbuch,  Abtheil.  f ilr  Anatomie  und  Ontogenie.  Bd.  iii.  188J. 
t  Kecherches  sur  Torgane  de  Jacobson.       aris,  1845. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


10  RELATIONS  OF  THE  ORGAN  OP  JACOBSON  IN  THE  H0R8E, 

satisfactory,  as  the  present  series  sufficiently  elucidates  the  nature 
of  the  peculiarity,  I  think  it  well  to  publish  the  present  results. 

The  Horse  differs  from  most  mammals  in  having  the  premaxil- 
laries  developed  in  such  a  way  as  to  carry  the  palate  forward  in 
advance  of  the  nares  and  forming  a  sort  of  rostrum — a  condition 
seen  in  a  much  greater  degree  in  the  Tapir.  As  a  result  of  this 
development  a  large  portion  of  the  anterior  part  of  the  nasal 
septum  is  clasped  between  the  premaxillaries,  and  the  lateral 
cartilages,  which  in  most  mammals  become  the  "  cartilages  of  the 
nasal  floor,"  are  here  confined  by  the  premaxillaries  and  prevented 
from  developing  laterally  to  any  great  degree,  and  seem  to  com- 
pensate for  the  want  of  lateral  expansion  by  developing  down- 
wards. 

Figure  1,  Plate  i.,  represents  a  section  immediately  behind  the 
point  where  the  premaxillary  gives  off  its  palatine  process.  A 
portion  of  the  lateral  cartilage  (I.e.)  is  seen  passing  downwards 
from  the  nasal  septum  (n.s.)  between  the  premaxillary  and  the 
palatine  process.  A  little  below  it  may  be  observed  an  oval 
cartilage  cut  across — this  is  an  anterior  process  from  the  lateral 
cartilage.  It  passes  well  forward,  approaching  nearer  to  the 
palate,  and  ending  a  little  behind  the  rudimentiary  papilla.  The 
most  noteworthy  peculiarity  of  this  section  is  that  there  is  no 
trace  of  the  naso-palatine  canal  to  be  seen,  nor  is  there  in  any 
anterior  section.  Even  by  the  sides  of  the  papilla,  where  the 
anterior  opening  of  the  canal  would  be  expected,  I  have  failed  to 
find  even  a  rudiment. 

A  little  distance  behind  the  plane  of  figure  1  the  anterior 
process  of  the  lateral  cartilage  is  seen  united  with  the  main  part, 
which  though  still  attached  to  the  nasal  septum  is  becoming 
constricted  off.  In  a  slight  concavity  on  the  inferior  end  of  the 
cartilage  is  found  on  this  plane  the  anterior  closed  end  of  the 
imperfect  naso-palatine  canal  (ri.p.c). 

In  figure  3  the  naso-palatine  canal  is  found  to  have  a  distinct 
lumen,  and  on  its  inner  side  it  is  supported  by  a  small  downward 
cartilaginous  process. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   B.    BBOOM.  11 

In  the  next  succeeding  planes  the  relation  of  the  duct  to  the 
cartilages  is  very  similar,  but  the  lateral  cartilage  is  found 
becoming  shorter  and  broader  and  detaching  itself  from  the 
nasal  septum  (iig.  4). 

On  reaching  the  plane  shown  in  fig.  5  the  nasal  cavity  is  found 
to  be  approaching  the  lateral  cartilage,  which  here  becomes  for 
the  first  time  a  "  nasal-fioor  cartilage "  proper.  At  its  outer 
ajigle  it  is  seen  sending  up  a  process  which  further  back  is  found 
to  represent  the  rudimentary  cartilage  of  the  nasal  wall.  Here 
the  naso-palatine  canal  is  seen  flattened  out  and  about  to  give  off 
Jacobson's  duct.  The  inner  part  or  Jacobson's  duct  is  almost 
surrounded  by  cartilage. 

In  figure  6  the  ducts  are  seen  separated,  and  a  cartilaginous 
partition  passes  between  thein. 

In  the  following  figure  the  outer  part  of  the  cartilage  is  seen 
detached,  while  the  inner  forms  a  complete  investment  for 
Jacobson*8  duct.  Between  the  two  portions  of  the  divided 
lateral  cartilage  is  found  the  naso-palatine  canal  aboUt  to  open 
into  the  nasal  cavity. 

Behind  this  region  the  organ  and  its  cartilages  are  found  quite 
to  follow  the  ordinary  mammalian  form. 

It  will  l)e  observed  that  the  points  in  which  the  Horse  differs 
from  the  normal  type  are  these  : — (1)  occlusion  or  absence  of  the 
anterior  part  of  the  nasopalatine  canal,  leading  to  the  secretion 
from  Jacobson's  organ  passing  backwards  into  the  nasal  cavity  by 
the  upper  part  of  the  naso-palatine  canal;  and  '2)  the  anterior 
processes  of  cartilage  usually  given  off  from  the  nasal-floor  or 
lateral  cartilage  and  passing  forward  supporting  Jacobson's  duct 
and  the  naso-palatine  canal,  here  for  the  greater  part  remain 
united  with  the  lateral  cartilage.  In  the  absence  of  even  a  trace 
<if  the  canal  in  its  anterior  part,  it  is  doubtful  whether  the 
anterior  cartilaginous  process  represents  Jacobson's  or  Stenson*s 
cartilages  or  a  fusion  of  both — probably  the  latter. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 2  RELATIONS  OP  THE  ORGAN  OP  JAC0B80N  IN  THE  HORSE, 

In  almost  all  other  respects  there  is  a  close  agreement  between 
the  condition  of  parts  in  the  Horse  and  those  in  most  other 
Ungulates. 

Fig.  10  shows  a  section  of  part  of  the  nose  of  a  very  small  foetal 
Calf.  Here  both  Jacobson's  and  Stenson's  cartilages  are  well 
developed  and  seem  distinct  from  the  broad  nasal-floor  cartilage. 
If  this  be  compared  with  figures  4  or  5  the  close  resemblance  will 
be  seen;  in  fact  the  only  marked  difference  is  that  in  the  Horse 
the  cartilages  of  Jacobson  and  Stenson  are  united  with  the  nasal- 
floor  cartilage,  in  the  Calf  distinct.  But  all  the  corresponding 
parts  can  easily  be  observed. 

Figure  1 1  represents  a  section  of  the  foetal  Calf  corresponding 
to  figure  6  in  the  Horse.  Here  the  duct  cartilages  are  united 
with  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  as  in  the  Horse.  The  resemblance 
is,  however,  somewhat  marred  by  the  enormous  development  of 
the  cartilage  of  the  nasal  wall  in  the  Calf.  Such  variations  in 
cartilaginous  development,  however,  occur  in  very  nearly  allied 
forms  as  the  Cat  and  Dog. 

The  agreement  of  figure  1 2  with  figure  8  is  most  striking. 

The  peculiarities  in  the  Horse  are  probably  due  to  the  strong 
development  of  the  premaxillary  bones  leading  to  the  occlusion 
of  the  anterior  part  of  the  naso-palatine  canal  and  to  the  vertical 
direction  assumed  by  the  lateral  cartilage  permitting  the  duct 
cartilages  to  remain  united  with  the  main  body. 

The  similar  condition  in  the  Camel  is  probably  accounted  for 
by  the  fact  that  its  very  recent  ancestors  had  remarkably  well 
developed  incisors,  e.y ,  Protolabes  from  the  Upper  Miocene  of 
Oregon. 

In  the  Giraffe  the  explanation  is  not  very  manifest. 

I  have  to  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  Dr.  John  Mackie 
and  Mr.  A.  Robb,  F.R.C.V.S.,  of  Glasgow,  for  the  fcetal  horse 
examined,  and  to  Mr.  Alf.  Swan,  of  Taralga,  for  the  fcetal  calf. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   R.    BROOM.  13 


REFERENCES  TO  PLATE  I. 

aJ.c,  ADterior  procesa  of  lateral  cartilage;  /.c,  Jacobson's  cartiFage; 
J.d.,  Jacobson's  duct;  /.o.,  Jacobson^a  organ;  I.e.,  lateral  cartilage;  Mx., 
maxillary;  tl/.c.^  nasal-floor  cartilage;  n,p,c.y  naso-palatine  canal;  t?.ir.c., 
nasal- wall  cartilage;  n.«.,  nasal  septum;  p.Pnix,,  palatine  process  of  pre- 
maxillary;  Pmx,,  premaxillary. 

Figs.    1-  9. — Transverse  vertical  sections  through  snout  of  foetal  Horse 
(bead  length  about  7*5  cm.)  x  7. 

figB,  10-12. — Transverse  vertical  sections  through  snout  of  foetal  Calf  (hnad 
length  about  2  cm.)  x  30. 

Dotted  portion  represents  cartilage;  parts  shaded  by  lines  represent  the 
regions  of  ossification. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


14 


DESCRIPTIONS     OF     FURTHER     HIGHLY     ORNATE 

BOOMERANGS  FROM  NEW  SOUTH  WALES 

AND  QUEENSLAND. 

By  R.  Ethbridge,  JuNft.,  Curator  of  the  Australian  Museum. 

(Plates  ii.-v.) 

The  boomerangs  described  in  the  present  communication  may 
be  regarded  as  supplementary  to  those  of  an  ornate  nature 
figured  in  these  "  Proceedings,"*  and  the  "  Macleay  Memorial 
Volume."t  They  are  from  the  collections  of  Dr.  J.  C.  Cox,  and 
Messrs.  P.  R.  Pedley  and  N.  Hardy,  and  my  best  thanks  are  due 
to  these  gentlemen  for  the  loan  of  the  weapons. 

The  first  6ve  boomerangs  generally  resemble  one  of  those  first 
referred  to,  J  where  the  incised  ornament  consists  of  loops  returned 
on  themselves,  either  continuous  along  the  whole  length  of  the 
weapon  or  disconnected  one  from  the  other. 

The  most  highly  ornate  of  the  five  (Fig.  4)  bears  three  incised 
loops  formed  by  from  three  to  five  continuous  grooves,  the  loops 
gradually  increasing  in  length.  The  free  end  of  the  shortest  loop 
commences  near  one  of  the  apices  of  the  weapon,  passes  down 
the  middle  line  for  about  one  quarter  its  length,  then  turns 
to  the  left  or  concave  side  of  the  boomerang  and  is  returned 
again  to  the  apex,  at  this  point  rounding  on  to  the  convex  side, 
which  it  follows  to  a  point  a  trifle  beyond  the  centre  of  the 
weapon.  Here  it  turns  to  the  left  as  far  as  the  middle  line,  and 
is  again  returned  in  that  plane  until  meeting  with  and  joining 
the  first  bend,  the  loop  curves  on  itself  to  the  left  and  follows  the 
concave  margin  throughout  the  remaining  length  of  the  weapon, 
i  e.j  to  the  further  apex,  then  returning  on  itself  to  the  right, 
passes  on  to  the  convex  margin,  which  it  follows  until  coming  in 

•  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S  Wales,  1894,  ix.  (2),  p.  193. 

t  P.  237,  t.  32,  f.  1-3. 

t  Pioc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  l.c,  t.  15,  f.  1. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    R.    ETHBBIDGE,    JUNR.  15 

contact  with  the  first  return  of  the  second  loop,  again  returns  on 
itself  to  the  middle  line  of  the  boomerang,  pursues  its  course 
along  that  plane,  and  terminates  as  it  commenced  in  a  free  end ; 
hence  there  are  in  this  figure  four  turns  to  the  left,  and  two  to 
right.  When  there  are  more  than  three  incised  grooves,  the 
additional  ones  are  made  by  interpolation.  Some  of  the  inter- 
spaces of  the  loops  are  quite  plain,  one  bears  seven  crosses  in  three 
and  a  half  pairs,  three  others  have  continuous  zig-zag  incised 
lines,  whilst  outside  the  central  loop  on  the  convex  side  of  the 
boomerang,  the  marginal  space  is  occupied  by  a  similar  zig-zag,  or 
almost  festoon-like,  figure  of  two  incised  grooves.  One  of  the 
apices  is  similarly  marked  transversely,  whilst  the  other  is  devoid 
of  sculpture,  but  just  within  the  return  of  the  loop,  and  above 
the  free  end  is  a  figure  resembling  an  unsymmetrical  letter  W. 

The  length  of  this  weapon  across  the  curve  is  two  feet  four 
inches ;  the  breadth  two  and  a  quarter  inches ;  and  the  weight 
ten  and  a  half  ounces.  It  is  from  the  collection  of  Mr.  P.  R. 
Pedley,  and  was  obtained  at  St.  George  on  the  Balonne  River,  a 
branch  of  the  Maranoa  River,  in  South-east  Queensland. 

The  second  boomerang  (Fig.  3)  differs  from  Fig.  4  only  in  detail. 
The  loops  are  identical  in  number  and  execution,  but  at  the 
returning  points  instead  of  four  deflections  to  the  left  and  two  to 
the  right,  there  are  two  and  four  respectively.  The  interspaces 
are  also  sculptured  in  the  same  manner,  ^  although  not  within 
corresponding  loops.  The  apices  on  the  contrary  are  differently 
marked,  both  bearing  a  diagonal  of  four  incised  lines,  the  spaces 
on  either  side  carrying  sharp  v-shaped  figures. 

The  length  is  two  feet  four  inches;  the  breadth  two  and  a  half 
inches;  and  the  weight  eleven  ounces.  It  is  from  the  same 
locality  and  collection  as  the  last. 

The  third  weapon  (Fig.  2)  resembles  Fig.  3,  except  that  only  two 
loops  have  been  incised,  almost  equally  dividing  the  surface,  with 
two  deflections  to  the  right  and  two  to  the  left.  Only  one  inter- 
space beara  a  single  zig-zag  line,  the  others  are  devoid  of  sculpture. 
At  one  end  the  loop  is  contiguous  to  the  apex,  at  the  other  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


16        BOOMERANGS  FROM  N.S.W.  AND  QUEENSLAND, 

free  space  beyond  the  return  of  the  loops  is  occupied  by  sigmoidal 
6gures  of  two  incisions  each,  and  a  central  gently  lunate  outline. 

The  length  is  two  feet  three  and  a  quarter  inches;  the  breadth 
two  inches;  and  the  weight  nine  ounces.  Jt  is  from  the  same 
locality  and  collection  as  the  two  previous  weapons. 

The  two  succeeding  boomerangs  (Figs.  1  or  7)  have  disconnected 
loops,  or  rather  half-loops  placed  back  to  back  and  touching  in 
pairs.  Cross  bars  are  also  present,  but  differ  in  the  two  weapons. 
In  both  the  loops  are  formed  of  six  undulating  grooves,  producing 
a  figure  along  one  margin  of  each  weapon,  then  returning  on 
itself,  and  proceeding  along  the  other  margin,  leaving  a  wide  space 
in  the  middle  line.  In  Fig.  1  there  are  seven  of  these  half -loops, 
and  in  Fig.  7  six.  In  Fig.  1  the  apical  half-loops  are  turned  in 
opposite  directions,  and  one  is  smaller  than  the  other.  That  at 
one  of  the  apices  is  cut  off  by  a  single  incised  transverse  line, 
and  is  followed  by  two  half  loops  abutting  against  one  another, 
and  again  divided  off  near  the  middle  of  the  weapons  by  another 
transverse  incised  line.  Two  further  half-loops  repeat  the  same 
order,  separated  by  the  third  transverse  incised  line  from  the  first 
large  half-loop  referred  to  as  occupying  one  of  the  apical  portions 
of  the  boomerang.  The  arrangement  in  Fig.  7  is  practically  the 
same,  but  in  consequence  of  the  penultimate  apical  half-loops 
being  nearly  of  a  size,  the  sculpture  is  almost  bilaterally 
symmetrical.  The  cross-bars  are  only  two,  wide  quadrangular 
spaces,  vertically  incised  with  close  grooves.  The  interspaces 
between  the  two  parts  of  each  half-loop  are  occupied  in  the 
middle  line  of  the  weapon  with  a  zig-zag  figure  of  two  incised 
lines,  the  angles  of  the  zig-zag  either  continuous  or  broken.  In  . 
Fig.  7  there  is  only  one  such  figure,  but  in  Fig.  1  three  of  the  half- 
loops  are  infilled  with  an  additional  series  of  a  siqgle  incision. 
Again  in  Fig.  7  an  additional  zig-zag  line  is  represented  immediately 
along  the  central  convex  edge  of  the  weapon. 

Fig.  1.  Fig.  7. 

Length 2ft.  9in.  2ft.  6in. 

Breadth  ...     2  Jin.  2  Jin. 

Weight  ...     12oz,  12oz. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   B.    ETHERIDGE,    JUNR.  17 

Both  boomerangs  are  from  Angeldool,  on  the  Narran  River, 
near  the  Queensland  border,  and  are  from  the  collection  of  Dr.  J. 
C.  Cox. 

The  next  weapon  to  be  described  (Fig.  6)  is  well  ornamented 
wiUi  four  parallel  series  of  small  conjoined  ovals,  extending 
nearly  the  entire  length  of  the  boomerang,  the  two  nearest  the 
convex  margin  being  the  shortest.  This  margin  is  also  scalloped. 
The  ovals  are  obliquely  incised  with  single  grooves  not  all  in 
the  same  direction,  but  the  scalloped  edge  is  plain. 

The  length  is  two  feet  eight  inches;  the  breadth  two  and  a 
quarter  inches;  and  the  weight  thirteen  ounces.  It  is  from  the 
same  locality  and  collection  as  Figs.  1  and  7. 

The  original  of  Fig.  5  like  that  of  Fig.  6  is  a  large  boomerang, 
with  the  sculpture  excellently  done,  consisting  of  a  median  line  of 
six  inequilateral  rhombs,  the  intervening  triangular  spaces  on  each 
side  being  vertically  incised  with  grooves.  The  surfaces  of  the 
rhombs  are  smooth,  and  devoid  of  sculpture,  with  the  exception  of 
*  the  shaped  nicks,  in  from  one  to  four  series  in  each  rhomb,  but 
too  disjointed  to  assume  a  zig-zag  pattern. 

The  length  is  two  feet  nine  and  a  half  inches;  the  breadth  two 
and  a  half  inches;  and  the  weight  thirteen  and  a  half  ounces. 
This  example  is  also  from  Dr.  Cox's  Angeldool  collection. 

Fig.  8  represents  a  boomerang  imperfect  in  itself,  but  exactly 
coinciding  in  its  sculpture  with  one  of  those  described  by  me 
from  Norley,  on  the  Bulloo  River,*  and  therefore  need  not  be 
described  further.  We  have  here  either  an  example  of  wide 
distribution  of  a  certain  pattern  of  sculpture,  or  a  case  of  a 
weapon  passed  on  by  barter.  The  specimen  is  again  from 
Angeldool. 

Deeply  scalloped  margins  distinguish  Fig.  1 2,  the  scalloping  edged 
with  a  wide  groove,  and  itself  obliquely  incised.  The  middle  line 
or  crown  is  quite  smooth  with  the  exception  of  a  fluctuating  or 
serpentine  line  of  two  grooves,  fairly  well  coinciding  in  its 
fluctuations  with  the  groove  edging  the  scalloped  figure  on  the 

•  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1894,  ix.  (2),  t.  15,  f.  2. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


18        BOOMERANGS  FROM  N.S.W.  AND  QUEENSLAND, 

concave  side  of  the  weapon.  The  immediate  apex  at  one  end  is 
cross-incised,  and  bears  a  few  irregular  v-shaped  nicks. 

The  length  is  two  feet  three  and  a  half  inches;  breadth  two 
and  a  quarter  inches;  and  the  weight  twelve  ounces.  It  is  from 
St.  George,  Balonne  River  ( Mr.  P.  R.  Pedley). 

Fig.  10  is  again  a  bilaterally  unsjnnmetrical  boomerang  as 
regards  the  incised  sculpture.  There  are  three  cross-bars  formed 
of  one  obliquely  cross-notched  incised  line.  One  of  these  is  near 
the  centre,  another  half  way  between  this  and  one  of  the  apices, 
and  the  third  at  the  apex  referred  to,  thus  dividing  the  surface 
into  three  unequal  lengths.  The  middle  line  bears  acute  small 
rhombs,  extending  throughout  the  two  larger  divisions.  On  each 
side  the  line  of  rhombs  are  the  usual  rolling  or  fluctuating  grooves 
four  to  five  on  either  side;  whilst  the  middle  line  of  the  division 
unomamented  by  rhombs,  is  occupied  by  similar  grooves.  The 
apex  at  this  end  bears  a  transverse  double  zig-zag  pattern,  and  a 
single  similar  series  is  intra-marginal  on  the  convex  side  of  the 
boomerang. 

Length  two  feet  three  and  a  half  inches;  breadth  two  and  a 
quarter  inches;  and  the  weight  eleven  ounces.  This  is  a  much 
shorter  and  more  highly  curved  weapon. 

St.  George,  Balonne  River  (Mr.  P.  R.  Pedley). 

The  middle  line  of  this  boomerang  (Fig.  11)  instead  of  rhombs 
is  ornamented  by  deeply  incised  rolling  grooves.  Flanking  these 
are  two  similar  grooves,  intra-marginal  in  position,  and  between 
the  latter  and  both  edges  of  the  weapon  are  a  series  of  crosses. 
There  are  four  cross-bars,  one  towards  each  apex,  and  one  on 
either  side  the  centre  of  the  weapon.  At  the  apices  are  broad 
semi-lunar  transverse  bands,  both  concave  in  the  same  direction, 
and  vertically  grooved. 

The  length  is  two  feet  four  and  a  half  inches ;  breadth  two 
inches  ;   and  weight  ten  and  a  half  ounces. 

This  boomerang  is  again  from  St.  George,  and  in  the  collection 
of  Mr.  P.  R.  Pedley.     Like  Fig.  10  it  is  a  good  deal  curved. 

Another  very  bilateral  lyunsymmetrical  boomerang  is  represented 
by  Fig.  9.     The  principal  sculpture  consists  of  three  ranges  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT   B.    ETHERIDGB,    JUNB.  19 

^uctnating  grooves,  four  to  six  grooves  in  each  range,  one  group 
in  the  middle  line,  and  one  on  either  side,  extending  from  apex  to 
apex,  but  twice  interrupted  by  cross  bars,  that  differ  widely,  how- 
ever, from  those  figured  on  preceding  weapons.  That  on  one  side  of 
the  centre  consists  of  two  parallel  grooves,  united  by  transverse 
incisions,  the  other  near  one  of  the  apices  of  two  such  bands,  some- 
what separated  from  one  another,  the  plain  interspace  carrying  five 
v-shaped  figures  placed  transversely.  On  the  concave  side  of  the 
boomerang,  and  along  one  part  of  the  edge,  is  the  ever-recurring 
single  zig-zag  line,  whilst  between  the  fluctuating  lines  over  the 
general  surface,  either  the  same  kind  of  incised  sculpture  or  v- 
shaped  figures  parallel  to  the  longer  axis  of  the  weapon. 

Length  two  feet  five  and  a  half  inches;  breadth  two  and  a 
quarter  inches;  and  weight  twelve  and  a  half  ounces.  This 
boomerang  was  received  from  Normanton,  Gulf  of  Carpentaria, 
by  Mr.  N.  Hardy,  to  whom  it  belongs. 

A  very  peculiarly  ornamented  boomerang  is  represented  in  Fig. 
13,  Along  the  convex  margin  is  a  series  of  very  deep  scallops, 
reaching  transversely  to  near  the  middle  line  of  the  weapon,  and 
grooved  parallel  to  its  longer  axis.  The  middle  or  centre  line  is 
occupied  by  a  single  zig-zag,  and  between  this  and  the  concave 
edge  are  three  deep  and  wide  slightly  fluctuating  lines  of  two 
grooves  each.  The  whole  produces  a  very  marked  pattern.  The 
apices  in  this  weapon  are  very  sharply  pointed. 

Length  two  feet  six  inches;  width  two  inches;  and  weight  ten 
ounces. 

From  Angeldool,  on  the  Narran  River,  in  the  collection  of  Dr. 
J.  C.  Cox. 

The  last  boomerang  but  two  (Fig.  14)  bears  on  each  side  of  the 
sculptured  face  long  moderately  deep  festoons,  five  on  either  side, 
and  obliquely  grooved,  but  not  reaching  to  either  apex.  The 
middle  line  is  occupied  by  five  large  ovals,  so  arranged  that  each 
more  or  less  falls  into  the  space  left  between  opposite  re-entering 
angles  of  the  festoons.  These  are  also  deeply  and  obliquely 
^rrooved.     Clear  spaces  are  left  at  both  apices,  one  containing  two 


Digitized  by 


Google 


20  BOOMERANGS   PROM   N.S.AV.    AND   QUEENSLAND, 

and  a  half  rhombs  placed  transversely,  whilst  at  the  other  is  an 
oblong  enclosure,  with  two  parallel  zig-zags  of  a  single  line  each. 

Length  two  feet  five  inches;  breadth  two  and  a  quarter  inches; 
and  weight  eleven  and  a  half  ounces. 

From  Angeldool,  on  the  Narran  River,  in  the  collection  of  Dr. 
J.  C.  Cox. 

In  the  last  specimen  but  one  (Fig.  15)  runs  a  sub-central  longi- 
tudinal line  of  eleven  large  ovals,  and  along  the  concave  and  convex 
margins  respectively  rows  of  fifteen  and  eighteen  narrower  ovals. 
Intervening  between  the  central  row  and  that  on  the  convex 
margin  at  one  end  of  the  weapon  is  an  additional  row  of  larger 
ovals,  but  this  only  extends  for  half  the  length  of  the  w^eapon. 
At  each  end  this  larger  row  dies  off  into  a  single  zig-zag  line, 
whilst  between  the  sub-central  line  of  ovals  and  that  on  the  con- 
cave margin  is  another.     All  the  ovals  are  grooved  obliquely. 

Length  two  feet  four  inches;  breadth  two  and  a  quarter  inches; 
and  weight  eleven  ounces. 

Again  from  Angeldool,  on  the  Narran  River,  and  in  the 
collection  of  Dr.  J.  C.  Cox. 

The  last  boomerang  (Fig.  16)  is  figured  with  some  hesitation, 
not  as  to  the  genuineness  of  the  weapon  itself,  but  of  the  carving; 
the  former  betrays  nothing  out  of  the  common.  The  natural 
objects  represented  are  a  large  fish  in  the  centre,  bounded  by  two 
incised  lines,  and  filled  in  with  single  diagonal  lines  in  two 
directions,  producing  a  series  of  rhombs  probably  representing 
scales.  Following  this,  and  in  front  of  it,  is  a  by  no  means  bad 
representation  of  a  bird;  below  this  again  four  rhombs,  one  within 
the  other,  followed  by  a  nondescript  object,  infilled  with  incised 
lines  coincident  with  the  outline;  and  finally  at  the  apex  a  heart- 
shaped  body.  It  is  the  execution  of  the  bird,  with  the  appearance 
of  the  nondescript  and  heart-shaped  bodies  that  might  raise  the 
suspicion  that  the  carving  on  this  weapon  is  not  purely  "  black- 
fellow."  Birds,  however,  are  by  no  means  uncommon  on  the 
highly  decorated  dilly-baskets  of  North  Australia,  whilst  the 
heart  has  on  more  than  one  occasion  been  observed  amongst  rock 
paintings,    undoubtedly   the    work    of    the    Aborigines.       The 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    R.    ETHERIDGE,    JDNR.  21 

boomerang  is  the  property  of  Mr.  Norman  Hardy,  and  is  from 
Queensland. 

Figs.  2  to  4  are  obviously  after  the  type  of  the  ornamented 
boomerangs  from  the  BuUoo  River,  figured  by  myself,*  differing 
merely  in  minor  details;  the  loop  pattern  is  here  paramount.  I 
think  it  very  possible  also  that  the  sculpture  fore-shadowed  on  a 
boomerang  from  Queensland,  figured  by  Smyth,  f  is  only  this 
pattern  in  an  incomplete  state.  Knight  figures  J  a  boomerang 
exhibited  at  the  Philadelphia  International  Exhibition,  said  in 
the  same  breath  to  be  }x)th  from  N.S.  Wales  and  Victoria,  and 
bearing  those  serpentine  figures  that  are  probably  of  the  same 
nature. 

Figs.  1  and  7. — The  half -loops  do  not  correspond  to  any 
preWously  published  illustrations  known  to  rae.  The  weapon 
represented  by  Fig.  6  is  to  some  extent  allied  in  its  pattern  to 
another  figured  by  Srayth,§  from  Rockingham  Bay,  that  from 
C39aiooboolaroj  given  by  Lumholtz,||  and  one  of  those  from  the 
Alligator  River  Tableland,  figured  by  myself  in  the  Macleay 
Memorial  Volume,1I  except  that  Fig.  6  is  wanting  in  the  marginal 
festoon  work  and  possesses  an  additional  row  of  ovals.  Fig.  15 
also  stands  in  much  the  same  relation. 

The  pattern  of  the  broken  boomerang.  Fig.  8,  again  corresponds 
to  one  from  the  Bulloo  River.** 

The  remainder  of  the  figures  are  not  related  to  any  published 
forms  so  far  as  I  know.  Broken  zig-zag  double  lines,  as  in  Figs.  1, 
7,  H,  15,  <kc.,  are  by  no  means  uncommon  on  aboriginal  weapons, 
whilst  crosses  are  very  uncommon  (see  Fig.  11).  For  instance  a 
Bull-roarer,  figured  by  Angas,  from  S.  Australia,  and  called 
Wimmari,  is  decorated  in  this  manner. 


•  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1894,  ix.  (2),  t.  15,  f.  1. 

t  Aborigines  of  Victoria,  1878,  i,,  p.  285,  f.  37. 

Smithsonian  Ann.  Report  for  1879  [1880],  p.  227,  f.  28,  lo!¥er  Hg. 

§  Smyth,  loc.  cit.  p.  329,  f.  112. 

,1  Among  Cannibals,  1890,  p.  51,  f.  b. 

IT  t.  32,  f.  3. 

•*  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1894,  ix  (2),  t.  10,  f.  2. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


22  BOOMERANGS   FROM   K.S.W.    AND   QUEENSLAND, 

On  taking  a  general  glance  over  the  figures  of  these  boomerangs 
one  is  struck  with  the  limited  number  of  designs  that  appear  to 
have  been  used  amongst  the  aboriginal  artists,  notwithstanding 
that  so  far  as  detail  goes  no  two  are  precisely  alike.  The  designs 
are  confined  to  the  loop,  half -loop,  rhomb,  oval,  cross,  rectangular 
bars,  and  semilunate,  festoon,  and  zig-zag  patterns,  with  modifi- 
cations of  one  or  the  other.  The  chevron  or  herring  pattern  is 
also  often  met  with.  Circles  and  spirals  are  conspicuous  by  their 
absence  on  boomerangs.  True  it  is  the  incised  work  of  our 
Aborigines  is  devoid  of  that  finish  and  delicacy  of  execution  seen 
iu  the  carvings  of  many  other  dark  races — for  instance,  compare 
some  of  the  beautiful  designs  employed  by  the  Dyaks  to  ornament 
their  wood  work.  At  the  same  time  the  incised  patterns  of  our 
Aborigines  have  a  character  of  their  own  not  to  be  mistaken  for 
those  of  any  other  race. 

Whenever  natural  objects  are  represented  they  are  always  to  a 
greater  extent  recognisable  at  such,  and  do  not  seem  to  be 
degenerate  representations  of  a  higher  and  more  advanced  art 
previously  existing,  the  realism  being  maintained  and  not 
abandoned.  Writing  on  the  "  Decorative  Art  of  Torres  Straits," 
Professor  A.  W.  Haddon  says*  : — "  We  see  that  the  animals  are 
always  represented  individually,  and  are  not  utilised  for  the  purpose 
of  making  patterns,  or  of  telling  a  story,  or  for  conveying  infor- 
mation." At  present  there  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  figures  of 
the  animate  creation  were  otherwise  used  by  our  Aborigines  on 
their  boomerangs. 

In  the  majority  of  instances  the  designs  run  parallel  to  the 
longer  axis  of  the  boomerangs,  although  not  in  all.  Etched 
designs  appear  remarkable  by  their  absence  on  this  class  of 
weapon,  so  far  as  my  observation  goes,  although  they  are  met 
with  on  some  Womerahs;  neither  does  there  seem  to  be  that 
appreciation  of  the  grotesque  that  forms  so  marked  a  feature  in 
carvings  from  New  2^ealand  and  the  Pacific  Islands.  One  very 
noticeable  character  exists  throughout  the  whole  series,  without 
exception,  the  emargination  and  produced  centre  of  all  the  apices. 


*  R.  Iriah  Acad.  Canningham  Mem.  1894,  No.  x.  p.  65. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


23 


ON  A  NEW  GENUS  AND  SPECIES  OF  FISHES  FROM 
MAROUBRA  BAY. 

By  J.  Douglas  Ogilby. 

(Communicated  by  T.  Whiteleggey  F.R.M.S.) 

It  is  again  my  pleasing  duty  to  record  yet  another  new  fish 
from  Maroubra  Bay,  where  it  was  obtained  by  Mr.  Whitelegge 
early  in  February.  The  constant  recurrence  of  new  forms  of 
animal  life  in  this  small  bay,  probably  the  only  spot  on  the 
Australian  coast  which  has  been  systematically  and  scientifically 
explored,  is  an  additional  proof,  if  one  were  needed,  of  how 
imperfect  a  knowledge  of  our  littoral  fauna  we  possess. 

I  am  puzzled  to  know  in  what  family  this  genus  should  be 
placed;  a  casual  glance  would  indicate  aflinity  to  the  ApogonidcBy 
but  the  absence  of  vomerine  teeth  and  the  number  of  the  dorsal 
spines  apparently  deny  it  a  resting-place  among  these  little  fishes, 
unless  indeed  it  should  be  considered  to  be  an  aberrant  Apogonid 
with  sciaBnoid  affinities. 

Apogonops,  gen.nov. 

Body  elongate-oblong  and  somewhat  tapering  posteriorly, 
compressed.  Head  large.  Mouth  rather  larj;e,  with  oblique  cleft, 
the  premaxillaries  protractile  and  forming  almost  the  entire 
anterior  margin  of  the  upper  jaw;  maxillary  exposed,  without 
supplemental  bone;  lower  jaw  the  longer.  Two  nostrils  on  each 
side,  the  anterior  rather  the  larger  and  situated  much  nearer  to  the 
eye  than  to  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  Eye  large.  Preorbital 
entire;  preopercle  with  a  double  ridge;  the  inner  ridge  entire,  the 
outer  with   a  few  weak  spines   round  the  angle;    opercle  with 


Digitized  by 


Google 


24  A   NEW    FISH    FROM    MAROUBRA    BAY, 

two  spines;  the  membranous  portion  produced  and  pointed, 
extending  well  beyond  the  lower  spine;  posttemporal  spiniferous. 
Gill-membranes  separate  from  the  isthmus;  gills  four,  a  slit  behind 
the  fourth;  seven  branchiostegals;  pseudobranchise  present;  gill- 
rakers  moderate,  rather  slender.  Narrow  bands  of  ^-illiform 
teath  in  the  jaws;  vomer,  palatines,  and  tongue  edentulous.  A 
single  dorsal  fin,  deeply  notched,  with  x  10  rays,  the  spinous 
portion  longer  than  the  soft;  anal  short,  with  iii  7  rays,  the 
second  spine  strong  and  laterally  grooved;  vcntrals  inserted  below 
the  base  of  the  pectorals,  close  together,  with  a  strong  spine; 
pectorals  pointed,  with  14  rays,  the  second  the  longest  and  much 
stronger  than  the  third;  caudal  emarginate,  the  peduncle  long 
and  strong.  Scales  moderate,  cycloid,  concentrically  striated, 
very  deciduous;  head  partially  naked;  soft  dorsal  and  anal  fins 
with  a  basal  scaly  sheath;  no  scaly  process  between  the  ventrals. 
Lateral  line  continuous,  extending  on  the  base  of  the  caudal  fin, 
the  tube  straight  and  simple,  not  quite  reaching  to  the  extremity 
of  the  scale. 

Etymoloyy  : — Apogon;  c5^,  resemblance. 

Diatrihution  : — Coast  of  New  South  Wales. 

Apogonops  anomalus,  sp.nov. 

D.  X  10.     A.  iii  7.     Sc.  55. 

Length  of  head  2f,  depth  of  body  \^^  in  the  total  length;* 
depth  of  head  IJ,  width  of  head  2'r  in  its  length.  Eye  very 
large,  situated  on  the  upper  half  of  the  side  of  the  head,  it« 
diameter  one-third  of  the  length  of  the  head;  snout  obtuse,  shorter 
than  the  eye;  interoii)ital  region  flat,  its  width  3  J  in  the  length 
of  the  head.     Maxillary  not  quite  extending  to  the  vertical  from 

*  In  this  and  all  future  papers  the  totiU  length,  as  taken  in  connection 
with  the  comparative  measurement?,  is  tiie  distance  between  the  extremity 
of  the  jaws  and  the  base  of  the  caudul  tia,  unless  special  mention  to  the 
contrary  is  made;  in  giving  the  length  of  the  fish  this  fin  is  of  coarde 
included.  In  taking  the  measurement  of  the  head  the  free  opercular  flap 
is  not  included,  nor,  unless  definitely  stated  to  the  contrary,  such  portion 
of  the  lower  jaw  as  may  project  beyond  the  upper. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  25 

the  middle  of  the  eye,  its  length  half  of  that  of  the  head;  its 
distal  extremity  is  expanded,  two-fifths  of  the  diameter  of  the  eye 
in  width,  its  posterior  margin  sinuous.  The  preorbital  and  the 
inner  ridge  of  the  preopercle  are  entirely  unarmed,  while  the  outer 
ridge  has  a  few  feeble  spines  at  or  near  the  rounded  angle;  lower 
opercular  spine  the  longer;  posttemporal  with  five  spines.  About 
22  gill-rakers  on  the  lower  branch  of  the  anterior  arch.  The 
dorsal  fin  originates  above  the  base  of  the  pectoral;  the  spines 
are  rather  weak;  the  first  short,  about  one-third  of  the  second 
and  sub-equal  to  the  eighth;  the  fourth  spine  is  the  longest,  two- 
fifths  of  the  length  of  the  head  and  Hve-sixths  of  the  anterior 
soft  rays;  the  ninth  spine  is  very  short,  and  the  tenth  is  inter- 
mediate in  length  between  the  sixth  and  seventh:  the  anal 
originates  betneath  the  fourth  soft  ray  of  the  dorsal;  the  first 
spine  is  very  short  and  stout,  the  second  much  stronger,  but  not 
so  long  as  the  third,  which  is  one-third  of  the  length  of  the  head, 
and  not  much  shorter  than  the  anterior  rays :  ventral  not 
reaching  to  the  vent,  the  outer  I'ay  the  longest,  four-sevenths  of 
the  length  of  the  head:  pectoral  two- thirds  of  the  head:  caudal 
emarginate,  the  peduncle  long  and  tapering,  its  depth  immediately 
behind  the  dorsal  fin  1  J,  its  least  depth  2|  in  its  length. 

Brownish-green,  the  sides  strongly  tinged  with  yellow;  thorax 
and  abdomen  silvery;  upper  surface  of  head  bluish,  the  lips,  inter- 
orbital  region,  and  an  angular  band  on  the  occiput  darkest; 
opercle  bluish:  a  series  of  five  large  olive  brown  spots  along  the 
side;  lower  side  of  tail  with  three  groups  of  crowded  brown 
specks;  dorsal  fin  sparsely,  caudal  densety  covered  with  similar 
specks,  the  latter  with  two  large  dark  basal  spots. 

The  single  example  collected  measures  54  millimeters  and  is 
apparently  full  grown. 


CATALOGUE   OF  THE  DESCRIBED  COLEOPTERA  OF 
AUSTRALIA.      SUPPLEMENT,    PART    II. 

By  Georgb  Masters. 


I*sut^  sf^paratvly  as  a  Supplement  to  the  Part. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


26 


ON  THE  OCCURRENCE  OF  CALLOSITIES  IN  CYPR^A 
OTHER  THAN  CF.  BICALLOSA  AND  CY.  RHINO- 
CERUS;  AND  ON  THE  OCCURRENCE  OF  A  SULCUS 
IN  TRIVIA. 

By  Agkks  F.  Kexyon. 

(Communicaied  by  John  Brazier^  F.L.S.) 

I  have  lately  come  across  several  specimens  of  different  species 
of  Cypr(Ea  (helvola,  tabescens,  miliaris,  erosa),  which  have  the 
termino-dorsal  arches  adorned  with  callosities.  Though  these  do 
not  occur  in  every  specimen,  still  finding  it  in  several  specimens 
of  the  genus,  it  proves  that  it  is  not  an  abnormal  incident;  and 
therefore  I  think  the  circumstance  deserving  of  being  recorded. 

Cy.  helvola  (callused  variety)  possessing  a  double  or  twin 
callosity  at  the  posterior  extremity;  the  callus  is  not  so  well 
defined  anteriorly,  though  in  some  specimens  well  marked; 
extremities  white. 

Cy.  tdbescens  (callused  var.) :  extremities  with  a  callus  more  or 
less  conspicuous,  and  in  some  instances  furnished  with  two  at  the 
posterior  extremity. 

Cy.  erosa  (callused  var.) :  differing  in  no  respect  from  the  nor- 
mal type  except  in  having  at  both  extremities  more  or  less  well 
defined  callosities;  some  specimens  bear  double  ones  on  the 
posterior  terminal  arch. 

Cy.  miliaris  (callused  var.):  evidently  a  lighter  variety,  but 
bearing  a  well  marked  callus. 

Cy,  cameola  (pustulated  var.):  I  have  several  specimens  of  this 
species,  in  which  the  margins  are  pustulated;  this  I  should  say 
was  rather  a  rare  occurrence,  though  evidently  not  unique. 

Cy.  lynx  (pustulated  var.):  I  have  several  specimens  even 
more  pustulated  than  those  of  Cy.  carneola. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   AQNE8    F.    KENYON.  27 

Cy.  angustaia  (var.):  I  found  at  Flinders,  Victoria,  several 
specimens  with  the  margins  unspotted  and  dorsal  surface 
uncoloured. 

On  the  occurrence  of  a  SiUcus  in  Trivia  avstralis  It  is  some- 
what unusual  to  find  any  species  of  the  genus  Trivia  with  a 
dorsal  impression  or  sulcus,  as  the  authorities  have  agreed  in 
defining  them  with  none.  I  have,  however,  several  specimens 
distinctly  marked;  also  one  in  which  the  base  is  not  white;  and 
one  which  has  only  one  spot  at  each  end  may  be  pronounced  a 
Victorian  variety  of  T.  Tiapoliniy  it  having  been  found  at  Flinders, 
Victoria.  I  have  also  a  pair  of  T.  napolini  from  West  Australia 
with  a  distinct  sulcus. 

It  will  therefore  be  noted  that  some  of  the  distinguishing 
marks  of  this  genus  are  absent  in  these  specimens. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


28 


NOTES   AND   EXHIBITS. 


Mr.  Hedley  called  attention  to  specimens  of  Fiona  marina, 
Forskal,  collected  at  Maroubra  Bay,  on  February  9th,  1896,  by 
Mr.  T.  Whitelegge,  who  tirst  found  the  genus  in  Australia  last 
year,  the  discovery  being  recorded  in  Proc.  Malac.  Soc.  I.  p.  333, 
footnote.  The  first  examples  found  were  swimming  free,  and 
were  tinted  that  shade  of  dark  blue  common  to  lanthina,  Glauctufy 
Porpita,  Velella,  Physalia  and  other  pelagic  animals.  In  the 
present  instance  they  were  of  a  pearl-grey  colour,  and  were  sunk 
in  deep  grooves  evidently  gnawed  by  themselves  in  fragments  of 
an  indeterminate  species  of  Sepia  shell,  upon  which  grew  examples 
of  Lepas  ansifera  about  10  ram.  in  length.  With  them  were 
associated  several  masses  of  ova,  resembling  those  figured  by 
Bergh  (Result.  Camp.  Scient.  Prince  Monaco,  Fasc.  iv.  PI.  i.  f. 
16).  In  support  of  the  sui^i^estion  that  the  coloration  of  these 
specimens  was  a  protective  adaptation  to  the  colour  of  the  Sepia, 
the  molluscs,  ova  and  cuttlebone  were  exhibited. 

Mr.  Hedley  also  reported  that  on  March  8th  last  Mr.  White- 
legge had  further  increased  the  list  of  Australian  genera  by  the 
discovery  of  the  specimens  of  Firol  .iilf^a  (ieamarestl,  Lesueur,  which 
were  exhibited  on  behalf  of  the  tinder.  Two  males  and  three 
females  were  thrown  by  the  waves  on  the  sandy  beach  at 
Maroubra  Bay,  and  were  so  little  injured  as  to  swim  about 
actively  for  some  hours  in  a  vessel  of  sea- water.  The  species  had 
been  identified  by  the  excellent  tigures  in  PI.  xvi.  of  the  "  Voyage 
de  la  Bonite  :  Zoologie."  The  bibliography  of  this  species  brought 
down  to  a  late  date  would  be  found  in  Challenger  Reports,  Vol. 
xxiii.,  Heteropoda,  p.  22.  Like  the  preceding,  this  genus  is  not 
included  in  Prof.  Tate's  census  (Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  1888,  pp.  70-81), 
but  an  undetermined  species  of  Firoloides  had  been  recorded  from 
Bass  Straits  by  Dr.  Macdonald  (Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Edinburgh,  Vol. 
xxiii.,  1862). 

Mr.  Edgar  R.  Waite  exhibited  a  large  number  of  living  young 
Green  Tree  Snakes  ( Dendrophis  jmnctulatajy  the  property  of  Mr. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOTES   AND   EXHIBITS.  29 

A.  P.  Kemp,  of  Kempsey.  These  snakes  were  hatched  in 
captivity,  the  eggs  having  been  obtained  at  Unkya,  on  the 
Macleay  River.  In  a  gully,  at  this  place,  individuals  of  the  species 
were  said  to  exist,  not  in  scores,  but  in  hundreds;  and  in  view  of 
the  large  number  exhibited  at  the  meeting  the  statement  was  by 
no  means  difficult  of  belief. 

In  illustration  of  Mr.  Kenyon's  paper,  Mr.  Brazier  exhibited 
specimens  of  Cyprcea  helvola,  C.  tabescena^  C,  erosa,  C.  miliaris,  C, 
If/nxy  and  C.  cameolay  all  showing  callosities;  a  colour  variety  of  C. 
angustala;  and  examples  of  Trivia  auatralia  with  a  distinct  dorsal 
sulcus,  a  character  not  in  conformity  with  the  generic  definition. 

Mr.  Turner  exhibited  some  well  grown  fruits  of  Pyrus  domestical 
L.,  the  True  Service  Tree,  from  a  garden  at  Camden,  a  species 
which,  it  is  believed,  has  seldom  been  observed  to  fruit  here. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


30 


WEDNESDAY,  APRIL  29th,  1896. 


The  following  Meetings  of  the  Society  were  held  in  the 
Linnean  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on  Wednesday 
evening,  April  29th,  1896. 


ADJOURNED  ANNUAL  GENERAL  MEETING. 

The  Hon.  Treasurer  read  the  report  of  the  Auditors,  who,  after 
an  examination  of  the  books,  vouchers,  and  securities,  certified  the 
accounts  for  1895  to  be  correct. 


On  the  motion  of  Mr.  P.  R.  Pedley,  the  report  was  adopted. 


SPECIAL  GENERAL  MEETING. 

On  the  motion  of  the  Hon.  Dr.  Norton,  M.L.C  ,  Hon.  Treasurer, 
the  following  addition  to  Rule  xxiii.  was  adopted  : — 

xxiii.  bis — All  moneys  received  on  behalf  of  the  Society  shall 
be  paid  to  an  account  in  the  name  of  the  Society  in  the  Commer- 
cial Bank  of  Sydney  or  such  other  Bank  as  shall  be  approved  by 
the  Council. 

No  moneys  shall  be  drawn  out  of  the  said  account  except  by 
cheque  drawn  by  the  Treasurer  and  countersigned  by  the 
Secretary  and  no  claims  on  the  Society  shall  be  paid  except  by 
such  cheques  or  out  of  petty  cash  from  time  to  time  authorized 
by  the  Council  to  be  paid  into  the  hands  of  the  Secretary. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS.  31 


MONTHLY   MEETING. 

The  President  gave  notice  thAt  upon  requisition  he  convened  a 
Special  General  Meeting  to  be  held  on  May  27th,  to  take  pre- 
cedence of  the  Monthly  Meeting.  Business :  Professor  Haswell 
to  introduce  the  subject  of  the  establishment  of  a  Biological 
Station  on  the  Society's  grounds  at  Elizabeth  Bay. 


DONATIONS. 

Zoologischer  Anzeiger.  Bd.  xix.  Nos.  496-498  (Feb. -March, 
1896).     From  the  Editor, 

K.  IL  Zoologisch-botanische  Gesellschaft  in  Wien — Yerhand- 
lungen.  Jahrgang  1896.     xlvi.  Bd.  1  Heft.     Fro7n  the  Socief>y. 

Societe  Hollandaise  des  Sciences  k  Harlem — Archives  N^er- 
landaises.     T.  xxix.  4"'  et  5"®  Livs.     From  tJie  Society. 

Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle,  Paris — Bulletin.  Ann^e  1895. 
Nos.  1  and  8.     From  the  Museum. 

Soci^te  Scientifique  du  Chili  — Actes.  T.  iv.  (1894)  5"«  Liv- 
raison.     From,  the  Society. 

Field  Columbian  Museum — Historical  Series.  Vol.  i.  No  2 
(May,  1895):  Geological  Series.  Vol.  i.  No.  1  (Aug.  1895): 
Botanical  Series.     Vol.  i.  No.  1  (Aug.  1895).     From  the  Director. 

American  Philosophical  Society — Proceedings.  Vol.  xxxiv. 
No-  147  (Jan.  1895).     From  the  Society. 

Portland  Society  of  Natural  History — Proceedings.  Vol.  ii. 
1895.  Part  3  :  The  Portland  Catalogue  of  Maine  Plants. 
Second  Edition.     From  the  Society. 

Academy  of  Science  of  St.  Louis — Transactions.  Vol.  vi.  No. 
18:  VoL  vii.  Nos.  1-3  (Jan.-Feb.,  1895).     From  t/ie  Acalemy. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


32  DONATIONS. 

U.  S.  Geological  Survey— Bulletin.  Nos.  118-122  (1894)  : 
Monographs.  Vols,  xxiii.  and  xxiv.  (1894):  Fourteenth  Annual 
Report  (1892-93).     Parts  i.  and  ii.     Fr(yni  the  Director. 

Smithsonian  Institution — Report  of  the  U.S.  National  Museum, 
1893.      From  tlie  Imtitulion, 

Seven  Pamphlets  by  Prof.  J.  F.  James.  (From  the  Journal  of 
the  Cincinnati  Society  of  Natural  History;  July,  1884-July, 
1894).     From  the  Author. 

American  Museum  of  Natural  History — Memoirs.  Vol.  i. 
Partii.  (Aug.  1895):  Bulletin.  Vol.  viii.  (1896),  Sig.  1,  pp.  1-16 
(March).     From  the  Museum. 

Naturhistorisches  Museum  in  Hamburg — Mitteilungen.  xii. 
Jahrg.  (1894).      From  the  Museum. 

Gesellschaft  fiir  Erdkunde  zu  Berlin — Verhandlungen.  Bd. 
xxii.  (1895),  Nos.  4-6  :  Zeitschrift.  Bd.  xxx.  (1895),  Nos.  2-3 
From  the  Society. 

Pamphlet  entitled  "  G^ogenetische  Beitrage."  By  Dr.  Otto 
Kuntze.     From  the  Author. 

K.  K.  Naturhistorisches  Hof-Museum  in  Wien — Annalen. 
Bd.  X.  (1895),  Nr.  1.     from  the  Museum. 

Verein  fiir  vaterlandische  Naturkunde  in  Wiirttemberg — 
Jahreshefte.     li.  Jahrg.  (1895).     From  tlie  Society. 

Konigl.  bohmische  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  in  Prag — 
Jahresbericht  fiir  das  Jahr  1895:  Mathematisch-Naturwisaen- 
schaftliche  Classe — Sitzungsberichte,  1894.     Fro^n  the  Society. 

American  Geographical  Society — Bulletin.  Vol.  xxvii.  No.  4 
( 1 895).      From  the  Society. 

Natural  History  Society  of  New  Brunswick — Bulletin.  No. 
xiii.  (1895).     From  the  Society. 

Geological  Survey  of  India — Records.  Vol.  xxix.  (1896),  Part 
1.     From  the  Director. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS.  33 

Soci^t^  Imp^riale  dea  Naturalistes  de  Moscou — Bulletin. 
Annee  1895.     No.  3.     From  the  Society. 

Perak  Government  Gazette.  Vol.  ix.  Nos.  4-6  (Feb.-Mar., 
1896).     From  the  Government  Secretary. 

Bureau  of  Agriculture,  Perth,  W.  A.— Journal.  Vol.  iii.  No. 
6  (Mar.  1896).     From  the  Secretary. 

Pharmaceutical  Journal  of  Australasia.  Vol.  ix.  No.  3  (Mar. 
1896).     Fram  the  Editor. 

Soci^te  d'Horticulture  du  Doubs,  Besan^on — Bulletin.  S^e 
lUustree.     No.  2.  (Feb.,  1896).     From  the  Society. 

Zoological  Society  of  London — Abstracts,  18th  Febry.,  March 
3rd  (and  Rules  for  the  Scienti6c  Naming  of  Animals,  &c.),  and 
March  17th.     From  the  Society. 

Royal  Society,  London — Proceedings.  Vol.  lix.  No.  354  (Feb., 
1896).     From  the  Society. 

L'Academie  Royale  des  Sciences  et  des  Lettres  de  Danemark, 
Copenhague— Bulletin.  Annee  1895,  Nos.  3-4:  1896,  No.  1. 
From  tlte  Aeculemy, 

Marine  Biological  Association  of  the  United  Kingdom — 
Journal.  N.S.  VoL  iv.  No.  2  (Feb.,  1896).  From  the  Associa- 
tion. 

Royal  Microscopical  Society — Journal,  1896.  Part  1  (Feb.). 
From  the  Society. 

Societas  Entomologica  Rossica — Horee.  T.  xxix.  (1894-95). 
From  the  Society. 

Seven  Conchological  Pamphlets.  By  Edgar  A.  Smith,  F.Z.S., 
dec.      From  the  Author. 

**The  Wealth  and  Progress  of  New  South  Wales,  1894."     From 
th«i  Governm^rU  Statistician. 
3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


34  DONATIONS. 

Department  of  Public  Instruction,  Sydney  —Technical  Educa- 
tion Series,  No.  11 — "Gems  and  Precious  Stones."  By  H.  G. 
Smith,  F.C.S.     From  the  Curator,  Ttchnoloyicnf  Miiseum. 

Royal  Society  of  Queensland — Proceedings.  Vol.  xi.  Part  2 
(1896).     From  the  Society. , 

Naturwissenschaftlicher  Verein  in  Hamburg  —  Abhandlungen. 
xiv.  Band  (1896) :  Verhandlungen,  1895  (Dritte  Folge,  iii.). 
From  the  Society, 

Soci^t^  des  Sciences  de  Finlande — Observations  M^teorologiques 
faites  k  Helsingfors  en  1894.  VoL  xiii.  l***  Li  v.  From  thn 
Society. 

Societfe  Royale  Linn^nne  de  Bruxelles — Bulletin.  21"*  Ann^. 
Nos.  4-5  (Feb. -March,  1896).     From  the  Society. 

Museo  di  Zoologia  ed  Anatomia  comparata  del  la  R.  Universita 
di  Torino— Bollettino.  VoL  x.  (1895),  Nos.  210-220;  Titlepage, 
<kc.:  Vol.  xi.  (1896),  Nos.  221-226  (Jan.-Feb.).    From  the  Museum. 

Royal  Physical  Society  of  Edinburgh — Proceedings,  Session 
1894-95.     Vol.  xiii.     From  the  Society. 

Australasian  Journal  of  Pharmacy.  Vol.  xi.  No.  124  (April, 
1896).     From  the  Editor. 

Johns  Hopkins  University — Circulars.  Vol.  xv.  Nos.  122-123 
(Nov.,  1895,  Feb.,  1896):  Annual  Reports.  Tenth,  and  Twelfth- 
Twentieth  (1885  and  1887-95).     From  Hie  University. 

American  Naturalist.  Vol.  xxx.  No.  351  (March,  1896).  From 
tite  Editors. 

Harvard  College,  Cambridge,  Mass. — Bulletin  of  the  Museum 
of  Comparative  Zoology.  Vol.  xxvii  No.  7  (Jan.  1896).  From  the 
Director. 

Gordon  Technical  College,  Geelong — The  Wombat.  VoL  i. 
No.  2  (April,  1896)  :  Annual  Report,  1895.     From  the  CoUeye.   • 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS.  35 

Department  of  Agriculture,  Sydney —Agricultural  Gazette. 
Title  Page  and  Index  to  Vol.  vi.  (Jan.-Dec.,  1895):  Vol.  vii. 
Part  3  (Mar.,  1896).  From  the  Hon,  the  Minister  for  Mines  and 
Agriculture, 

Pamphlet  entitled  "  Remarks  on  the  Past,  Present,  and  Future 
of  the  Australian  Flora."  By  the  Rev.  W.  Woolls,  Ph.D.,  F.L.S. 
From  Mrs,  Woolls, 

Archiv  fur  Naturgeschichte  Iviii.  Jahrgang  (1892).  ii.  Bd.  3 
Heft :   Ixi.  Jahrg.  (1895).     i.  Bd.  3  Heft.     From  the  Editor, 

Auckland  Institute  and  Museum — Annual  Report  for  1895-96. 
From  the  Institute, 

Woods  and  Forests  Department,  Adelaide,  S.A. — Fourteen 
Annual  Progress  Reports  (1881-95).  From  the  Conservator  of 
Forests,  Adelaide, 

Victorian  Naturalist.  Vol.  xii.  No.  12  (March,  1896).  From 
the  Field  Xaturalists  Club  of  Victoria, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


36 


THEORETICAL   EXPLANATIONS  OF  THE  DISTRIBU- 
TION OF  SOUTHERN  FAUNAS. 

By  Captain  F.  W.  Hutton,  F.R.S.,  Hon.  Mkmb.  L.S.N.S.W. 

On  considering  the  present  geographical  distribution  of  land 
and  purely  fresh-water  vertebrates  the  first  and  most  obvioua 
generalisation  is  that  while  the  same  or  closely  allied  species  are 
widely  spread  in  the  northern  hemisphere — through  Europe,  Asia^ 
and  N.  America — there  is,  in  the  southern  hemisphere,  a  great 
difference  between  those  inhabiting  S.  Africa,  Australasia,  and 
S.  America.  When  we  turn  our  attention  to  the  marine  verte- 
brates— including  the  migratory  fishes  which  pass  a  part  of  the 
year  in  fresh  water — we  notice  that  the  opposite  is  the  case;  for 
while  closely  related  species  are  widely  diffused  in  the  southern 
hemisphere,  the  seals,  whales,  sea-birds  and  fishes  of  the  N. 
Pacific  differ  considerably  from  those  of  the  N.  Atlantic.  '  The 
reason  for  these  peculiarities  is,  of  course,  the  peculiar  configura- 
tion of  the  land  and  sea,  giving  most  of  the  land  to  the  northern 
and  most  of  the  sea  to  the  southern  hemisphere;  and  a  necessary 
conclusion  is  that  the  present  configuration  of  the  oceans  and 
continents  must  have  remained  much  as  it  is  now  for  a  very  long 
time.  Indeed  oceans  and  continents  could  not  have  been  widely 
different  from  what  they  now  are  ever  since  most  of  the  present 
genera — and  in  some  cases  even  families — of  birds  and  mammals 
came  into  existence;  for,  if  such  had  not  been  the  case,  we  should 
not  now  find  these  genera  and  families  isolated  from  each  other 
by  barriers  of  land  in  the  northern,  and  of  sea  in  the  southern 
hemisphere.  We  may,  therefore,  safely  infer  that  the  physical 
geography  of  the  earth  has  not  altered  greatly  during  the  latter 
half  of  the  Tertiary  era. 

But  when  we  pass  from  the  general  aspect  of  the  question  to 
s!}udy  the  details,  we  find  many  exceptions  (especially  in  the 
diitribut'on  of  tie  land  plants  and  land  animals  of  the  southern 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   CAPTAIN   P.    W.    BUTTON.  37 

hemisphere)  which  do  not  bear  out  the  conclusion  forced  upon  us 
bj  the  majority  of  the  facts,  and  the  question  arises  :  Have  these 
relationships  been  brought  about  by  the  former  existence  of  more 
land  in  the  southern  hemisphere,  or  can  they  be  explained  without 
any  such  assumption  ] 

The  first  discussion  of  the  question  was  by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker, 
who,  in  1853,*  advocated  a  *  larger  and  more  continuous  tract  of 
land  than  now  exists "  in  the  Antarctic  Ocean  to  explain  the 
distribution  of  the  flowering-plants  of  the  Southern  Islands.  He 
assigned  no  date  to  this  extension  of  land,  but,  no  doubt,  supposed 
it  to  be  not  very  ancient. 

In  1870,  Professor  Huxley,  in  his  Anniversary  Address  to  the 
Geological  Society  of  London,  said  that  the  simplest  and  most 
rational  mode  of  accounting  for  the  differences  between  the 
mammalian  faunas  of  Australia,  S.  America,  and  Arctogaea,  as 
well  as  for  the  sudden  appearance  of  Eutheria  in  the  latter  and 
in  S.  America,  is  the  supposition  that  a  Pacific  continent  existed 
in  the  Mesozoic  era  which  gradually  subsided,  Australia  being 
separated  at  the  end  of  the  Triassic  period  before  the  higher 
mammalia  had  come  into  existence.  These  Eutheria  subsequently 
migrated  into  North  and  South  America  when  the  Pacific  conti- 
nent finally  sank.  He  says: — "The  Mesozoic  continent  must, 
I  conceive,  have  lain  to  the  east,  about  the  shores  of  the  N. 
Pacific  and  Indian  Oceans,  and  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  it 
continued  along  the  eastern  side  of  the  Pacific  area  to  what  is  now 
the  province  of  Austro-Columbia,  the  characteristic  fauna  of 
which  is  probably  a  remnant  of  the  population  of  the  latter  part 
of  this  period."t 

In  1873  I  proposed  the  following  hypothesis  to  explain  the 
compUcated  problem  of  the  origin  of  the  New  Zealand  fauna. 
An  Antarctic  Mesozoic  continent  which  subsided  in  the  upper. 
Cretaceous  period.     During  the  Lower  Eocene  a  second  extension 
of  land  from  New  Zealand  northwards  so  as  to  include  New 


*  Flora  Novse  Zealandiie,  IntrodaoUoD,  p.  xxi. 
t  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Vol.  xxvi.  p.  Ixiii. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


38  DISTRIBUTION    OF   SOUTHERN    FAUNAS, 

Caledonia  and  part  of  Polynesia.  Subsidence  in  the"  Oligocene 
and  Miocene,  followed  by  a  third  elevation  in  the  Older  Pliocene 
when  New  Zealand  was  connected  with  the  Chatham  Is ,  Auck- 
land Is.,  and  perhaps  others  to  the  south,  but  did  not  stretch 
north  into  Polynesia.  This  large  island  was  broken  up  by  sub- 
sidence during  the  Newer  Pliocene.* 

In  1874  Prof.  A.  Milne-Edwards  presented  to  the  Academy  of 
Sciences,  Paris,  a  report  on  the  fossil  birds  of  the  Mascarene 
Islands  showing  that  they  were  related  to  those  of  New  Zealand. 
As  an  explanation,  he  supposed  that  land  communication  had 
formerly  existed  between  these  islands  and  New  Zealand,  which 
was  also  joined  to  some  islands  in  Polynesia,  while  it  remained 
separated  from  Australia.  The  connection  with  Polynesia  was 
to  explain  the  occurrence  of  Rhinochetus  in  New  Caledonia  and 
Didunculus  in  Samoa. 

In  1876  Prof.  H.  N.  Moseley  supported  Sir  Jos.  Hooker's 
theory  of  a  former  greater  extension  of  land  in  the  Antarctic 
Ocean t;  and  in  the  same  year  Mr.  A.  R.  Wallace  published  his 
"Geographical  Distribution  of  Animals,"  which  treats  of  the  whole 
question. 

In  1880  Mr.  Wallace  published  "  Island  Life,"  in  which  he 
proposes  the  following  hypothesis  relating  to  Australia  and  New 
Zealand.  During  the  Cretaceous  period,  and  probably  throughout 
a  considerable  portion  of  the  Tertiaiy  era,  S.  W.  Australia  (includ- 
ing the  southern  part  of  S.  Australia)  was  separated  from  Eastern 
Australia  by  a  broad  sea,  which  contained  some  islands  in  what 
is  now  Northern  Australia.  This  western  island  had  received  its 
mammalia  at  an  earlier  epoch  from  Asia,  and  no  mammals  existed 
in  Eastern  Australia.  New  Zealand  was  connected  with  the 
northern  p)art  of  Eastern  Australia,  the  land  forming  a  horse-shoe 
•  open  towards  the  Tasman  Sea.  Probably  the  Bampton  Shoal,  west 
of  New  Caledonia,  and  Lord  Howe's  Island  formed  the  western 
limits  of  this  land;  but  it  is  possible,  though  hardly  probable,  that 


•  Trans.  N.Z.  Inst  Vol.  v.  p.  227,  and  A.M.N.H.  Ser.  4,  Vol.  xv.  p.  25. 
t  Linn  Soc  Joum.  Botany,  Vol.  xv.  p.  485. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   CAPTAIN   F.    W.    HUTTON.  39 

it  extended  northward  to  the  Kermadecs  and  even  to  Tonga  and 
Fiji.  Whether  it  also  extended  to  the  Chatham  Islands  and 
Macquarie  Island  we  have,  he  says,  no  means  of  ascertaining,  but 
such  is  possible.  Separation  of  New  Zealand  from  Australia  took 
place  at  the  close  of  the  Cretaceous  period,  or  in  the  early 
Tertiary.  At  a  somewhat  later  date  a  southern  extension  of 
New  Zealand  towards  the  Antarctic  continent  seems  probable 
'*  as  affording  an  easy  passage  for  the  numerous  species  of  South 
American  and  Antarctic  plants,  and  also  for  the  identical  and 
closely  allied  fresh- water  fishes  of  these  countries."* 

In  1882  M.  Eraile  Blanchard  contributed  a  paper  to  the 
Academy  of  Sciences,  Paris,  called  "  Proofs  of  the  subsidence  of 
a  Southern  Continent  during  recent  Geological  Epochs."! 

In  1884-5  I  made  a  further  contribution  to  the  subject,  J  in 
which  1  abandoned  my  former  idea  of  a  Mesozoic  Antarctic 
Continent,  and  substituted  for  it  a  Mesozoic  Pacific  Continent, 
stretching,  more  or  less  completely,  from  Melanesia  to  Chili.  I 
still  adhered  to  the  other  portions  of  my  former  paper,  but  laid 
more  stress  than  before  on  a  greater  extension  of  Antarctic 
islands  during  the  Older  Pliocene. 

In  1888  Dr.  Theodore  Gill  published,  in  the  Memoirs  of  the 
National  Academy  of  Sciences,  Philadelphia,  a  paper  called  "A 
comparison  of  Antipodal  Faunas,"  in  which  he  also  advocated  the 
existence  of  "  some  terrestrial  passage  way"  between  Tasmania, 
New  Zealand,  and  South  America,  "  at  a  time  ^  late  as  the  close 
of  the  Mesozoic  period.  The  evidence  of  such  a  connection 
afforded  by  congeneric  fishes  is  fortified  by  analogous  repre- 
sentatives among  insects,  molluscs,  and  even  amphibians.      The 

*  Island  Life,  p.  455. 

t  See  N.  Z.  Journal  of  Science,  Vol.  i.,  p.  251.  In  the  same  Journal 
will  be  found  a  paper  by  Dr.  H.  Filhol  on  the  Geological  and  Zoological 
Relations  of  Campbell  Island  with  the  neighbouring  Islands. 

t  P»rt  I.  m  N.  Z.  Joum.  Sci.  Vol.  ii.  p.  1,  and  A.  M.  N.  H.  (5),  xiii., 
425;  Part  IL  in  N.  Z.  Joum.  Sci.  Vol.  ii.  p.  249,  and  A.  M.  N.  H.  (5), 
XV  ,  77. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


40  DISTBIBUnON   OP  SOUTHERN    FAUNAS, 

separation  of  the  several  areas  mast,  however,  have  occurred 
little  later  than  the  early  Tertiary,  inasmuch  as  the  salt-water 
fishes  of  corresponding  isotherms  found  along  the  coasts  of  the 
now'widely  separated  lands,  are  to  such  a  large  extent  specifically 
different" 

In  1 892  Dr.  H.  von  Jhering  published  a  paper  in  the  Trans. 
N.  Z.  Inst.  Vol.  xxiv.  **  On  the  Ancient  Relations  between  New 
Zealand  and  South  America."  He  here  supposes  that  during  the 
whole  of  the  Mesozoic  era  a  continent — which  he  calls  Archiplata 
— existed  which  included  Chili  and  Patagonia  and  extended  into 
the  South  Pacific.  This  gradually  subsided,  throwing  off  first 
the  Polynesian  Islands,  then  New  Zealand,  and  finally  New 
Guinea  and  Australia.  All  this  took  place  before  and  during 
the  Eocene  period;  after  which  Archiplata  was  joined  to  Archi- 
guyana,  which  occupied  the  high  lands  of  Brazil  and  Venezuela. 
Dr.  F.  Ameghino  has  also,  quite  independently,  advocated  a 
Pacific  Mesozoic  continent  to  explain  the  relations  of  the  Eocene 
marsupials  of  Patagonia  to  those  of  Australia,  and  Prof.  Zittel 
has  expressed  a  favourable  opinion  of  this  theory.* 

In  1893  Dr.  H.  O.  Forbes  published  a  paper  in  the  "Geo- 
graphical Journal  (Supplementary  Papers  ")  called  "  The  Chatham 
Islands  :  their  relation  to  a  former  southern  continent,"  in  which 
he  reproduced  the  old  theory  of  an  Antarctic  continent,  but  made 
it  last  until  late  Pliocene  times,  when,  he  thinks,  the  Antarctic 
fauna  and  flora  were  driven  north  by  the  coming  on  of  a  glacial 
epoch.  Tlus  continent  is  supposed  to  have  been  unconnected 
either  with  S.  Africa  or  with  W.  Australia  (which  formed  a  large 
island);  but  sent  out  prolongations  northward,  (1)  to  Madagascar 
and  the  Mascarene  Islands,  (2)  to  Tasmania  and  E.  Australia, 
thence  through  New  Guinea  and  the  Solomon  Islands  to  Borneo 
and  Sumatra,  (3)  to  New  Zealand,  New  Caledonia  and  Fiji;  and 
(4)  to  S.  America,  reaching  to  beyond  the  Amazon. 

In  the  same  year  Mr.  C.  Hedley  published  in  the  Proc.  Linn. 
Soc.  N.S.  W.  a  short  note  advocating  the  existence  during  Mesozoic 


♦  See  Geol.  Mag.  New  Series.  Decade  iii.,  Vol.  10,  p.  612  (1893). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   CAPTAIN   P.    W.    BUTTON.  41 

and  early  Tertiary  times  of  a  strip  of  land  extending  from  S. 
America  across  the  pole  to  Tasmania;  New  Zealand,  in  Tertiary 
times,  reaching  near  this  antarctic  land  without  joining  it.  And 
in  "  Natural  Science  "  he  had  a  paper  "  On  the  Relations  of  the 
Fauna  and  Flora  of  Australia  to  those  of  New  Zealand,"  in  which 
he  supports  the  idea  of  an  ancient  continent,  or  **  Melanesian 
Plateau,"*  which  included  the  Solomon  Islands,  Fiji,  New 
Hebrides,  New  Caledonia,  Lord  Howe  Island  and  New  Zealand, 
but  was  separated  from  Australia  and  New  Guinea.  No  date  is 
given  to  this  island-continent,  but  it  is  supposed  to  be  later  than 
the  "Australian  Tertiary  and  Mesozoic  beds";  later,  therefore, 
than  the  Antarctic  land. 

In  1895,  Mr.  Hedley  returned  to  the  subject  in  a  paper  to  the 
Royal  Society  of  N.S.W.  called  "Considerations  on  the  surviving 
Refugees  in  Austral  Lands  of  ancient  Antarctic  Life."  Here  he 
advocates  an  Antarctic  continent,  which  was  a  very  unstable  area, 
"  at  one  time  dissolving  into  an  archipelago,  at  another  resolving 
itself  into  a  continent."  He  thinks  that  snakes,  frogs,  monotremes 
and  marsupials  passed  across  this  continent,  from  S.  America  to 
Tasmania,  during  a  warm.  Mid-tertiary  period.  He  also  now 
thinks  that  the  southward  extension  of  New  Zealand,  mentioned 
in  his  former  paper,  was  synchronous  with  its  northern  extension 
to  the  Melanesian  plateau;  thai  is,  it  was  late  instead  of  early 
Tertiary  date. 

This  short  historical  sketch  will,  I  think,  make  it  clear  that  a 
considerable  amount  of  ingenuity  has  been  expended  in  trying  to 
solve  the  interesting  problem  of  the  distribution  of  southern 
faunas.  The  differences  of  opinion  are  due  p>artly  to  some  of  the 
authors  having  taken  only  a  small  number  of  the  known  facts 
into  consideration,  and  partly  to  constant  additions  to  our  know- 
ledge; either  by  the  discovery  of  new  facts,  or  by  the  correction 
of  old  errors.  No  doubt  our  knowledge  will  still  increase,  but  it 
scorns  hardly  possible  to  make  any  more  theories.  The  problem 
is  a  very  intricate  one,  and  we  may  be  sure  that  the  true  solution 
18  not  simple. 

*  Called  Antipodea  by  Dr.  Forbes. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


42  DISTRIBUTION   OP  SOUTHERN   FAUNAS, 

It  is  evident  that  in  any  large  district,  like  Australasia,  there  is 
no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  ancestors  of  the  animals  and  plants 
now  inhabiting  it  all  came  from  the  same  direction  or  at  the  sacae 
time  :  consequently  the  first  step  to  take  is  to  try  to  separate  the 
fauna  and  flora  into  groups  which  find  their  nearest  relations  in 
different  directions.     Thus  in  Australasia  we  have — 

1.  An  Australasian  fauna  and  flora  which  have  no  near 
relatives  now  living. 

2.  A  northern  fauna  and  flora  related  to  the  Oriental  fauna 
and  flora  of  the  present  day. 

3.  A  south- tropical  or  sub-tropical  fauna  and  flora  whose  nearest 
relations  at  present  are  either  in  S.  Africa  or  in  S.  America  north 
of  40°  S.  That  the  differences  between  these  countries  are  far 
greater  than  their  resemblances  does  not  do  away  with  the 
existence  of  these  resemblances,  but  rather  accentuates  them. 
They  are  vestigial  remains  with  all  the  importance  that  vestigial 
remains  always  possess. 

4.  A  south-temperate  or  cold-temperate  fauna  and  flora,  with 
relations  to  plants  and  animals  in  Patagonia  or  Chili  and  the 
Antarctic  Islands.      This  is  usually  called  the  Antarctic  element. 

Judging  by  the  relative  closeness  of  the  relationship  of  these 
different  faunistic  elements  to  their  foreign  connections,  we  must 
conclude  that  the  first  and  third  are  much  older  inhabitants  of 
Australasia  than  the  second  and  fourth.  The  second  element, 
which  is  best  developed  in  north-eastern  Australia,  presents  no 
difficulty  and  everyone  is  agreed  as  to  its  origin.  The  fourth 
element,  which  is  better  developed  in  New  Zealand  than  in  any 
other  part  of  Australasia,  consists  of  marine  animals  with  a  few 
migratory  fresh-water  fishes  and  possibly  some  land  moUusca  and 
worms;  and  there  is  a  general  consensus  of  opinion  that  these 
spread  by  means  of  a  greater  development  of  land  in  the  Antarctic 
region.  This  may  have  been  as  late  as  the  Older  Pliocene,  but 
not  later,  as  considerable  changes  have  taken  place  in  the  animals 
since  it  occurred.  Also,  as  pointed  out  in  the  first  paragraphs  of 
this  paper,  this  land  could  not  have  been  continuous  between  S. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   CAPTAIN   F.    W.    BUTTON.  43 

America  and  Australasia,  for  in  that  case  there  would  have  been 
a  far  greater  commingling  of  the  land  faunas  and  floras.  It  is 
the  origin  of  the  first  and  third  elements  which  has  given  rise  to 
such  differences  of  opinion.  These  are  developed  far  more 
strongly  in  Australia  and  Tasmania  than  in  New  Zealand;  and 
the  explanation  of  the  third  will  probably  explain  the  first  also. 
I  will,  therefore,  briefly  review  the  three  hypotheses  (variously 
modified)  which  have  been  proposed. 

1.  The  first  explanation  is  that  the  different  groups  of  animals 
and  plants  in  question  have  migrated  from  the  northern  hemisphere 
into  the  southern  by  the  present  continents  and  have  since  then 
become  extinct  in  the  north.  With  regard  to  the  South  African 
connection,  this  explanation  will  be  readily  accepted.  The  fact 
that  Proteaceous  plants — now  almost  confined  to  S.  Africa  and 
Australia — were  formerly  abundant  in  Arctogsea  is  a  proof,  so  far 
as  they  are  concerned;  and  we  may  accept  the  same  explanation 
for  the  occurrence  of  the  Baobab-tree  (Adansonia)  in  W.  Australia 
and  the  Fern-bird  (Sphenceacus)  in  New  Zealand.  This  theory 
also  explains  the  occurrence  of  the  curious  genus  of  wingless 
\ocust»—Ano8tostoma — in  Madagascar  and  Australia  and  the 
connection  of  some  birds  of  Madagascar  and  the  Mascarene 
Islands  with  others  of  New  Zealand  and  Polynesia.  It  will  also 
explain  the  abundance  of  parrots  in  Australia  and  S.  America,  for 
these  lived  in  Europe  in  the  Miocene  period,  as  well  as  the 
occurrence  of  tapirs  and  trogons  in  Central  America  and  Malaya; 
for  these,  like  the  large  camivora,  must  have  passed  from  one 
continent  to  the  other  by  a  northerly  passage.  Probably  also  it 
will  explain  the  relation  of  the  curassows  of  S.  America  to  the 
megapodes  of  Australia  and  Polynesia,  and  the  connection 
between  the  lower  passerine  birds  of  both  continents,  as  these 
relationships  are  all  very  distant. 

But,  however  this  may  be,  there  are  certain  facts  of  distribution 
which  this  theory  cannot  solve.  A  typical  case  is  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  tree-frogs  belonging  to  the  genus  ffi/la.  This  contains 
83  .species  in  S.  America,  28  in  Australia,  17  in  N.  America,  and 
one  each  in  India,  China,  and  Europe;  while  Hylella  is  found 


Digitized  by 


Google 


44  DISTRIBUTION    OF   SOUTHERN   FAUNAS, 

only  in  Australia  and  tropical  America.  Again  the  fresh-water 
tortoises  belonging  to  the  family  Chelydidat  are  restricted  to 
Australia  and  S.  America.  The  fresh  water  fish  Osteoglossum  is 
represented  by  species  in  S.  America,  Queensland,  and  Borneo; 
and  the  South  American  beetles  are  more  closely  related  to  those 
of  Australia  and  Africa  than  they  are  to  those  of  N.  America. 
Indeed  the  connection  between  S.  America  and  Australia  is  so 
marked  in  the  Buprestidce  and  Longicornia  that  Mr.  Wallace, 
who  as  a  general  rule  strongly  supports  the  northern  route,  says 
that  "  there  must  probably  once  have  been  some  means  of  com- 
munication between  the  two  regions  better  adapted  to  these 
insects  than  any  they  now  possess."  And  as  several  of  the 
Eocene  mammalia  of  Patagonia  were  closely  allied  to  those  now 
living  in  Australia  the  evidence  for  a  former  land  passage  between 
the  two  countries  may  be  considered  as  conclusive.  The  northern 
route  therefore  fails  to  give  a  full  and  satisfactory  account  of  the 
whole  of  the  facts,  and  we  must  look  to  some  other  route  to 
supplement  it.  The  portions  of  the  faunas  unaccounted  for  are 
all  old  forms  of  life,  and  consequently  we  must  conclude  that  the 
means  of  communication  used  by  them  has  been  long  ago  destroyed; 
for  if  not  it  would  also  have  been  used  for  modem  groups. 

2.  Turning  now  to  the  proposed  southern  route  by  an  Antarctic 
continent,  it  has  this  in  its  favour  that,  as  the  greater  extension 
of  Antarctic  land  in  the  late  Tertiary  era  has  been  allowed,  it  is 
not  difficult  to  suppose  that  at  a  still  earlier  time,  that  is  in  the 
Mesozoic  era,  a  large  continent  might  have  existed  there.  One 
difficulty  is  in  the  climate.  How  could  tropical,  or  sub-tropical, 
snakes,  insects,  and  fresh-water  tortoises  and  fishes  pass  through 
such  high  latitudes  ?  The  example  of  Greenland  is  pointed  to, 
but  in  Greenland  the  climate  indicated  is  temperate  only,  not 
sub-tropical  or  tropical.  Again  it  is  stated,  in  explanation,  that 
there  is  evidence  of  a  much  warmer  climate  having  obtained  in 
the  southern  hemisphere  in  Miocene  times  than  now.  But  this 
appears  to  have  been  a  period  of  depression  throughout  southern 
Australasia,  and  it  does  not  follow  that  the  climate  would  be 
equally  mild  when  an  Antarctic  continent  existed.     I  do  not 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    CAPTAIN    F.    W.    BUTTON.  45^ 

think  that  the  climatic  objection  is  fatal,  for  we  cannot  tell  what 
the  climate  may  have  been  in  the  Jurassic  and  Cretaceous  periods, 
but  it  is  a  difficulty,  and  I  cannot  go  so  far  as  Mr.  Hedley,  who 
supposes  that  venomous  snakes,  frogs,  monotremes  and  marsupials 
passed  round  the  head  of  a  deep  bight  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  which 
•*  stretched  within  a  few  degrees  of  the  pole." 

A  fer  greater  difficulty  remains  for  consideration,  which  is  this: 
Aplacental  Mammals  —  both  Multituberculata  and  Polyproto- 
dontia — existed  in  Europe  and  N.  America  in  the  Triassic  and 
Jurassic  periods,  and  these  Polyprotodontia  were,  no  doubt,  the 
ancestors  of  the  living  Polyprotodontia  of  Australia  In  the 
Eocene  strata  of  Patagonia  remains  of  a  large  number  of  Poly- 
protodontia have  been  found  which  are  far  more  closely  related 
to  the  Polyprotodontia  of  Australia  than  to  the  Mesosoic  forms  of 
Europe  and  N.  America;  consequently  a  direct  land  communica- 
tion must  have  existed  between  these  two  southern  countries. 
'Sow  there  is  strong  geological  and  palaeontological  evidence  that 
no  land  ridge  existed  between  N.  and  S.  America  during  the 
Mesozoic  and  early  Cainozoic  eras;  consequently  we  must  assume 
that  the  southern  forms  migrated  through  the  Malay  Archipelago; 
and,  if  they  went  to  Patagonia  by  means  of  an  Antarctic  conti- 
nent, they  must  have  passed  through  Australia.  But  mingled 
with  the  Eocene  marsupials  of  Patagonia  there  are  a  number  of 
£!utheria  of  typically  South  American  character — Edentata^  Toxo- 
dontia,  Tt/potlieria^  Periasodactyla,  Rodentia,  and  even  Flatyrrhine 
monkeys — without  any  northern  forms  of  Artiodactyla,  Carnivora^ 
or  Insectivora;  and  it  is  hardly  possible  that  these  should  have 
passed  through  Australia  without  leaving  any  record  behind. 
This  is,  to  me,  a  fatal  objection  to  the  theory  of  migration  by 
means  of  an  Antarctic  continent. 

3.  The  theory  of  the  former  existence  of  a  South  Pacific 
Mesozoic  continent  seems  to  be  the  only  theory  left;  but  it  has 
been  objected  to  both  on  account  of  the  present  depth  of  the 
ocean  and  because,  it  is  said,  no  record  has  been  left  in  the 
Polynesian  Islands  of  the  supposed  passage  of  the  plants  and 
anioials.      Both    these   objections   apply  equally  to  the  former 


Digitized  by 


Google 


46  DISTRIBUTION   OP  SOUTHERN   FAUNAS, 

existence  of  an  Antarctic  continent.  According  to  the  latest 
maps  the  ocean  south  of  Tasmania,  and  the  Pacific  below  45"  S., 
are  considerably  deeper  than  the  Pacific  between  10*  and  30**  S., 
and  the  answer  in  both  c€ises  is  that  this  continent  existed  a  very 
long  time  ago.  The  answer  to  the  second  objection  is  that  no 
record  has  been  preserved  of  the  fauna  and  flora  on  the  Antarctic 
continent  because  of  a  change  in  climate,  and  in  the  Polynesian 
Islands  because  the  continent  disappeared  entirely  below  the  sea, 
the  present  volcanic  and  coral  islands  being  merely  outgrowths 
on  its  submerged  back.  But  the  statement  that  no  record  exists 
in  the  case  of  the  Pacific  continent  is  not  quite  correct,  for  the 
Iguanas  of  Fiji  can  hardly  be  explained  in  any  other  way. 

The  theory  of  a  Mesozoic  South  Pacific  continent  not  only 
explains  the  origin  of  the  Australian  and  S.  American  marsupials, 
but  also  the  almost  simultaneous  appearance  of  different  Eutherian 
mammals  in  North  and  South  America.  We  must  suppose  that 
this  continent  threw  off  first  New  Zealand,  then  Australia,  then 
Chili,  and  finally  disappeared  under  the  waves.  The  reasons 
why  we  must  suppose  New  Zealand  to  have  been  at  one  time 
attached  to  the  continent  are  the  existence  in  that  country  of 
Sphenodon,  Unio,  and  Astacidw,  none  of  which  are  found  in  truly 
Oceanic  islands*.  At  a  later  date,  as  I  pointed  out  in  my  former 
papers.  New  Zealand  must  have  formed  part  of  a  large  island 
joined  to  New  Caledonia,  but  not  to  Australia.  This  has  lately 
been  called  Antipodea  by  Dr.  Forbes,  and  the  Melanesian  Plateau 
by  Mr.  C.  Hedley.  Still  later  again.  New  Zealand  must  have 
stretched  south  and  obtained  its  Antarctic  fauna  and  flora  from 
Patagonia  through  a  number  of  islands. 

From  a  biological  point  of  view  I  see  no  reason  to  object  to  this 
theory.  The  objections  are  geological,  and  most  geologists  at  the 
present  day  would,  I  think,  say  that  the  doctrine  of  the  persistence 


*  It  is  also  hardly  possible  to  account  for  the  distribution  of  frogs,  slugs, 
wingless  and  feebly  flying  insects,  earth-worms,  inyriapods,  and  fresh 
water  animals  generally,  except  by  the  supposition  of  land  passage. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    CAPTAIN   F.    W.    HUTTON.  47 

of  continental  and  oceanic  areas  negatives  it.  This  doctrine — 
which  is  not  accepted  by  all  geologists* — is  founded  on  the 
undoubted  fact  that  the  principal  mountain  ranges  in  the  northern 
hemisphere,  and,  perhaps,  in  Australia  also,  are  formed  of  shallow 
water  sediments  representing  all  periods  from  the  Silurian  upwards; 
consequently  land  must  have  existed  in  their  neighbourhood  all 
that  time;  and  from  this  it  is  inferred  that  the  present  oceanic 
areas  have  always  been  sea.  The  proof,  however,  is  far  from 
being  complete,  and  no  explanation  has,  as  yet,  been  given  either 
(1)  of  the  remarkable  submarine  plateaux  found  in  the  basins  of 
the  S.  Pacific  and  S.  Atlantic  Oceans;  or  (2)  of  the  sudden 
iiTuption  of  mollusca,  bony-fishes  and  dicot3'ledon8  into  N. 
America  during  the  close  of  the  Cretaceous  period,  followed  by  a 
host  of  Eutherian  mammalia  in  the  Eocene;  or  (3)  of  the  place 
of  origin  of  the  peculiar  S.  American  mammalia.  The  former 
existence  of  a  Mesozoic  Pacific  continent  seems  to  me,  as  it  did 
to  Professor  Huxley,  the  simplest  explanation  of  all  these 
difficulties;  we  can  never  expect  to  attain  certainty  in  the  matter, 
bttt  I  think  that  the  weight  of  the  evidence  is  in  its  favour. 


*  Gardner,  Geol.  Mag.  1882,  p.  546 ;  Hntton,  N.Z.  Journal  of  Science, 
Vol  I.  p.  406  (1883) ;  Blandford,  Q.J.G.S.  XLVI.  Proceedings,  p.  69  (1890); 
Oldham,  Geol.  of  India,  2nd  Ed.  p.  211  (1893). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


48 


REPORT  ON  A  BONE  BRECCIA  DEPOSIT  NEAR  THE 
WOMBEYAN  CAVES,  N.S.W. : 

WITH   DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SOME   NEW   SPECIES  OF 
MARSUPIALS. 

By  R.  Broom,  M.D.,  B.Sc. 

(Plates  vi.-viii.) 

About  18  months  ago  I  discovered  a  small  bone  breccia  deposit 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Wombeyan  Caves.  The  deposit  is 
situated  in  a  small  depression  near  the  top  of  the  hill  above  the 
present  caves  and  no  doubt  is  portion  of  the  floor  of  an  older  cave 
whose  walls  and  roof  have  long  since  been  weathered  away.  The 
deposit  consists  of  a  rather  hard  light  brown  calcareous  matrix 
containing  imbedded  in  it  innumerable  small  bones.  In  some 
parts  the  bones  are  almost  all  small  and  packed  together  so 
closely  that  there  is  very  little  matrix;  in  others  the  matrix  is 
comparatively  free  from  bones,  only  containing  a  few  of  the  larger 
forms.  As  the  deposit  is  unquestionably  old  and  contains  some 
forms  new  to  science — two  of  which  I  have  already  described* — 
I  have  thought  it  well  to  give  a  detailed  account  of  the  forms 
found,  as  it  will  give  a  fair  idea  of  the  smaller  animals  living  in 
later  Tertiary  times. 

Macropus  (Halmaturus)  wombeyensis,  n.sp. 

(PI.  VI.  figs.  1-3). 

Though  the  deposit  is  essentially  one  of  small  bones,  there  are 
a  number  of  bones  of  a  species  of  Macropus.  Besides  a  nimiber 
of  vertebne  and  long  bones,  I  have  succeeded  in  finding  three 
imperfect  fragments  showing  the  upper  molars,  and  four 
moderately  well  preserved  lower  jaws — two  of  which  are  pre- 
sumably from  the  same  individual.  In  size  the  form  was  apparently 

*  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.W.  (2)  Vol.  x.  (Pt.  iv.  1895). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   R.    BROOM.  49 

about  that  of  Mucropua  icalabatus,  but  the  dental  details  are 
decidedly  different.  Of  existing  species  the  only  one  to  which  it 
comes  at  all  close  is  M.  agilitt;  but  from  this  species  it  differs 
in  the  narrowness  of  the  molars  and  in  the  jaw  being  considerably 
■  thinner.  Among  extinct  forms  the  only  ones  approaching  it  in 
dental  details  and  measurements  are  some  fragmentary  specimens 
from  Queensland,  referred  to  by  De  Vis.*  Thinking  my  form 
might  possibly  belong  to  the  same  species  as  one  or  other  of  the 
fragmentary  Queensland  specimens,  I  submitted  a  specimen  to 
Mr.  De  Vis,  who  kindly  writes  me  as  follows : — "  I  have  com- 
pared the  Halmaturus  jaw  with  my  types — it  agrees  with  none 
of  them.  In  size  and  general  features  it  is  like  H,  agilisy  but 
appears  to  me  to  be  quite  distinct  from  that  species."  As  my 
specimens  thus  appear  to  differ  from  all  existing  or  previously 
observed  extinct  species,  I  have  conferred  on  it  the  above  dis- 
tinctive name  from  the  locality  in  which  the  form  has  first  been 
observed. 

In  general  form  the  lower  jaw  resembles  that  of  the  larger 
Wallabies;  there  is,  however,  a  greater  disparity  between  the 
anterior  and  posterior  depth  of  the  jaw  than  is  usually  the  case 
in  existing  forms.  The  dental  portion  of  the  jaw  is  comparatively 
narrow — more  so  than  in  any  of  the  existing  larger  Wallabies. 
The  angle  is  more  inflected  than  in  the  Wallabies,  closely 
resembling  the  condition  in  the  Rock- Wallabies.  The  premolar 
(p*)  is  well  developed,  rather  narrow  without  internal  cusp.  It 
U  slightly  ridged,  there  being  three  very  shallow  vertical  grooves. 
la  Uie  specimen  figured  (PL  vi.  fig.  3)  there  are  also  on  the  outer 
aspect  two  small  horizontal  furrows.  The  molars  resemble  very 
closely  those  of  M.  ualabattts — the  crests  being  curved  and  the 
links  well  developed. 

Though  two  specimens  illustrate  the  palatal  region,  in  neither 
are  the  teeth  well  preserved.  The  upper  premolar  (p*),  however, 
appears  to  have  had  a  moderate  internal  cusp.  One  point  of 
^great  interest  is  the  presence  of  large  palatal  vacuities.     In  this 

•  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.W.  (2)  Vol.  x.  (Pt.  i.  1895;. 
4 


Digitized  by 


Google 


50  BONE    BRECCIA   DEPOSIT, 

the  form  agrees  with  the  smaller  Wallabies  and  Rock-Wallabies 
and  differs  from  the  larger  sorts. 

Though  the  form  thus  equals  in  size  the  larger  Wallabies,  its 
affinities  are  probably  more  with  the  smaller  sorts,  and  in  some 
respects  it  seems  to  come  very  near  to  the  Rock- Wallabies 
(Petrogale). 

The  following  are  some  of  the  principal  measurements  : — 
Depth  of  mandibles  behind  p*  (4  sp.),  17,  18,  18*4,  18*4  mm. 

„  „     infrontofm*  (3sp.),  15-4,  16*9,  16*9  mm. 

Length  of  p^  (2sp.)...  6-8  mm.  (worn),  7-4 mm.  (unworn), 

m^-m*  (2  sp.)...13-4,  13-5  mm. 
m^-m^  (2  sp.)...21-8,  219  mm. 
„  m'^-m*  (2  sp.)...25,  26  mm. 

„  m^-m*  (3  sp.)...29-2,  308,  31*4  mm. 

„  m^-m*  (3sp.)...17-8,  18-,  18-8  mm. 

„  p*-m*  (3 sp)... 36-5,  37,  37-4 mm. 

Width  of  m»        (3  8p.)...5-7,  58,  58  mm. 
Thickness  of  mandible  below  m^,  9*3  mm. 

PoTOROUS  TRIDACTYLUS,  var.  ANTiQUUS,  n.var. 

In  the  deposit  are  the  remains  of  a  small  Potorous.  Though 
not  abundant  a  number  of  specimens  have  been  obtained.  As  I 
have  been  unable  to  obtain  a  skull  of  the  existing  Potorous 
trUctctylus  I  am  in  some  doubt  as  to  the  exact  position  of  the 
fossil  form.  Potorous  tridactylus^  as  defined  by  Thomas,  is 
apparently  a  very  variable  species,  and  it  seems  probable  that  the 
fossil  form  is  but  a  variety.  As  regards  the  premolar  of  this 
species  Thomas  (Brit.  Mus.  Cat.Marsup.)  says: — "P*  very  variable; 
in  the  large  Tasmanian  form  (*  apicalis  *)  7  or  8  millim.  long,  with 
four  distinct  grooves;  in  the  smaller  New  South  Wales  examples, 
and  in  the  still  smaller  Tasmanian  form  described  as  *  rufus '  6  or 
7  millim.  long  with  only  three  grooves."  In  the  fossil  form  the 
upper  premolar  measures  6-1  mm.,  but  has  four  grooves.  The 
three  anterior  grooves  are  well  marked,  but  the  fourth,  though 
well  marked  at  the  edge,  does  not  extend  so  far  up  the  tooth  as 
the  others.  In  the  deciduous  p^  there  are  but  three  grooves.  In 
the  lower  p*  there  are  four  grooves,  all  well  developed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    R.    BROOM.  51 

Dental  Measurements. 

Length  of  upper  p*  ...61  mm. 
„  „    dp*... 3-4  mm. 

„  „     m*  ...4*8  mm. 

.,  „     m'*  ...4*9  mm. 

„  lower  p*   ...5-    mm. 

BuRRAMYS  PARVUS,  Broom. 
(PI.  VII.  figs.  1-2). 

This  most  interesting  little  form  which  I  recently  described 
before  this  Society  *  occurs  in  the  deposit  pretty  abundantly,  but 
from  its  minute  size  and  the  obliquity  of  the  large  premolar  it  is 
difficult  to  extract  perfect  specimens.  Since  I  described  the  form 
I  have  succeeded  in  discovering  a  few  more  points  in  its  structure. 
In  my  paper  on  this  species  I  expressed  the  opinion  that  it  forms 
a  connecting  link  between  the  Phalangers  and  the  Kangaroos, 
finding  in  the  large  grooved  premolars  a  relationship  with  the  Rat- 
Kangaroos  and  in  the  entire  masseteric  fossa,  and  the  small  teeth 
between  i^  and  p*  an  affinity  with  the  Phalangers.  No  perfect 
specimen  has  yet  been  dLscovered  of  the  upper  jaw,  but  a  few 
fragmentary  specimens  enable  us  to  almost  complete  the  dental 
formula.  Within  the  upper  large  premolar  and  a  little  in  front 
is  a  minute  two-rooted  premolar  similar  to  p"*  in  the  lower  jaw. 
In  front  of  this  is  a  very  considerable  diastema  where  the  palate 
has  a  rounded  edge  somewhat  like  that  in  Macropus,  and  with 
apparently  no  anterior  premolars.  In  front  is  a  small  but  well 
formed  canine  implanted  in  the  maxillary  more  after  the  manner 
of  the  small  Macropods  than  of  the  Phalangers.  The  dental 
formula  so  for  as  known  would  thus  appear  to  be,  in  the  notation 
ased  by  Thomas : — 

...                 1               0054  1280 

C     -        P    M 


150  0  1    0    S    i  1234 


•  "On  a  small  fossil  Marsupial  with  large  grooved  premolars."    Proc. 
Linn.  Soc.  N.S.W.  (2)  Vol.  x.  (Pfc.  4,  1895). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I'i  62  BONE    BRBCCIA   DEPOSIT, 


u 


There  appears  to  be  no  upper  m*,  while  the  rudimentary  lower 
m*  is  apparently  variable.  The  dental  formula  shows  much 
resemblance  to  that  of  H tjpsipryninodon  as  regards  the  upper 
teeth,  but  in  the  possession  of  the  two  small  teeth 'between  i*  and 
p**  there  is  considerable  difference  in  the  lower  jaw.  As  regards 
the  number  and  arrangement  of  the  teeth  in  the  lower  jaw  the 
agreement  with  some  of  the  smaller  Phalangers  is  very  marked; 
Dromicia  nana,  for  example,  having  an  entire  dental  formula 
almost  exactly  like  that  of  BurramyH.  To  Dromicia  nana 
there  is  also  a  marked  resemblance  in  the  lower  minute  teeth  and 
some  resemblance  in  the  molars. 

A  considerable  fragment  of  the  skull  gives  a  fair  idea  of  the 
outline,  but  adds  little  to  the  settlement  of  the  affinities  of  the 
genus.  The  skull  has  been  apparently  sharp-snouted  as  in 
Petaurus  or  Dromicia.  The  lacrymal  foramen  is  placed  distinctly 
in  front  of  and  beyond  the  orbit.  The  infraorbital  foramen  is 
large,  and  placed  in  front  of  the  large  premolar — in  this  resembling 
the  condition  in  the  Phalangers  and  differing  from  the  normal 
Macropod  arrangement.  The  interorbital  region  of  the  skull  is 
comparatively  broad,  but  there  is  no  distinct  supraorbital  ridge. 
The  olfactory  lobes  of  the  brain  have  been  well  developed,  and 
the  whole  brain  appears  to  have  been  relatively  large.  The 
zygomatic  arch  passes  out  from  the  maxilla  in  the  usual  manner: 
it  arises  near  the  posterior  part  of  the  large  premolar  and  is  com 
paratively  slender. 

Petaurus  breviceps,  Waterh. 

Some  time  ago  I  found  an  imperfect  fragment  of  a  lower  jaw, 
with  the  roots  of  three  teeth  in  position.  Though  the  fragment 
was  manifestly  that  of  a  Petaurus  and  in  size  agreed  with  /*, 
breviceps,  I  hesitated  to  refer  it  definitely  to  that  species  on  such 
imperfect  evidence.  Since  then  I  have  found  a  fragment  of  the 
cranium  with  the  frontal  bones  almost  perfect,  and  from  the  size 
and  the  formation  of  the  supraorbital  ridges,  there  is  no  doubt  in 
referring  the  specimen  to  P,  breviceps,  and  there  is  little  doubt 
but  that  the  lower  jaw  fragment  also  belongs  to  this  species. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    R.    BROOM.  53 

As  these  are  the  only  remains  found  the  species  must  have  been 
very  rare  in  the  district  at  the  time  of  the  deposit. 

At  present  the  species  is  found  in  the  district  and  may  be 
regarded  as  not  infrequent,  though  I  am  led  to  believe  that  50  years 
ago  it  was  very  abundant,  the  present  scarcity  being  due 
apparently  to  the  havoc  made  amongst  them  by  domestic  cats. 

Pal^opbtaurus  blegans,  Broom. 

(PL  VII.  fig.  3). 

This  small  Petaurus-like  Marsupial  I  recently  described*  from 
some  jaws  and  a  well  preserved  specimen  with  the  maxillary 
teeth  Since  then  I  have  found  besides  numerous  jaws  a 
moderately  good  portion  of  the  skull  (Plate  ,  fig.  3)  and  a 
number  of  other  fragments.  The  frontal  bones  differ  from  those 
of  Petaurus,  and  agree  apparently  with  Gymnobelideus  in  being 
without  supraorbital  ridges;  and  the  hinder  part  of  the  frontals 
is  considerably  broader  and  flatter  proportionally  than  in 
Petaurus.  The  snout  though  narrow  appears  somewhat  broader 
than  in  GymnohelideK^s  judging  by  the  figure.  In  one  of  the  type 
specimens  the  upper  p^  was  found  to  be  single-rooted,  or  rather 
its  two  roots  were  united  together.  This,  too,  appears  to  be  rather 
variable  as  in  two  other  specimens  one  is  found  with  the  roots  close 
together  but  distinct,  while  the  other  has  the  roots  somewhat 
apart  In  all  the  observed  specimens,  however,  p^  is  double 
rooted. 

Dromicia  nana,  Desm. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  discoveries  is  that  of  Dromicia 
miui^  of  which  I  have  found  a  large  number  of  both  lower  and 
upper  jaws.  There  can  thus  be  little  doubt  but  that  in  later 
Tertiary  times  Dromicia  nana  was  very  common  in  New  South 


•  "Ooa  8m%ll  fossil  Petmrus-like  Miwupijil,"  Proc.  Liun.  See.  N.8.  W 
(2|  Vol.  X.  (Ft.  4,  1895). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


'1       * 


54  BONE  BRECCIA  DEPOSIT, 

Wales.  From  the  existing  species  being  believed  to  be  confined 
to  New  Guinea,  Tasmania,  and  West  Australia,  Thomas  regards 
it  as  practically  certain  that  Dromicia  existed  in  former  times  in 
Eastern  Australia.  The  correctness  of  this  conclusion  is  now 
established.  The  fossil  form  so  far  as  known  does  not  differ  from 
the  existing  D.  na/iia. 

As  regards  the  present  distribution  of  this  species  Thomas  con- 
siders it  to  be  exclusively  confined  to  Tasmania.  In  this,  however, 
it  is  probable  that  he  is  in  error.  For  though  the  species  must  be 
excessively  rare  in  New  South  Wales  it  most  probably  still 
survives,  as  it  is  quite  certain  that  it  existed  within  very  recent 
years.  In  the  Grand  Arch  at  the  Wombeyan  Caves  there  are 
near  the  entrance  numerous  ledges  of  rock  frequented  by  Rock 
Wallabies,  and  on  which  the  animals  leave  quantities  of  their 
excrement.  Mingled  with  the  dry  and  decomposing  dung  are  to 
be  found  quantities  of  small  bones — chiefly  those  of  PhascologcUe 
fiavipes,  Fetaurus  breviceps,  and  of  the  Bush  Rat  ( J/u«  sp.),  but 
with  also  a  few  of  Pse^idochirus  p^.7'egrlnu8,  Peranieles  oheaula^  and 
of  small  birds  and  snakes.  While  searching  among  these  I  dis- 
covered, to  my  surprise,  two  jaws  of  Dromicia  nana  in  tolerably 
good  preservation.  It  is  hard  to  say  what  may  be  the  age  of  the 
bones,  but  as  the  ledge  is  quite  exposed  to  atmospheric  influences 
and  as  the  bones  show  little  sign  of  weathering,  it  cannot  well  be 
more  than  a  very  limited  number  of  years  since  the  animals 
died.  Considering  the  wild  region  in  which  the  caves  are  situated 
it  is  very  probable  that  the  species  still  survives  in  the  district, 
though  I  have  sought  it  in  vain.  On  mentioning  my  discovery  to 
Mr.  J.  J.  Fletcher,  he  kindly  called  my  attention  to  KreflPt's  dis- 
covery of  Dromicia  unicolor  [=  D.  nana^  at  North  Shore,  Sydney, 
in  1863,  and  to  the  fact  that  Thomas  regards  the  specimens  as 
almost  certainly  Tasmanian  specimens  which  had  escaped  from 
captivity.  Such  an  explanation  will  not  do  for  the  recent  bones 
found  at  the  Wombeyan  Caves,  nor  is  such  a  theory  now  required 
for  even  Kreflft's  specimens,  considering  that  in  former  times 
Dromicia  nana  was  one  of  the  commonest  of  New  South  Wales 
marsupials. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    R.    BROOM. 


55 


PSEUDOCHIEUS   ANTIQUUS    n.Sp. 

(PL  VII.  Pigs.  4-6). 

One  of  the  commonest  forms  whose  remains  are  found  in  the 
deposit  is  a  species  of  Pseudochirus.  In  size  and  structure  it 
much  resembles  the  common  ring-tailed  Phalanger  (P,  peregrinua)^ 
but  the  careful  study  of  a  large  series  of  specimens  has  satisfied 
me  that  the  remains  are  those  of  a  distinct  and  new  species.  In 
average  size  the  teeth  are  appreciably  larger  than  in  P.peregrinus, 
yet  on  the  whole  the  form  comes  nearer  to  that  species  than  to 
either  P.  cooki  or  P.  orientalis. 

The  following  table  illustrates  the  features  so  far  as  known  and 
the  points  distinguishing  the  fossil  form  from  P,  pereyrinus. 


P,  peregrinfis. 

Upper  p^  small,  about  1  mm. 

in  front  of  p'* 
Length   of    m^-m^  — 11-2-12-6 

mm. 

Cusps  of  upper  and  lower  molars 

moderately  developed 
Post  Ext,   Cusp  of  upper  m^ 

(4  sp.)  min.  1*7,  max.  2*0, 

average  1*85 

Ant   Int    Cusp  of   lower   m* 

(3  sp.)  min    1-6,  max.  1*8, 

average  1*7 

Palate  with  a  distinct   lateral 

depression  in  region  of  p^ 

and  p* 
Angle   of    jaw    produced   well 

backwards. 


P.  antiquum. 

Upper  p^  moderate  size,  placed 
close  to  p^ 

m^-m^  in  only  three  specimens, 
showing  complete  series — 
12.7,  12-9,  and  13- mm. 

Cusps  of  upper  and  lower  molars 
well  developed 

Post.  Ext.  Cusp  of  upper  m^ 
(5  sp  )  min.  2-1,  max.  2*3, 
average  2*22 

Ant.  Int.  Cusp  of   lower  m* 

(3  sp.)  min.  2*3,  max.  2  5, 

average  2*4 

Palate  moderately  flat,  no  dis- 
tinct lateral  depression  in 
region  of  p®  and  p* 

Angle  of  jaw  relatively  small 
and  passing  backwards  but 
a  short'  distance 


Digitized  by 


Google 


56  BONE    BRECCIA    DEPOSIT, 

It  is  unfortunate  that  I  have  not  succeeded  in  getting  any 
specimens  with  the  upper  p*  in  position,  and  only  one  specimen 
(PL  fig.  4)  showing  the  socket.  From  this  specimen  the  tooth 
appears  to  have  been  almost  double-rooted  and  placed  much 
closer  to  p'  than  in  P,  peregrimis,  and  in  this  resembling  more 
P.  cooki. 

Pebameles  wombeyensis,  n.sp. 

(PI.  VIII.  figs.  1-8). 

The  above  name  I  propose  for  a  species  of  Perameles  which 
must  have  been  very  common  at  the  period  when  the  bone 
deposit  was  formed.  Though  from  the  nature  of  the  matrix  I 
have  been  unable  to  develop  a  single  perfect  jaw,  yet  I  have 
succeeded  in  finding  sufficient  fragmentary  specimens  to  enable 
me  to  give  almost  all  the  important  details  of  dentition.  The 
species  seems  to  have  been  a  form  a  little  larger  than  P,  obesula^ 
and  to  have  resembled  it  in  being  short-nosed. 

The  upper  incisor  teeth  are  unknown,  the  premaxillary  being 
absent  from  all  the  upper  jaw  specimens  I  have.  The  canine  is 
moderately  developed  and  rather  larger  and  flatter  than  in  P,  ohe9vla. 
P^  is  considerably  larger  than  in  P.  obestday  and  directed  some, 
what  forward.  It  is  placed  about  2  mm.  behind  the  canine.  P^ 
is  about  equal  in  size  to  p^  and  placed  a  little  less  than  1  mm.  from 
it.  It  has  a  distinct  anterior  secondary  cusp  and  a  less  marked 
posterior  one.  P*  is  unknown.  The  upper  molars  resemble  those 
of  P.  obesula  in  being  soon  worn  down,  and  in  old  specimens 
leaving  no  trace  of  the  cusps.  In  shape  there  is  considerable 
agreement  with  those  of  P.  obesula^  the  section  of  the  worn  tooth 
being  quadrangular,  with  rounded  angles.     M*  is  unknown. 

The  lower  jaw  bears  more  resemblance  to  P.  obesida  than  any 
other  existing  form.  The  anterior  edge  of  the  coronoid  process  i» 
straight  and  the  process  itself  passes  back  obliquely.  The  angle 
seems  less  produced  than  in  P.  obesula,  though  it  is  possible  a  por- 
tion of  the  slender  tip  may  have  been  broken  off  in  the  figured 
specimen  (PI.      fig.  1).     The  lower  incisors  are  absent,  but  in  fig^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    R.    BROOM.  57 

3  the  anterior  part  of  the  jaw  is  seen.  The  canine  appears  to  be 
small,  though  as  the  specimen  figured  (PI.  viii.  fig.  3)  is  from  a 
joung  animal,  the  canine  has  probably  not  attained  its  full  size. 
P^  and  p*  resemble  the  upper  teeth  in  size,  and  are  both  fur- 
nished with  small  anterior  and  posterior  secondary  cusps.  P*  is 
relatively  large.     Lower  molars  resemble  those  of  F.  obesula. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  principal  measurements  : — 


Height  of  canine           

31  mm. 

Length  of  p^     

2  8  mm. 

„           unworn  m^ 

4  0  mm. 

„           worn  m^ 

3-6  mm. 

„           worn  m-*        

3-4  mm. 

Estimated  length  of  unworn  m^-m^  .. 

.     11-3  mm. 

Lower  p^-m*,  aged  specimen 

21  3  mm. 

intimated  upper  c-m*  ... 

.     28-28-5  mm. 

Thylacinus  cynocephalus,  Harris. 

Of  this  species  I  have  found  two  teeth — a  perfect  lower  canine 
and  a  perfect  lower  premolar — but  no  bones. 

Phascoloc.ale  FLAViPiiS,  Waterh. 

This  small  pouched  mouse  is  represented  by  a  very  large  num- 
ber of  jaws  and  other  remains.  It  appears  to  be  the  commonest 
species  in  the  deposit  with  the  exception  of  the  Bush  Rat.  So 
far  as  I  have  been  able  to  make  out,  the  fossil  animal  in  no  way 
differs  from  the  existing  species.  Phascologale  Jiavipes  is  still 
found  in  the  district,  and  though  it  is  very  rare  if  not  extinct  in 
the  settled  parts,  in  the  wilder  regions  it  is  fairly  common. 

Phascologale  penicillata,  Shaw. 

This  species  though  met  with  is  distinctly  rare.  I  have  only 
found  one  complete  lower  jaw,  a  fragment  of  a  second,  and  two 
fragments  of  the  upper  jaw.  The  anterior  premolars  and  canine 
are  a  trifle  larger  than  in  the  recent  skull  in  my  possession  (a 
female),  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  remains  belong  to  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


58  BONE   BRECCIA   DEPOSIT, 

existing  species.  The  form  is  still  met  with  in  the  district,  though 
by  no  means  common  even  in  the  mountainous  regions,  while  in 
most  of  the  settled  parts  it  appears  to  be  extinct. 

Echidna  sp. 

(PL  VIII.  figs.  9-10). 

A  number  of  bones  of  a  large  Echidna  have  been  found,  and 
which  in  all  probability  belong  to  the  described  form  Echidna 
oiveni,  Krefffc.  The  specimens  are,  however,  too  fragmentary  to 
enable  me  to  refer  them  definitely  to  this  form.  The  remains 
comprise  the  greater  portion  of  the  left  ilium,  with  a  fragment 
of  the  sacrum  attached,  the  lower  portion  of  left  femur,  the 
articular  head  of  the  femur,  two  vertebral  centra,  and  a  number 
of  fragments  of  long  bones. 

The  femur  differs  in  one  or  two  respects  from  E.  aculeata. 
The  constriction  of  the  shaft  immediately  above  the  condyles 
is  much  less  marked,  and  the  shaft  at  this  part  is  more  flattened 
than  in  the  common  existing  species,  while  the  depression  above 
the  patellar  surface  is  more  marked  and  broader. 

The  ilium  is  very  considerably  stouter  proportionately  than  in 
E.  aculeata.  From  the  union  by  complete  anchylosis  of  two 
small  fragments  of  the  sacrum  with  the  ilium  it  is  evident  that 
the  extinct  species  agrees  with  the  living  in  the  complete 
anchylosis  of  the  sacrum  with  the  ilia. 

Max.  width  across  lower  end  of  femur       ...  ...  32*5  mm. 

„         „         „      in  E,  aculeata  (adult  male)  ...  22-5  mm. 
Oblique  measurement  from  outer  depression  of  shaft 

to  inner  condyle            ...          ...  ...  26-4  mm. 

Oblique  measurement  in  E,  aculeatfi           ...  ...  17*8  mm. 

Trans,  measurement  above  patellar  depression  ...  24*    mm. 

„               „                 „      in  E.  acii/eata  ...  ...  14*5  mm. 

Besides  the  above  forms  there  are  a  few  remains  too  fragmentary 
for  certain  identification.  Two  fragmentary  teeth  probably  repre- 
sent Thylacoleo,  while  a  detached  molar  belongs  to  a  small  species 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   R.    BROOM.  59 

of  liacropuB.  There  are  also  innumerable  remains  of  Bush  Rats 
{Jilts  sp.)  which  I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  identifying  with 
certainty.  Of  birds  there  have  been  found  the  perfect  cranium 
of  one  about  the  size  of  a  Sparrow  and  some  small  bones,  while 
of  lizards  there  occur  the  remains  of  a  moderate  sized  member 
of  the  Scincidm, 

CONCLUDING   OBSERVATIONS. 

Though  a  few  of  the  forms  found  in  the  deposit  are  still 
surviving,  the  general  character  of  the  fauna  is  very  different 
from  that  of  recent  times.  With  the  exception  of  Thylacintcs, 
^e  Macropus  and  the  EcJddnay  the  animals  may  almost  all  be 
classed  as  feeble  and  defenceless,  and  have  apparently  flourished 
owing  to  the  absence  or  scarcity  of  natural  enemies.  Dromicia^ 
FalcBopetaurua  and  Burramys  were  probably  all  of  very  similar 
habits,  the  conditions  suitable  to  the  one  being  equally  so  to  the 
others,  while  those  inimical  to  any  would  probably  tend  to  the 
destruction  of  all.  The  two  species  of  Phaacologale^  though 
probably  suffering  from  the  same  adverse  condition  which  has 
destroyed  the  small  Diprotodonts,  have  been  less  affected  and 
able  to  sundve.  The  cause  of  the  destruction  of  the  smaller 
forms  is  probably  to  be  found  in  the  introduction  into  their  midst 
of  some  common  enemy.  A  glance  at  the  recent  fauna  of  the 
district  suggests  a  not  improbable  explanation  of  the  change. 
To-day  the  forms  which  may  be  said  to  be  numerous  are  Tricho- 
gurus  valpeculaj  Phaacolarcttis  cineretM,  Dasyurus  viverrinus^  D. 
maetUatuSy  and  Macropus  ualabattts.  All  these  are  absent  from 
the  deposit,  and  though  their  absence  does  not  prove  that  they 
were  not  then  in  the  district,  it  may  safely  be  taken  to  indicate 
that  they  were  at  least  rare.  The  absence  of  the  common 
Phalanger  for  example  could  not  have  been  due  to  unfavourable 
conditions,  as  the  abundant  remains  of  the  species  of  Ring-tailed 
Phalanger  show  there  must  have  been  plenty  of  suitable  trees. 
The  conclusion  thus  seems  probable  that  Trichosurus  is  a  com- 
paratively recent  addition  to  the  local  fauna.  If  it  could  be 
proved  that  with  it  came  the  Dasyures  we  would  have  at  once  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


60 


BONK    BRECCIA    DEPOSIT, 


satisfactory  explanation  of  the  disappearance  of  the  small  Dipro- 
todonts.  It  is  at  present,  however,  impossible  to  say  more  than 
that  at  the  time  of  the  deposit  Dasyures  were  absent  or  rare, 
that  in  more  recent  times  they  have  become  numerous  in  the 
district,  and  that  their  introduction  or  increase  has  been  the 
probable  cause  of  the  destruction  of  the  smaller  forms.  The 
fact  of  Pfttaurus  brevice/ftt  having  not  only  sui-vived  but 
increased,  while  the  closely  allied  Dromicia  has  been  all  but 
exterminated,  seems  to  suggest  that  the  former  with  the  parachute 
expansions  was  able  to  escape  from  some  enemy  to  which  Dromicia 
fell  a  prey.  Palceopttaurtis^  if  we  may  assume,  as  is  quite 
probable,  that  it  resembled  GijfuuohpJuieu^  in  being  without 
lateral  expansions,  would  fall  as  easily  a  prey  as  Dromicia. 

I  must  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  Mr.  J.  J.  Fletcher, 
Mr.  R.  Etheridge,  Junr.,  Mr.  De  Vis,  and  to  my  father  for  kind 
assistance  they  have  rendered  me. 


EXPLANATION  OP  PLATES. 

Plate  VI. 

Macropus  womheyensis. 

Fig.    1. — Right  jaw — nat.  size. 

Fig.    2. — Right  lower  teeth — nat.  size. 

Fig.    3.— Lowerp*(x  3). 

Poiorous  tridactylus,  var.  antiquus. 

Fig.  4. — Left  upper  molars  (  x  4*6). 

Fig.  6.  -Ps  (left  upper?)  (  x  4*5). 

Fig.  6.— Left  upper  p  (4*5). 

Fig.  7. —Right  lower  p*  (  x  6). 

Plate  VII. 
Burramys  parvus. 

Fig.  1. — Side  view  of  skull  of  (  x  3*4).  The  lower  jaw  is  seen  somewhat 
obliquely  to  represent  its  true  side  view  when  placed  in  the 
skull. 

Fig.    2. — Upper  aspect  of  fragment  of  skull  (  x  3*4). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  B.    BROOM.  61 

PaUxopeiaurus  elegarig. 
Fig.    3. — Upper  aspect  of  fragment  of  skull  (  x  2). 

PaeudocMms  anliquus. 

^.  4.— Upper  premolars  ( x  3*6). 

Kg.  5.— -Lower  m*  (x  4). 

Pig.  6.— Back  part  of  lower  jaw — nat.  size. 

Fig.  7 — Exactly  similar  aspect  of  lower  jaw  of  Pseudochirub  peregrinua, 

Plate  vni. 

Perameles  wcmhtyetms. 

Fig.  1. — Back  part  of  lower  jaw  with  m^  ( x  2). 

Fig.  2. — Anterior  part  of  upper  jaw  ( x  2). 

Fig.  3.— Inner  view  of  anterior  part  of  lower  jaw  of  young— nat.  size. 

Fig.  4. — Inner  view  of  adult  lower  jaw — nat.  size. 

Fig.  5.— Right  upper  m*  unworn  (  x  4). 

Fig.  6. — Left  upper  m'  somewhat  worn  (  x  4). 

Fiif.  7. — Inner  view  of  lower  m*  ( x  6 '5). 

Fig.  8. — Outer  view  of  lower  m<  (  x  6*5). 

Echidna  sp. 

Fig.   9.- 
Rg.  10.— 


Digitized  by 


Google 


62 

ON  A  GALAXIAS  FROM  MOUNT  KOSCIUSKO 
By  J.  Douglas  Ogilby. 

At  the  meeting  of  this  Society  in  March,  1882  (Vol.  vii  p. 
107)  the  late  Sir  William  Macleay  read  a  paper  descriptive  of  a 
species  of  GcUcudas  which  had  been  forwarded  to  him  by  Baron  von 
Mueller  to  whom  examples  had  been  sent  by  Mr.  S.  Findlay,  who 
found  them  inhabiting  the  streams  which  drain  the  southern 
slopes  of  Mount  Kosciusko  and  form  a  section  of  the  watershed 
of  the  Snowy  River;  for  this  form  he  proposed,  at  the  request  of 
Baron  von  Mueller,  the  name  of  Galaxias  findlayi  in  honour  of 
its  discoverer  and  collector. 

With  the  exception  of  its  inclusion  in  the  "  Supplement "  to 
Macleay's  "Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Australian  Fishes"  there  does 
not  appear  to  be  any  further  published  information  respecting  the 
Kosciusko  Galaxiid,  nor  do  any  specimens  from  that  district  seem 
to  have  been  collected  until  the  autumn  of  1889,  when  a  few 
examples  were  secured  and  brought  to  Sydney  by  Mr.  Richard 
Helms  on  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to  that  mountain,  a  short  account 
of  which  is  published  in  the  Records  of  the  Australian  Museum, 
Vol.  i.  pp.  11-16.  These  specimens  were  also  obtained  from 
streams  flowing  into  the  Snowy  River,  and  writing  of  their 
distribution  Mr.  Helms  observes  (p.  13): — "The  absence  of 
Galaxias  at  this  elevation  "  (Wilkinson's  Valley)  "  struck  me  as 
peculiar.  It  Ls,  however,  remarkable  that  on  the  Snowy  River 
side  these  fishes  are  met  with  almost  everywhere." 

The  paragraph  from  which  this  quotation  is  taken  is  not  clear, 
but  the  most  reasonable  deduction  from  it  is  that,  in  Mr.  Helms' 
opinion,  Galaxiids  were  scarce  or  even  absent  on  the  Murrum- 
bidgee  slope. 

Pressure  of  business  prevented  a  full  examination  of  these 
specimens  being  made  at  the  time,  and  they  were  put  on  one  side 
and  neglected  until  the  commencement  of  the  current  year,  when 
Mr.  Helms  requested  me  to  furnish  him  with  a  report  on  these 
fishes,  and  it  was  then  discovered  that  owing  to  the  changes 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OOILBT.  63 

which  had  taken  place  in  the  Museum  and  the  consequent  shifting 
ci  specimens  from  place  to  place  the  examples  in  question  were 
not  immediately  forthcoming. 

In  de&ult  of  these  the  next  best  thing  to  do  was  to  endeavour 
to  get  other  specimens  from  the  same  locality,  and  an  opportunity 
for  effecting  this  occurred  through  the  visit  in  January  last  of  the 
Rev.  J.  M.  Curran  and  Mr.  C.  Hedley  to  Mount  Kosciusko,  and 
the  writer  thereupon  called  the  attention  of  the  latter  gentleman 
to  the  subject  in  the  hope  of  procuring  a  good  working  series  for 
examination;  however,  the  specimens  thus  obtained,  two  or  three 
in  number,  were,  on  Mr.  Hedley's  return,  handed  to  the  authori- 
ties of  the  Australian  Museum,  and  became,  therefore,  unavailable 
for  the  purpose  required,  which  included  such  an  exhaustive 
examination  as  the  difficulty  of  determining  the  species  of  this 
intricate  genus  and  the  interest  attaching  to  this  particular  form 
as  an  inhabitant  of  a  greater  altitude  than  is  reached  by  any 
other  Australian  fish  warranted. 

In  this  unsatisfactory  state  our  knowledge  must  again  have 
been  indefinitely  left  but  that,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Curran  having 
occasion  to  return  almost  immediately  to  Kosciusko,  the  writer 
took  advantage  of  his  going  to  request  him  to  collect  sufficient 
material  to  enable  the  complete  examination  which  was  deemed 
necessary  to  be  made.  So  well  was  this  request  acceded  to  that 
on  the  return  of  that  gentleman  from  his  second  trip  I  ;*eceived 
a  fine  series  numbering  no  less  than  sixteen  individuals  in  perfect 
condition,  and  this  collection  was  afterwards  supplemented  by  a 
further  contribution  of  eleven,  and  I  take  this  opportunity  of 
acknowledging  my  obligations  and  tendering  my  grateful  thanks 
to  that  gentleman  for  the  trouble  which  he  took  in  procuring  so 
fine  a  series  of  specimens. 

A  critical  investigation  of  these  examples  reveals  facts  which 
greatly  invalidate  certain  apparently  well  established  characters 
which  have  hitherto  been  considered  of  sufficient  importance  to 
justify  specific  separation.  As  an  instance,  it  will  be  remembered 
that  the  fishes  of  the  genus  Galaxias  have  naturally  fallen  into 
two  groups,  characterised — the  one  by  a  short,  stout  body,  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


G4  QALAXIAS  FROM  MOUNT  KOSCIUSKO. 

which  group  truttaceua  may  be  taken  as  typical,  -the  other  by  a 
long,  slender  body,  to  which  atienuatua  and  its  allies  are  to  be 
referred;  yet  in  this  one  small  species  I  am  confronted  with 
individuals  varying  from  one-fifth  to  one-eighth  in  the  propor- 
tionate measurement  of  depth  to  length,  and  with  a  corresponding 
difference  in  colour  from  a  dull  dark  brown  without  or  with  but 
very  slight  indications  of  markings  to  bright  golden  beautifully 
blotched,  spotted,  or  barred  with  black.  These  differences,  how- 
ever, great  as  they  appear  to  a  casual  glance,  are  entirely 
attributable  to  the  nature  of  the  locality  and  the  water  which 
the  individual  fish  inhabits,  the  stout,  sombre-coloured  form  being 
found  in  the  deep  still  pools  and  small  subalpine  tarns,  the  slender 
brilliant  one  in  the  more  rapid  gravelly  or  sandy  shallows  where  it 
is  exposed  to  the  sunlight;  but  between  these  twolimital  forms  every 
conceivable  variation,  both  of  contour  and  colour,  may  be  found. 
The  distribution  of  Galaxlas,  comprising  as  it  does  the  southern 
extremities  of  the  three  great  continental  areas  which  converge 
upon  the  Antarctic  Circle,  is  unique  among  fishes,  though  the 
Marsipobranchians  of  the  genera  Geoiria  and  Caragola  and 
the  recent  members  of  the  clupeoid  genua  Diplomystus*  somewhat 

*  The  genus  Diplomt/HtuH  was  instituted  by  Prof.  Cape  (Bull.  U.S.  GeoL 
Survey  Terr.  1877,  p.  808)  for  the  accommodation  of  certain  fossil  forms  of 
Tertiary  Clupeidsfrom  the  Green  River  portion  of  the  Wasatch  Beds,  which 
are  situated  in  the  central  region  of  the  United  States,  where  it  is  numerous 
both  in  species  and  individuals.  Three  recent  species  are  known,  two  of 
which — iwce  hoUandus  and  HprcUtdlide^  ^he\ong  to  the  fauna  of  south - 
eastern  Australia,  and  the  third  {Glupea  notacanthuSy  Giinth.  );to  that  of  Chile. 
Not  being  aware  of  its  earlier  severance  by  Cope,  I  proposed  (Records  Austr. 
Mus.  ii.  p.  24,  1892\  to  separate,  under  the  name  Hyperlophus,  all  those 
Herrings  in  which  a  predorsal  serrature  was  present,  but,  my  attention  being 
kiu'lly  drawn  thereto  by  Dr.  Smith  Woodward,  I  used  Cope's  name  for 
Valenciennes'  Meletta  novce-hoUandice  in  a  subsequent  work  (Edible  Fish, 
and  Crust.  N.S  Wales,  p.  184,  1893).  At  present,  however,  lam  uncertain 
whether  Diplomy^iUis  can  properly  be  retained  for  these  forms,  as  Dr. 
Eigenmann  in  1891  diagnosed  the  family  Diplomystidce — of  which  presum- 
ably the  central  genus  is  Diplomyitus — for  certain  South  American  Nema- 
tognaths,  and  I  have  not  as  yet  been  able  to  learn  the  date  of  this  genus; 
if,  however,  it  is  prior  to  Cope's  the  clupeoid  fishes  must  take  the  name 
Bt/perlophus. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  65 

closely  approach  it,  but  in  other  biological  Classes  a  much  more 
intimate  geographical  relationship  between  these  Regions  may  be 
discerned.* 

Several  theories  have  been  enunciated  to  account  for  this 
singular  distribution  of  a  family  of  fresh-water  fishes  in  such 
widely  separated  regions  as  western  South  America,  south-eastern 
Australia,  and  South  Africa.  Apparently  the  most  favoured  of 
these  theories,  as  it  is  also  the  most  natural  and  the  most  strongly 
supported  by  recent  facts,  is  that,  at  some  remote  period  of  the 
world's  history,  there  existed  a  great  austral  continent,  which 
has  now  largely  disappeared  beneath  the  surface  of  the  ocean  and 
which  extended  northwards  on  the  one  hand  through  Tierra  del 
Fuego  to  the  southern  and  south-western  parts  of  South  America, 
on  the  other  through  Tasmania  to  south-eastern  Australia,  and 
possibly  also  to  New  Zealand  and  South  Africa. 

So  far  as  Australia  and  America  are  concerned  I  see  no  reason 
to  doubt  that  they  were  at  one  time  connectexi  at  their  southern 
extremities  by  a  belt  of  land  stretching  across  the  south  pole,  and 
that  the  antarctic  continent  so  formed  enjoyed  a  mild  and  equaV>le 
climate,  and  supported  a  large  and  varied  flora  and  fauna,  the 
remains  of  which  are  abundantly  visible  in  both  to  the  present 
(lay,  but  especially  in  Australia,  where  forms  of  animal  life, 
elsewhere  extinct  or  nearly  so,  still  constitute  characteristic 
features  in  the  faunic  aspect,  among  which  may  be  mentioned 
the  Marttupialia  among  Mammals,  the  Struthionids  among  Birds, 
certain  Lizards  such  as  Chlamydosaurus,  and  Fishes  such  as 
yeocemtodit*. 

With  regard  to  the  claims  of  New  Zealand  and  South  Africa 
to  a  post-mesozoic  junction  with  Antarctica  the  testimony  is  by 
no  means  so  convincing,  in  fact  the  weight  of  evidence  clearly 
points  to  the  conclusion  that  at  no  more  recent  time  was  there 
any  intimate  connection  between  them,  while  there  are  many 
indications  that  the  distance  separating  them  was  not  so  wide  as 


•  For  references  see  Hedley,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1895,  p.  3» 
bote  1. 

5 


Digitized  by 


Google 


60 


GALA XI AS  FROM  MOUNT  KOSCIUSKO, 


to  preclude  the  possibility  of  many  plants  and  animals  finding 
their  way  across  "  either  by  flight  or  drift."* 

In  the  case  of  Gcdaxias  the  ova  might  easily  have  been  carried 
across  on  the  feet  or  plumage  of  water-birds,  or,  as  seems  to  nie 
a  more  simple  and  natural  solution,  some  individuals  having  been 
swept  out  to  sea  by  floods  in  their  native  rivers,  have  survived  the 
passage  across  the  intervening  belt  of  ocean  and  successfully 
colonised  the  shores  to  which  they  wandered,  t 

Galaxias  findlayi. 

Galaxias  JincUayi,  Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.  S.   Wales,  1882, 

vii.  p.  107. 

B.  ix.  D.  12-13.  A."  11-12.J  V.  9.  P.  16.  C.  16.  Vert. 
37-38/23. 

Body  stout  to  slender,  the  head  broad  and  depressed.  Length 
of  head  4 J  to  5^,  depth  of  body  5^  to  8  in  the  total  length; 
width  of  body  equal  to  or  a  little  less  than  its  depth,  1 J  to  1  J,  of 
interorbital  region  2^  to  3^,  diameter  of  eye  4  to  5f  in  the  length 
of  the  head ;  snouth  obtuse,  from  three-eights  to  three-fourths  of 
a  diameter  longer  than  the  eye,  which  is  very  small.  Lips  thick 
and  fleshy ;  the  maxillary  reaches  to  the  vertical  from  the  middle 
of  the  eye  or  not  quite  so  far;  lower  jaw  included.  Seven  or  eight 
gill-rakers  on  the  lower  branch  of  the  anterior  arch.  Jaws  with 
a  single  series  of  moderate  hooked  teeth  of  somewhat  irregular 
size;  palatines  with  a  similar  series  along  their  inner  border 
directed  inwards  and  backwards;  a  series  of  five  strong  hooked 
teeth  on  each  side  of  the  tongue  and  a  single  median  tooth  in 
front;  vomer  toothless.     Dorsal  fin  obtusely  pointed  or  rounded, § 


Roy. 


*  He<lley,  I.e.  p.  6. 
1  For  an  analogous  example  of   colonization  see  Ogilby,  Proc. 
Dublin  Soc.  1885,  p.  529,  re  Cortgonua  pollan. 

X  The  small  rojl-like  rays  in  front  being  variable  in  number  are  not 
included,  the  computation  being  made  from  the  first  normally  articulated 
ray. 

§  In  the  largest  example  all  the  fins  are  rounded  except  the  caudal. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBV.  67 

the  space  between  its  origin  and  the  base  of  the  caudal  2|  to  2  J 
in  its  distance  from  the  extremity  of  the  snout;  the  fourth  and 
fifth  rays  are  the  longest,  1|  to  2  in  the  length  of  the  head;  the 
base  of  the  fin  is  1^  to  1 J^  in  its  height  and  1 J  to  If  in  the  space 
between  its  origin  and  that  of  the  anal:  the  anal  fin  is  similar  in 
shape  to  and  originates  beneath  the  last  fourth  of  the  dorsal;  the 
fifth  and  sixth  rays  are  the  longest,  as  long  as  or  a  little  longer 
than  the  dorsal  rajrs;  its  base  is  l^V  *^  H  ^^  ^^"^  height,  and  1  to 
1 1  in  its  distance  from  the  caudal:  ventral  inserted  nearer  to  the 
anal  than  to  the  base  of  the  pectoral,  not  reaching  to  beneath  the 
dorsal  fin;  the  distance  between  its  origin  and  the  base  of  the 
caudal  is  1^  to  1 J  in  its  distance  from  the  tip  of  the  snout;  the 
middle  rays  are  the  longest,  1 J  to  If  in  th^  length  of  the  head 
and  2  to  2J  in  the  distance  between  its  origin  and  the  anal: 
pectoral  cuneiform,  1 J  to  1^  in  the  head  and  2|  to  2|  in  the 
space  between  its  origin  and  the  ventral:  caudal  slightly  emargi- 
nate  with  the  lobes  rounded,  1 J  to  1 J  in  the  length  of  the  head, 
the  peduncle  rather  slender  and  compressed,  its  depth  2g  to  3|^ 
in  it«  length. 

Colours  variable:  from  dark  greenish-brown  above  and  yellowish- 
brown  below,  the  sides  with  more  or  less  distinct  darker  markings, 
which  may  take  the  form  of  irregular  transverse  bands,  or  of 
minute  spots,  which  again  may  be  concurrent  so  as  to  form 
blotches  or  may  be  distributed  so  as  to  almost  obliterate  the 
ground-colour,  generally  with  a  more  or  less  well  defined  series  of 
dark  spots  along  the  middle  of  the  body,  with  the  fins  shading 
from  yellowish-brown  basally  to  orange  distally;  to  golden  with 
regular  transverse  bands  or  large  blotches  of  a  black  or  dark 
chestnut  colour,  with  the  tins  yellow.     Irides  silvery. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Curran  tells  me  that 
there  is  in  the  living  fish  "  over  the  eye  a  crescent-shaped  area 
cjloured  reddish  like  metallic  copper " ;  that  the  opercles  "  are 
metallic  gold  and  green,"  and  that  the  sides  are  irradiated  with 
"  peacock  hues."  As  to  its  habits  he  repoi'ts  it  as  being  "  very 
sprightly  and  lively,"  and  hiding  cunningly  under  stones  or  in 
holes  in  the  bank  when  pursued ;  also  that  it  leaps  to  the  fly,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


68 


QALAXIAS  FROM  MOUNT  KOSCIUSKO. 


can  be  easily  caught  in  this  way."  "I  saw  some  stockmen 
amusing  themselves  in  this  manner,  the  whole  outfit  consisting  of 
a  piece  of  black  thread,  a  bent  pin,  and  a  fly." 

Distribution : — Streams  and  tarns  on  Mount  Kosciusko  and  the 
neighbouring  uplands,  including  the  head  waters  of  the  Snowy 
River  and  its  tributary,  the  Crackenback,  where  they  were 
obtained  by  Messrs.  Curran  and  Hedley.  Later  on  the  former 
gentleman  obtained  specimens  from  the  streams  draining  the 
northern  and  western  slopes  of  Kosciusko  and  flowing  into 
the  Murrumbidgee.     Spawning  in  February. 

Eleven  specimens  measuring  from  63  to  105  millimeters,  were 
utilised  in  drawing  up  the  above  description. 

Appended  is  a  list  of  the  species  of  G ataxias  at  present  known, 
arranged  in  chronological  order  : — 

1801.  alepiiiotuSy  Forster,  Bloch  and  Schneider,  Syst.  Ichth.  p. 
395;  New  Zealand. 

1817.  trtdfacensy  Cuvier,  R^gne  Anim.  ii.  p.  283;  Tasmania  and 
Victoria. 

184:2.  fasciaticsy  Gray,  Zool.  Misc.  p.  73;  New  Zealand. 

1842.  macufatus,  Jenyns,  Zool.  Beagle,  Fish.  p.  119,  pi.  xxii.  f. 
4;  Patagonia,  Tierra  del  Fuego. 

1842.  alpimis,  Jenyns,  I.e.  p.  121;  Alpine  Lakes  of  Hardy 
Peninsula,  Tierra  del  Fuego. 

1842.  attennatus,  Jenyns,  I.e.  pi.  xxii.  f.  5;  New  Zealand,  Tas- 
mania, Victoria,  Falkland  Islands,  Western  South 
America  northwards  to  Peru. 

1846.  scriba,  Cuvier  and  Valenciennes,  Hist.  Nat  Poiss.  xviii.  p. 
347;  Port  Jackson,  New  South  Wales. 

1864.  gracillimusy  Canestrini,  Arch.  Zool.  Anat.  e  Fisiol.  iii.  p. 
100,  pi.  IV.  f.  2;  ChilL 

1866.  ocellattis,  McCoy,  Intern.  Exh.  Ess.  p.  14;  River  Yarra, 
Victoria. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OOILBY.  69 

1866.  olidui^  Gunther,  Catal.  Fish.  vL  p.  209;  New  Zealand. 
1366.  krefii^  Gunther,  I.e.  p.  211;  New  South  Wales. 
1866  pmctUtu,  Ganther,  I.e.  p.  213;  New  South  Wales. 

1866.  brmpinnis,  Gunther,  I.e.;  New  Zealand. 

1867.  wU^.fhouseiy  KreflFb,  Proc.  Zool.  Sac.  Land.  p.  943;  South 

Australia. 

1869.  nchoinburgkii,  Peters,  Monatsb.  Ac.  Wiss.  Berlin,  1868.  p. 
455;  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

1872.  rostratiM,  Klunzinger,  Arch.  f.  Nat.  p.  41;  Murray  River. 

1872.  versicolor,  Cjtstelnau,  Pf03.  Zool.  So3.  Vic.  i.  p.  176;  Marsh 
near  St.  Kilda,  Victoria. 

1872.  Cj/lindrlcu8j  Castelnau,  l.c.  p.  177;  Lower  Yarra,  Victoria. 

1872.  delicalultuty  Castelnau,  l.c.  p.  178;  River  Yarra,  Victoria. 

1872.  amoenus,  Castelnau,  I.e.;  River  Yarra,  Victoria. 

1873.  orncUus,  Castelnau,  l.c.  p.  153;  Cardinia  Creek,  Victoria. 

1880.  campbelliy    Sauvage,    Bull.    Soc.    Philom.    (7)    iv.    p.    229; 
Campbell  Island. 

1880.  coxi,  Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.  S.  Wales,  1880,  v.  p.  45; 

Mount  Wilson,  New  South  Wales. 

1H81.  coppingeri,  Giinther,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  p.  21;  Alert 
Bay,  Straits  of  Magelhaen. 

1H81.  planicepsj    Macleay,    I.e.    vi.    p.     233;    Rankin's    Lagoon, 
Bathurst;  New  South  Wales. 

1881.  bongbony,  Macleay,  I.e.;  Mo.ssvale  and  rivers  at  Bongbong; 

New  South  Wales. 

1881.  nebulosa,  Macleay,  l.e.   p.  234;    Long  Bay,  Sydney,  New 

South  Wales. 

1882.  Jindlat/t\  Macleay,    l.c.    \-ii.    p.    107;    Streams   on    Mount 

Kosciusko,  New  South  Wales. 

1882.  auralus,  Johnston,  Proc.   Roy.   Soc.   Tas.  p.   131;   Great 
Lakes,  Tasmania 


Digitized  by 


Google 


70 


GALAXIAS  FROM  MOUNT  KOSCIUSKO, 


1882.  toeedoniy  Johnston,  I.e.;  Mersey  River,  Tasmania. 

1882.  cUkinsoni,  Johnston,  l.c;  Pieman  River,  Tasmania. 

1886.  kayiy  Ramsay  and  Ogilby,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.  S.  Wales  (2) 
i.  p.  6;  Fifth  Creek,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

1888.     indicuH,  Day,  Fish.    Ind.    Suppl.    p.    806,  fig.;   Littoral 
districts  of  Bengal  and  Madras. 

1892.  nigothoruk,  Lucas,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Vic.  (2)  iv.  p.  28;  Lake 
Nigothoruk,  Gippsland,  Victoria 

1894.  cap'.nffis,  Steindachner,  Ichth.    Beitr.  (xvii.)  p.  18;  Lorenz 
River,  South  Africa. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  many  of  the  species,  32  in  num- 
ber, here  catalogued  are  merely  nominal,  but,  though  detailed 
descriptions  of  each  would  doubtless  prove  of  great  assistance  in 
indicating  the  various  degrees  of  affinity  which  connect  the  local 
forms  with  their  antarctic  progenitors,  it  is  plainly  impossible  to 
even  approximately  delimitate  the  species  in  a  satisfactory  manner, 
until  a  full  series  of  each  variety  or  subspecies  shall  have  been 
brought  together  for  examination.  The  local  variations  in  the 
same  form  inhabiting  the  same  little  subalpine  runlets  is  shown 
to  be  so  great,  as  is  manifest  by  the  study  of  the  present  species, 
that  the  wonder  is,  not  that  so  many  nominal  species  have  been 
created,  but  that  there  are  not  infinitely  more. 

This  perplexing  number  of  local  varieties  finds  its  analogue  in 
the  common  Brook  Trout  of  the  North  of  Ireland,*  where  every  . 
angler  is  well  aware  that  the  Trout  from  each  stream  difier  so 
greatly  in  outward  appearance  from  those  inhabiting  the  next, 

*  I  only  meDtion  this  locality  because  it  was  there  that  I  observed  the 
local  (liSereuces  in  SaUmo  fario,  but  no  doubt  sportsineu  frum  other  districts 
can  testify  to  the  accuracy  of  the  above  remarks.  Salmon  also  vary  much 
in  ditferent  rivers,  and  even  when  taken  in  nets  set  in  the  sea  many  miles 
from  the  mouths  of  the  rivers  in  which  they  spawn,  the  individuals  belong- 
ing to  each  water  way  can  be  unhesitatingly  selected  {vide  Ogilby,  Proc 
Roy.  Dublin  Soc.  1885,  p.  526). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  71 

that,  to  any  one  who  knows  the  waters,  the  fish  from  any  given 
stream  may  be  selected  at  a  glance  from  those  of  a  dozen  other 
streams,  but  no  one  now-a-days  would  venture  to  assert  that  they 
were  of  different  species,  even  were  it  not  well  known  that  on 
beiog  transferred  from  one  stream  to  another  the  colonists  soon 
assume  the  characteristics  of  the  local  race.*  These  variations 
are  attributable  (in  both  genera,  Oalaxias  and  ScUmo)  to  similar 
local  causes,  such  as  the  depth,  stillness  or  rapidity  of  the  water, 
the  quality  and  the  supply  of  food,  the  character  of  the  bottom, 
the  composition  of  the  water,  *fec.;  indeed  as  to  the  latter  trout 
taken  from  streams  fed  from  limestone  springs  are  as  different 
from  those  residing  in  waters  which  have  their  origin  in  peat 
mosses  as  Oalaxias  tnittaceus  is  from  G.  attenuaUis, 

As  to  the  affinities  of  the  species,  it  is  useless  in  the  present 
state  of  our  knowledge  to  attempt  any  generalisation,  and  it  is 
only  by  obtaining  a  series  of  specimens  from  the  localities  whence 
they  were  originally  described  that  such  species  as  Castelnau's 
and  (in  a  less  degree)  Macleay's  can  be  with  certainty  identified; 
nevertheless  the  following  corrections  and  suggestions  may  be  of 
use : — 

Galax»as  olidwt,  GUnth.,  doubtfully  attributed  by  that  author 
to  Queensland,  proves  to  l)e  a  New  Zealand  species,  and  must  be 
erased  from  the  number  of  Australian  fishes. 

Oalaxias  tcaterlioiiseiy  Kreffb,  is  a  variety  of  G.  aUenuattis 
according  to  Klunzinger,  as  is  also  G.  obtusus,  Klunz.  (Sitzb.  AJc. 
Wiss.  Wien,  1879,  Ixxx.  i.  p.  412).  I  mention  this  latter  fact 
because  Lucas  includes  both  alteimatics  and  ohtns\is  in  his 
"Census  of  Vic toriaw  Fishes,  1889  ";t  although  Klunzinger  had 
himself  pointed  out  his  own  error  {I.e.),  while  he  omits  truUace.v^ 
which  that  author  had  received  from  "Port  Phillip."  G. 
ichomburgKii,  Peters,  and  G.  hayi,  R.  and  O.  are  possibly  varieties 
of  WaterJioiisei. 


*  This  does  not  apply  with  equal  force  to  the  anadromous  Salinonids. 
t  Proc.  E3y.  Soc.  Vic.  1889,  pp.  15-47. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


72 


OALAXIAS  FROM  MOUNT  KOSCIUSKO. 


GalaxiaR  nebulosa,  Macleay,  is  probably  the  same  as  G.  scrt'bo, 
Val.  The  variation  in  the  number  of  the  dorsal  and  anal  rays 
cannot  be  considered  of  any  value  in  this  genus  if  the  small  unar- 
ticulated  anterior  rays  be  included,  the  number  of  these  being 
extremely  inconstant;  there  is  no  other  character  of  sufficient 
consequence  to  warrant  their  separation  except  the  size  of  the 
eye,  which  is  stated  by  Valenciennes  to  measure  "  two-fifths  of 
the  length  of  the  head,"  a  proportion  which  is  quite  unknown 
among  the  members  of  the  genus,  and  is  very  unlikely  to  be 
correct.  G.  rostratus,  Klunz.,  should  also  be  compared  with 
scriba. 

Galaxias  auralus,  Johnston.  Through  the  courtesy  of  Mr. 
Alexander  Morton  of  the  Tasmanian  Museum,  I  have  had  an 
opportunity  of  examining  two  fine  examples — 225  and  185  milli- 
meters in  length  —of  the  form  inhabiting  the  Great  Lakes,  Tas- 
mania, which  lie  at  an  altitude  of  4000  feet  above  the  sea  level. 
These  specimens  I  believe  to  be  mere  varieties  of  G.  truttaceiiSy 
modified  by  their  surroundings. 

Galaxias  indicus,  Day.  From  the  first  I  looked  with  distrust 
on  the  possibility  of  the  occurrence  of  a  species  of  this  genus  in 
Indian  waters,  and  I  am,  therefore,  pleased  to  find  that  Dr.  Gill 
not  only  shares  that  distrust,  but  has  had  the  courage  to  publish 
his  disbelief  (Nature,  liii.  p.  366).  Should  the  species  on  further 
examination  prove  to  be  a  true  Galaxias,  its  presence  in  the 
Indian  littoral  would  seriously  interfere  with  the  theory  of  an 
antarctic  origin  for  these  fishes. 

It  will  be  observed  that  no  less  than  seven  species  {truttaceus, 
alteniialuSy  ocellatus,  versicolor,  cyliudricu^,  lielicatuhts,  and 
amcenus)  are  said  to  be  resident  in  or  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  Yarra,  and  since  the  two  first  are  well  known  to 
be  of  wide  distribution  and  variable  appearance  I  must  be  per- 
mitted to  doubt  the  specific  value  of  all  or  most  of  the  residual 
forms,  for  none  of  which  have  their  authors  pointed  out  such 
distinctive  characters  as  would  enable  one,  from  a  study  of  the 
descriptions  alone,  to  determine  their  specific  value.     Too  much 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  73 

importance  has  evidently  been  placed  by  Australian  authors  (I 
might  perhaps  with  equal  truth  say  by  all  authors)  on  the  shape 
and  colour  of  these  fishes,  both  of  which  characters  I  have  shown 
above  to  be  quite  worthless  in  distinguishing  the  species. 

Finally  I  am  not  satisfied,  notwithstanding  my  scepticism  with 
r^ard  to  the  number  of  Australian  species,  to  accept  as  proved 
the  identity  of  the  New  Zealand  and  Tasmanian  attenuaius  with 
the  Falkland  Island  and  Peruvian  form,  referred  to  by  Giinther 
under  the  same  name,  nor  am  I  prepared  to  go  as  far  as  Macleay 
in  considering  that  "  it  is  more  than  probable  that  they  " — all 
the  known  forms  of  Galaxias — "  are  one  and  all  only  permanent 
local  varieties  of  the  same  fish." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THE  ENTOMOLOGY  OF  THE  GRASSTREES 
(XANTHORRHCEA).    -. 

By  Walter  W.  Froggatt. 

(Plate  IX.) 

Four  species  of  Xanthorrhcea  are  recorded  from  the  County  of 
Cumberland,  within  the  limits  of  which  all  my  entomological 
specimens  have  been  collected;  as  their  general  structure  is 
similar,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  same  species  of  insects  are 
to  be  found  frequenting  all  four  alike. 

At  first  sight  a  grass-tree  might  not  appear  to  be  a  profitable 
field  for  investigation  by  the  entomologist;  yet  whether  alive  or 
dead  it  is  the  home  of  a  considerable  number  of  interesting 
insects,  some  of  which  are  born  and  die  in  it,  while  others  are 
only  passing  visitors.  A  grass-tree  presents  three  distinct  parts, 
each  with  its  special  frequenters;  first  the  stout  cylindrical  stem 
or  trunk,  generally  two  or  three  feet  high,  and  consisting  of  a 
tubular  sheath  composed  of  the  basal  portion  pf  the  fallen  leaves 
matted  together  into  a  solid  ring,  and  thickly  impregnated  with 
the  yellow  resinous  gum,  and  in  which  nothing  lives;  this  encloses 
the  caudex,  composed  of  close  fibrous  matter,  which  in  a  living 
tree  contains  nothing,  but  after  death  it  decays  very  rapidly,  and 
soon  becomes  the  abode  of  much  insect  life,  for  which  the  outer 
covering  or  sheath  forms  a  protection.  Secondly,  there  is  the 
coarse  grass-like  foliage  which  is  the  resort  of  many  small  beetles, 
spiders,  &c.,  which  lurk  about  the  bases  of  the  stalks;  it  is  also 
eaten  by  several  beetles  and  is  visited  by  others.  Thirdly,  the 
flower-stalk  and  scape  which  both  alive  and  dead  furnishes  food 
or  a  home  to  certain  beetles,  bees,  and  ants. 

As  the  grass-trees  generally  thrive  best  in  poor  sandy  country 
covered  with  low  scrub,  great  numbers  are  scorched  up  by  the 
bush  fires  every  season.  It  is  in  such  burnt  patches  that  most 
of  the  grass- trees  examined  by  me  occurred. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER   W.    FROGOATT.  <0 

COLEOPTERA. 
MiCROPCECiLA  BREWERi,  Janson. 

Larva  about  1^  inches  in  length;  white,  rather  elongate  and 
cylindrical;  head  reddish-brown,  rugose,  rounded  behind,  slightly 
impressed  in  the  centre  with  a  wavy  line  running  across  on  either 
side  to  the  base  of  the  antennae;  stout  black  jaws  armed  with 
three  small  blunt  teeth;  a  broad  elongate  brown  patch"  on  either 
side  of  the  first  thoracic  segment,  above  the  first  spiracle;  legs 
long,  covered  with  long  ferruginous  hairs;  thoracic  segments  and 
first  seven  abdominal  segments  furrowed  into  three  ridges  covered 
with  short  dark  spiny  bristles,  together  with  a  transvers.e  row  of 
longer  hairs  across  the  tip;  8th  segment  smooth  and  shining, 
covered  with  scattered  short  spines,  and  tinged  with  blue  from 
the  internal  food,  the  anal  segment  rounded  at  the  tip. 

Beetle  10^  lines  in  length,  all  the  underside,  legs,  head,  the 
centre  of  the  thorax  and  elytra  smooth,  shining  black,  with  a 
broad  marginal  band  encircling  the  thorax  and  elytra  deep  orange 
vellow;  sides  of  the  wing-covers  showing  shallow  punctured 
parallel  striae. 

Near  Homsby  I  obtained  a  large  number  of  larvae  early  in 
July  from  a  patch  of  dead  grass-trees  in  which  they  were  living 
in  the  rich  black  vegetable  mould  into  which  the  inner  portion 
of  the  caudex  had  been  transformed  by  the  action  of  the  weather 
and  their  jaws.  Towards  the  beginning  of  May  they  began  to 
form  earthy  oval  cocoons  on  the  bottom  of  the  tin,  where  they 
ronained  until  the  end  of  Kovember,  when  the  beetles  began  to 
come  out. 

The  beetles  are  found  with  many  others  feeding  upon  the 
flowers  of  the  dwarf  Angophora. 

CiSSEIS    12-MACULATA,  Fab. 

'  1  have  never  found  the  larva  of  this  pretty  little  buprestid, 
and  do  not  know  anything*  about  its  life-history,  but  the  beetle 
is  common  about  Sydney  in   early  summer,  feeding   upon  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


10 


THE   ENTOMOLOGY   OF   THE   GHASS-TBKBS, 


leaves,  clasping  the  foliage  with  its  legs,  but  dropping  to   the 
ground  at  the  least  alarm. 

Beetle  5  lines  in  length,  with  the  head  bright  metallic  green, 
thorax  and  elytra  of  a  much  darker  tint,  the  whole  deeply  and 
closely  punctured;  sides  of  the  thorax  ornamented  with  a  pale 
buff  patch  on  either  side,  with  four  transverse  rows  of  the  same 
coloured  oval  spots,  the  first  and  last  containing  two  and  the 
middle  ones  four  each;  undersurface  of  a  bright  metallic  green, 
with  a  patch  of  buff  below  the  hind  legs,  and  at  the  margin  of 
each  abdominal  segment. 

Trigonotarsus  rugosus,  Boisd. 

(Plate  IX.,  figs.  1-3.) 

Larva  with  smooth  castaneous  head;  thoracic  segments  pale 
reddish-brown  and  not  more  than  half  as  thick  as  the  centre  of 
the  pale  yellow  abdominal  ones,  which  are  generally  arched  up 
behind  the  head;  length  in  repose  about  an  inch,  but  when 
moving  about  it  extends  its  body  half  as  far  again;  thoracic 
segments  rather  flattened  upon  the  dorsal  surface,  with  the 
abdominal  ones  of  a  uniform  length  and  very  much  wrinkled; 
anal  one  terminating  with  two  short  truncate  tubercles  of  a 
reddish-brown  colour,  with  several  smaller  ones  round  them. 

The  larvsB  bore  holes  into  the  fibrous  caudex  near  the  bottom 
of  the  trunk  of  the  grass-tree,  where  they  must  feed  for  some 
time,  as  I  have  taken  the  larvae,  pupae,  and  beetles  in  the  same 
tree  about  the  middle  of  the  year. 

Pupa  14  lines  in  length,  white  to  dull  yellow  in  colour;  snout 
very  thick,  and  curved  straight  down  over  the  breast,  both  it  and 
the  rest  of  the  head  lightly  clothed  with  stout  bristles,  which 
also  extend  over  the  sides  of  the  thorax;  wing-cases  drawn  round 
the  shoulders,  short,  and  rounded  at  the  tips,  and  deeply  and 
regularly  striated;  thoracic  segments  bearing  a  transverse  ridge 
of  coarse  irregular  spines  across  the  centre  of  each  segment 
except  the  anal  one,  which  is  ornamented  with  a  crescent-shaped 
mark  turning  downwards,  clothed  with  a  few  scattered  hairs. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER    W.    FROGGATT.  77 

Beetle  is  16  lines  in  length,  stout  and  rather  flattened  on  the 
back,  of  a  uniform  black  colour,  with  the  broad  head  and  thorax 
finely  rugose,  the  elytra  being  deeply  ridged  with  regular  punctured 
striae.  The  curious  form  of  the  tips  of  the  tibite  which  terminate 
in  a  long  slender  spine  projecting  beyond  the  tarsi  enables  it 
if  touched  to  cling  very  tightly  to  anything  when  laid  upon  its 
back. 

ACANTHOLOPHUS   MAR8HAMI,  Kirby. 

This  is  the  common  Amycterid  about  the  neighbourhood  of 
Sydney.  Most  of  the  members  of  this  large  genus  live  upon  the 
grass,  but  this  one  climbs  up  the  leaves  of  the  grass-tree,  and 
clinging  round  them  gnaws  pieces  out. 

Beetle  slightly  under  an  inch  in  length;  of  a  sooty-brown 
colour;  the  head  stout,  an  angular  spine  on  eitlier  side  between 
the  antennae,  a  stout  double  pointed  knob  in  front  of  each  eye, 
and  the  antennie  and  mouth  parts  hairy;  thorax  rather  oval, 
flattened  on  the  summit  but  very  rugose,  with  three  stout  conical 
spines  along  the  outer  margins,  and  two  irregular  lines  of  shorter 
ones  divided  by  the  stout  median  suture;  legs  stout,  with  tibia* 
and  tarsi  hairy;  elytra  broad,  flattened  on  the  summit,  the  sides 
transversely  corrugated,  the  upper  margins  ornamented  with  an 
irregular  line  of  large  conical  spines  and  numerous  smaller  ones 
covering  the  whole  of  the  back;  abdominal  plates  beneath  covered 
with  fine  silvery  scales  or  hairs. 

Tranbs  sp. 

Beetle  6  lines  in  length,  all  black;  head  small;  snout  long  and 
stout;  antennae  thick  at  the  tip;  thorax  rounded  in  front,  the 
«de8  flattened  on  the  summit  and  thickly  covered  with  fine 
circular  punctures;  legs  short  and  strong;  dark  ferruginous,  with 
the  tarsi  lighter  coloured;  elytra  much  broader  than  thorax,  which 
is  arched  slightly  in  front,  flattened  on  the  back,  and  thickly 
ribbed  with  parallel  deeply  punctuate  striae. 

This  beetle  is  not  very  common;  it  occurs  towards  the  base  of 
the  flower  stalk  and  the  young  leaves.  My  specimens  were 
obtained  from  trees  at  the  Hawkesbury. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


78 


THE    ENTOMOLOGY   OF   THE   GRASS-TREES, 


Symphyletes  solandri,  Fabr. 

The  life-history  of  this  tine  longicorn  is  given  by  me  in  detail 
in  the  Proceedings  of  this  Society  (Vol.  ix.  (2),  p.  115,  1894). 
Though  not  generally  a  very  common  beetle  unless  in  an  excep- 
tional season,  it  is  one  that  is  very  easily  bred  from  infested 
flowerstalks  if  kept  in  a  box. 

Xantholinus  erythropterus,  Erichs. 

(Plate  IX.,  figs.  4-5.) 

Larva  slender,  flattened,  7J  lines  in  length,  with  the  head, 
prothorax,  and  legs  ferruginous,  the  rest  of  the  thoracic  and  all 
the  abdominal  segments  pale  yellow,  lightly  fringed  with  hairs; 
head  longer  than  broad,  rounded  behind,  and  armed  with  long 
slender  black  jaws;  antennse  4-jointed,  2nd  and  3rd  joints  long, 
slender,  and  swollen  at  the  apex,  4th  shorter  and  rounded  at  the 
tip;  prothorax  rounded  in  front,  truncate  behind,  both  head  and 
thorax  with  a  slight  median  suture;  legs  short  and  thick,  with 
slender  tarsal  claws;  abdominal  segments  uniform  with  meta- 
thorax,  the  anal  one  tapering  to  the  tip  and  armed  with  a  slender 
hairy  appendage  on  either  side. 

Pupa  is  a  tightl}'  swathed  ferruginous  bundle,  the  thoracic 
portion  forming  a  roof-like  covering  over  the  turned  down  head, 
the  legs  in  front,  the  hind  pair  forming  a  rounded  projection  in 
front  of  the  upper  abdominal  segments,  which  are  round  and 
cylindrical  to  the  tip. 

Beetle  six  lines  in  length,  all  smooth,  shining,  black,  except 
the  wing  covers,  which  are  bright  reddish-brown;  head  rounded, 
much  broader  than  the  thorax,  deeply  impressed  above  the  long 
sickle-shaped  jaws,  and  lightly  fringed  in  front  with  reddish 
hairs;  antennae  with  brownish  pubescence,  the  terminal  joint  of 
palpi  ferruginous;  thorax  broadest  in  front,  sloping  on  either  side, 
and  rounded  at  apex,  lightly  fringed  with  blackish  hairs;  legs 
short  and  spined,  thickly  covered  with  blackish  hairs;  elytra 
finely   punctuate,   broadest  at  apex,   truncate;  abdomen  rather 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   WALTER   W.    FROGGATT.  79 

short,  thickly  fringed  and  lightly  covered  upon  both  sides  with 
long  blackish  hairs;  first  four  segments  of  uniform  size,  fifth 
nearly  twice  as  wide  and  tapering  to  the  small  anal  segment. 

The  larvie  are  plentiful  in  spring  between  the  sheath  and  the 
caudex,  preying  upon  the  many  minute  creatures  attracted  by  the 
decaying  matter.  Like  others  of  the  StaphylinicUey  the  beetles 
are  very  active,  and  are  found  in  the  same  stumps  with  the 
larvae;  the  pupa  bred  out  in  the  Museum  under  glass  in  some 
damp  earth. 

HoLOLEPETA  SI  NENSis,  Marsham. 

This  is  one  of  the  commonest  beetles  found  in  the  top  of  the 
decaying  caudex,  or  between  it  and  the  outer  sheath.  Though  I 
have  examined  great  numbers  of  the  stems  at  all  seasons  of  the 
year,  I  lk«,ve  never  come  across  the  larval  or  pupal  forms. 

Beetle  half  an  inch  in  length,  smooth,  shining  black,  broad  and 
flat;  the  head  armed  in  front  with  two  curved  stout  pointed  horns 
projecting  in  front  of  the  eyes  and  touching  at  the  tips,  hollowed 
<mt  in  front  at  base  of  horns,  with  an  excavation  behind  the 
eyes,  and  a  small  blunt  spine  on  the  side;  thorax  with  a  faint 
impressed  line  in  the  centre,  and  along  the  outer  edges  slightly 
pitted  with  small  punctures;  elytra  without  any  punctures,  but 
a  slender  purse-like  cavity  on  either  margin  caused  by  the  edge 
of  the  elytra  turning  upwards;  chitinous  plates  covering  the  apex 
of  the  abdomen  impressed  with  larger  rounded  punctures  on  their 
edges;  underside  except  the  central  plate  between  the  legs  also 
finely  punctured. 

I  have  never  collected  this  species  any  where  else,  though  others 
in  the  north  are  often  found  crawling  on  tree  trunks. 

Platysoma  sp.  1 

This  beetle  evidently  passes  through  all  its  transformations  in 
the  decaying  caudex,  but  after  examining  a  great  number  of 
plants  in  all  stages  of  decay,  and  at  all  seasons  of  the  year,  I 
have  never  been  able  to  identify  the  larva,  though  once  or  twice 
I  have  found  the  pupa  just  ready  to  turn  into  the  perfect  insect. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


80  THE    ENTOMOLOGY   OF   THE   GRASS-TREES, 

,  from  which  it  only  differs  in  colour,  being  dull  white.     The  beetles 

I  are  often  very  numerous,  twenty  or  thirty  being  obtained  from 

one  stump. 

Beetle  IJ  lines  in  length,  broad  and  oval,  black  and  shining; 

head  small,  round   in   front;    thorax  smooth,  truncate   behind; 

elytra  smooth  in  the  centre,  with  four  very  distinct  striae  on  each 

side,  and  truncate  at  the  apex;  the  tip  of  the  abdomen  sloping 

downwards. 

Allecula  sunsuLCATA  (?),  Macl. 

Larva  is  a  typical  heteromerous  wire  worm;  slender,  cylindrical, 
smooth,  and  shining,  about  an  inch  in  length,  of  a  uniform  ochreous 
colour;  head  and  tip  of  the  abdomen  ferruginous,  and  an  apical 
narrow  Imnd  round  the  abdominal  segments  dark  brown;  head 
small,  rounded  in  front,  with  slender  sickle-shaped  jaws,  short 
'♦     .  antenna',  and  long  drooping  palpi;  legs  are  comparatively  long, 

1  with  slender  tarsal  claws. 

They  are  very  active  little  creatures,  living  in  the  rich  black 
mould  left  by  the  decaying  caudex;  sometimes  they  are  very 
numerous;  common  in  July  and  August. 

Pupa  pale  yellow,  short  and  angular,  with  the  head  drawn  down 
over  the  thorax,  antennae  curling  round  under  the  fore  legs,  and 
coming  over  the  hind  ones,  labial  palpi  projecting  over  the  fore 
legs  and  showing  the  peculiar  axe-shaped  terminal  joint;  outer 
edges  of  the  abdominal  segments  flanged  and  finely  serrate,  the 
anal  one  terminating  in  two  fine  spinas,  wing  cases  short  and 
wrinkled. 

Beetle  7  lines  in  length,  all  black,  except  the  last  three  joints 
of  antennae  and  last  two  joints  of  the  tarsi,  which  are  pale 
ferruginous;  head  and  thorax  closely  and  finely  punctured; 
antennae  11-jointed,  long,  slender,  and  cylindrical,  2nd  joint  very 
short,  3rd  longest,  apical  joint  of  the  labial  palpi  large  and  axe- 
shaped;  legs  long,  apex  of  tibiae  and  the  tarsi  clothed  with  fine 
re<ldish  hairs;  elytra  rugose  and  deeply  grooved  with  parallel  striae, 
thickly  and  deeply  punctured;  all  the  ventral  surface  closely 
punctured. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   WALTER   W.   FROOGATT.  81 

The  beetles  began  to  emerge  from  the  earth,  in  which  the  larva? 
had  buried  themselves,  about  the  middle  of  November. 

They  are  often  found  in  the  summer  time  hiding  among  the 
dead  leaves  among  the  bushes  or  clinging  to  the  twigs. 

HYMENOPTERA. 

Lestis  bombiliformis,  Smith. 

This  beautiful  carpenter  bee  forms  its  nest  in  the  flower  stalks 
of  the  grass-trees  found  about  Sydney,  after  they  have  borne  the 
flower  and  have  become  dry  and  hard.  It  begins  by  boring  a  cir- 
cular hole,  3  J  lines  in  diameter,  about  three  or  four  feet  up  the  stalk, 
in  towards  the  centre,  when  it  turns  downwards,  excavating 
nearly  all  the  pith  out  for  a  distance  of  about  four  inches  down, 
then  working  upwards,  so  that  the  tunnel  is  about  eight  inches 
from  end  to  end,  with  an  average  of  half  an  inch  in  diameter. 
The  cells  are  made  about  half  an  inch  in  length,  with  a  ball  of 
l*e-bread  and  an  egg  deposited  in  the  far  end,  each  being 
partitioned  off  from  the  other  by  a  stout  pad  or  wad  of  triturated 
pith.  IJiave  never  found  the  whole  length  of  the  chamber  filled 
with  bee  larvfe,  a  space  being  usually  left  unoccupied  in  the 
centre. 

LanaaduU  white-coloured  grub  of  cylindrical  shape,  attenuated 
towards  both  extremities,  about  half  an  inch  in  length  when  full 
grown.    They  can  be  found  in  all  stages  about  November. 

(J.  Bee  7^  lines  in  length,  bright  metallic  green,  with  the  face 
yellow,  eyes  brown;  antennae,  ocelli,  and  mouth  parts  black,  sides 
<rf  the  face,  back  of  head,  thorax  and  legs  thickly  covered  with 
*^  golden  yellow  hairs,  with  three  dark  parallel  bars  of  blackish 
^  crossing  the  centre  and  on  either  side;  above  the  wings 
clouded  with  brown,  covered  with  fine  brown  spots  over  the 
,  marginal  cells,  and  having  fine  metallic  purple  iridescence;  upper 
surface  of  the  abdominal  segments  finely  rugose,  without  hairs; 
[     under  surface  covered  with  dark  brown  hairs,  the  tip  with  black. 

$.  Bee  9  lines  in  length,  of  a  brilliant  metallic  blue  colour, 
with  the  abdominal  segments  showing  coppery  tints,  face  and 
G 


Digitized  by 


Google 


82 


THE   ENTOMOLOGY   OF  THE   GRASS-TREES, 


head  behind  the  eyes  covered  with  greyish  white  hairs,  thorax, 
legt,  and  under  surface  of  abdomen  thickly  clothed  with  blaci 
hairs  except  the  sides  of  the  anal  segments,  which  are  fringed 
with  white  hairs;  wings  darker  than  in  the  male. 

Mr.  F.  Smith  gave  a  short  account*  of  the  habits  of  this  bee, 
communicated  to  him  by  Mr.  Ker,  who  stated  that  it  inhabited 
the  hollow  stem  of  a  Zamia  or  grass  tree,  the  entrance  to  the 
tube  being  rounded  like  the  mouth  of  a  flute. 

DoLicHODERUs  DORiiE,  Emery. 

These  ants  are  very  common  about  Hornsby,  and  are  very  fond 
of  the  sweet  sugar}'  lerp  formed  upon  the  leaves  of  the  Eucalypts 
by  the  larvae  of  several  species  of  Fsylla,  so  that  where  the  lerp 
is  plentiful  the  leaves  are  often  covered  with  them,  all  intent  upon 
the  enjoyment  of  their  sweet  food.  They  form  their  nest  between 
the  caudex  and  dry  outer  sheath  of  the  dead  and  dry  grass  trees, 
often  in  such  numbers  that  the  cavity  between  the  caudex  and 
the  outer  mass  is  a  living  mass  of  ants. 

Ant  2,  4  lines  in  length,  head  and  thorax  black,  very  rugose, 
the  latter  armed  with  a  pair  of  stout  spines  projecting  in  front  of 
the  prothorax,  with  a  similar  pair  at  the  base  of  the  metathorax, 
longer  and  pointing  downwards;  antenna?  and  legs  ferruginous, 
the  node  short  but  stout;  abdomen  black,  covered  with  a  brownish 
pubescence,  heart-shaped,  hollowed  out  in  front  down  the  centre, 
with  the  outer  margins  rounded  and  forming  regular  rounded  tips, 

Tridomyrmex  gracilis,  Lowne. 

A  small  slender  black  ant  that  makes  its  nest  in  the  dead 
flower  stalks  of  the  trees,  hollowing  out  the  interior  in  irregular 
parallel  passages,  a  large  nest  of  them  often  occupying  the  whole 
stalk. 

J.  Ants  are  under  3  lines  in  length,  pitchy  brown,  with  very 
long  slender  legs  covered  with  a  very  fine  grey  pubescence;  head 

•  Notes  on  the  Habits  of  Australian  Hymenoptera,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc. 
London,  Vol.  i.  (2nd  her.)  p.  179,  1850. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   WALTER   W.    FUOGOATT.  83 

large,  smooth,  and  shining,  truncate  at  the  base,  and  rounded 
towards  the  jaws;  thorax  narrow,  smooth  and  shining;  abdomen 
short,  rounded  and  pointed  towards  the  tip. 

DIPTERA. 
Orthoprosopa  nigra,  Macq. 

(Plate  IX.,  figs.  6-8.) 

LArv&  8  lines  in  length,  dirty  white  to  brownish,  rounded  at 
the  head,  widest  about  the  centre,  tapering  towards  the  tip  of 
abdomen  which  is  produced  into  a  stout  homy  ochreous  appendage 
truncate  at  the  tip  and  armed  at  the  base  with  a  short  fleshy 
spine  on  either  side. 

The  maggots,  frequently  in  great  numbers,  are  found  living  in 
the  slime  and  putrid  water  which  accumulates  between  the  outer 
shell  and  the  caudex  of  the  dead  stem,  about  midwinter;  numbers 
kept  under  observation  remained  about  six  weeks, before  changing 
into  pup«e.  The  latter  were  simply  the  skin  of  the  maggot 
hardened  into  a  brown  oval  case  covered  with  particles  of  earth 
attached  to  it,  and  the  anal  appendage  shortened  and  retracted. 

This  handsome  fly  (one  of  the  Syrphidce)  is  7  lines  in  length, 
shining  black,  with  the  antennae  and  face  bright  yellow;  thorax 
covered  with  a  very  short  fine  blackish  down  and  ornamented 
with  a  pair  of  rounded  naked  black  spots  in  the  centre;  wings 
slightly  fuscous,  legs  black;  abdomen  stoutest  at  the  base,  rounded 
towards  the  tip. 

Orthoprosopa  sp. 

(Plate  IX.,  figs.  9-11.) 

Larva  dirty  white,  10  lines  in  length,  but  able  to  retract  or 
extend  its  segments  considerably;  head  rather  truncate  in  front, 
with  the  sides  round,  narrow,  with  segments  of  uniform  size, 
tapering  towards  the  tip  which  is  produced  into  a  slender  fleshy 
tail;  two-thirds  of  the  length  of  the  whole  of  the  body  terminating 
in  a  slender  homy  tube  or  spine,  truncate  at  the  tip. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


*i 


i 


I 


84  THE    ENTOMOLOGY    OP   THE   GRASS-TKEES, 

The  larvfB  live  in  the  decaying  wood  and  putrid  water  that  has 
accumulated  between  the  caudex  and  the  sheath,  crawling  alxjut 
mixed  up  with  the  maggots  of  the  last  descril>ed  species,  sometimes 
in  considerable  numbers.  Specimens  kept  in  a  damp  jar  pupated 
among  the  rotten  wood  at  the  bottom  about  three  weeks  after  they 
were  taken.  Pupa  case  light  brown,  covered  with  bits  of  dirt; 
the  apex  and  sides  rounded,  oval,  with  the  long  slender  anal 
segment  produced  into  a  slender  tube  curving  sharply  round,  and 
retaining  the  anal  tube  at  the  tip. 

Fly  5  lines  in  length,  steely  blue,  thorax  and  abdomen  smooth 
and  shining;  face  and  antennae  covered  with  fine  hairs,  the  latter 
short  with  the  last  segment  oval  and  flattened,  ornamented  with 
a  fine  bristle;  legs  piceous,  covered  with  fine  hairs;  wings  hyaline^ 
very  slightly  clouded. 

Ephippium  albit arsis  {?),  Bigot. 

(Plate  IX.,  figs.  12-13.) 

Larva  8  lines  in  length,  2  in  width,  varying  from  greyish- 
brown  to  black;  head  much  narrower,  slender,  horny,  broadest  at 
the  base,  sloping  up  to  a  truncate  tip,  with  an  eye-like  spot  on 
either  side,  and  several  short  bristles  along  the  sides,  the  mouth 
concave;  thoracic  and  abdominal  segments  broad,  convex  on  both 
dorsal  and  ventral  surfaces,  the  hind  margin  of  the  first  five 
sloping  back,  first  arcuate  behind  the  head,  narrow,  the  following 
ones  gradually  increasing  in  size  to  the  fourth,  and  of  a  uniform 
width  to  the  ninth,  tenth  smaller,  the  last  spatulate,  with  a  round 
impression  on  the  dorsal  surface;  outer  margins  of  each  segment 
fringed  with  two  long  bristles,  a  few  scattered  ones  over  the 
dorsal  surface. 

The  pupa  undergoes  its  transformation  in  the  larval  skin,  the 
fly  emerging  from  the  base  of  the  head.  They  are  plentiful  in 
decaying  stems  between  the  caudex  and  sheath,  living  among  the 
rotten  matter,  and  are  very  sluggish  in  their  habits.  Specimens 
I  collected  remained  among  some  rotten  wood  and   mould  for 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER   W.    FROGGATT.  85 

aoout  three  months  before  the  flies  began  to  emerge  about  the 
^nd  of  September. 

fly  vaiying  from  4  J  to  3  lines  in  length,  all  black  except  the 
white  tarsi;  head  broad,  rugose  between  the  eyes;  antenna? 
spindle-shaped,  pointed  towards  the  tips,  standing  straight  out, 
Without  any  terminal  bristle;  thorax  rounded  in  front,  broadest 
about  the  middle,  finely  granulated  on  the  dorsal  surface;  scutel- 
*uni  almost  square,  the  apical  edge  having  a  short  spine  on  either 
^We;  legs  stout;  wings  dusky,  nervures  black,  the  wings  creased 
^  the  centre  and  folded  down  over  the  tip  of  the  abdomen;  the 
latter  constricted  at  the  base,  large  and  round,  finely  granulated, 
^»th  the  apical  segments  turning  downwards,  and  the  extreme 
tip  truncate. 

^is  is  a  typical  form  of  the  family  Strati omyiidoiy  and  is,  I 
"slieve,  identical  with  Bigot's  C.  albitarsis,  one  of  the  few  described 
Australian  species. 

Another  very  pretty  little  fly  also  lives  in  the  rotten  caudex,  the 
"^■ffi  of  which  I  have  never  observed,  but  have  bred  several  from 
tfle  pupie,  which  are  oval  brown  cases  covered  with  particles  of 
^rth,  the  front  broadest,  with  a  cylindrical  short  truncate  spine 
^  either  side,  standing  out  like  a  little  horn,  the  apical  tip  rather 
pointed. 

The  fly,  which  belongs  to  the  family  Trypetina*,  is  often  found 
'^pon  the  leaves,  moving  its  wings  up  and  down  (as  many  members 
^  this  family  do  when  resting),  but  is  very  hard  to  catch  ; 
^^inmon  in  November. 

Ry  3  lines  in  length;  head  black,  narrow;  last  joint  of  the 
•iiteniUB  large  and  circular,  terminated  with  a  stout  bristle;  head 
^  thorax  hairy,  the  latter  steely  blue;  scutellum  large,  yellow, 
"ith  black  markings  on  the  apical  edge  which  is  truncate  and 
fnnged  with  hairs;  legs  long,  pale  yellow;  wings  hyaline,  thickly 
fDOttled  with  irregular  black  blotchas  over  the  apical  half;  abdo- 
^n  broad,  heart-shaped,  pale  ochreous  yellow,  rounded  on  dorsal 
^'orfaoe,  with  a  curious  imprinted  brown  mark  in  centre;  thin 
*wi  flat  on  the  underside,  tinged  with  black  towards  the  tip,  and 
tofted  with  silvery  white  hairs  on  the  sides. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


H 


t   \ 


K 


86  THE    ENTOMOLOGY    OP   THE   GRASS-TRKES, 

LEPIDOPTERA. 

Aphomia  latro,  Zeller. 

Larva  half  an  inch  in  length,  dark  brown  to  black  upon  the 
dorsal  surface,  with  lighter  parallel  stripes  down  the  centre  of 
back,  and  along  each  side;  head  large,  smooth,  shining,  and 
divided  in  the  centre  by  a  suture;  prothorax  rounded  and  large; 
other  thoracic  segments  uniform  with  the  abdominal  ones;  legs 
moderately  stout,  with  small  pointed  tarsal  claws;  ventral  surface 
pale  yellow. 

The  larvae  live  in  small  communities,  feeding  upon  the  scape 
of  the  flower  stalk,  gnawing  up  all  the  undeveloped  buds,  which 
become  matted  together  with  their  loose  web.  They  move  about 
very  rapidly,  and  pupate  on  the  flower  head,  forming  elongate 
white  silken  cocoons. 

Pupa  long  and  slender,  reddish-brown,  with  the  wing-cases 
curving  round  in  front  and  covering  the  first  five  segments;  a 
raised  ridge  running  down  the  centre  of  back;  anal  segment 
armed  with  a  number  of  short  conical  spines. 

Moth  IJ  inches  across  the  wings,  which  are  long  and  slender, 
and  rounded  at  the  tips;  creamy  buff  colour  shot  with  fine  black 
spots,  and  divided  down  the  centre  with  a  broad  parallel  stripe 
of  white.  Hind  wings  silvery  grey,  thickly  fringed  with  long 
semi-opaque  hairs  along  the  tips  and  lower  margin;  body  slender, 
apical  segments  darkest. 

Mr.  Ernest  Anderson,  who  identified  this  species  for  me,  says 
that  it  is  common  in  Vict^jria,  where  it  also  feeds  upon  grass-trees 
and  stems  of  rushes.  Bred  in  the  Museum  about  the  end  of 
October,  from  infested  flowers  received  from  the  Curator. 

HOMOPTERA. 
AspiDiOTUS  ROSSI,  Mask. 

The  foliage  is  often  quite  discoloured  with  the  number  of  black 
scales  (adult  females)  infesting  the  leaves,  often  overlapping  each 
other  like  a  lot  of  oyster  shells. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER    W.    PROOGATT.  87 

Chionaspis  eugenic,  Mask. 

I  found  this  scale  very  plentiful  upon  the  leaves  of  a  patch  of 
grass-trees  last  March  at  Botany,  but  it  is  more  generally  found 
upon  Leptospermum,  Melaleuca,  and  Eugenia.  The  adult  female 
coccids  are  pale  yellow  at  the  tip,  with  the  long  slender  test 
pearly  white,  and  are  attached  along  the  outer  edge  of  the  under- 
surface  of  the  leaves. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 
Trigonotarsm  rugosnSf  Boisd. 

Fig.    1. — Larva  (oat.  size). 

Fig.    2. — Larva— froot  view  of  head  (enlarged). 

Fig.    3. — Papa  (nat.  size). 

Xantholinus  erythraplertiSy  Erichs. 

Fig.    4. — Larva  (enlarged).     The  line  beside  shows  the  length. 
Fi>;.    5. — Pupa  (enlarged).     The  line  beside  shows  the  length. 

Orthoprosopa  nigrny  Macq . 

Fig.  6. — Larva  (enlarged). 
¥ig.  7. — Pupa  (enlarged]. 
Pig.    8,— Fly  ienUrged). 

Orthoprosopa  sp. 
Fig.   9. — Larva  .enlarged). 
Fig.  10.— Papa  (enlarged). 
Rg.  II.— Fly  (enlarged). 

Ephippium  albitarsu  (f)^  Bigot. 

Fig.  12. — Larva  (much  enlarged). 
Fig.  13.— Fly  (enlarged). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


88 


NOTES   AND    EXHIBITS. 


Mr.  North  exhibited  the  types  of  the  new  genus  and  species 
of  birds  obtained  by  the  members  of  the  "  Horn  Expedition  "  in 
Central  Australia,  and  described  by  him  in  the  July  number  of 
"The  Ibis"  for  1895,  also  more  fully  in  the  "Report  of  the 
Horn  Scientific  Expedition,"  Part  ii  Zoology,  just  published. 
The  genus  Spathoptenis  formed  for  the  reception  of  the  Princess 
of  Wales'  Parrakeet  is  a  most  extraordinary  one.  The  fully 
adult  male,  of  which  a  beautiful  specimen  was  exhibited,  has 
the  end  of  the  third  primary  prolonged  half  an  inch  beyond  the 
second  and  terminating  in  a  spatulate  tip.  It  is  entirely 
difterent  from  the  wing  of  an}^  other  bird  found  in  Australia, 
but  the  peculiar  terminations  of  the  third  primaries  resemble 
somewhat  the  tail-like  appendages  to  the  lower  wings  of  the 
Queensland  butterfly  Papiiio  ulysse^.  The  new  species  comprised 
the  following  : — Rhipidura  albicaudoy  Xerophila  niyriciucla, 
PtHoiis  keartlandtf  Climacteris  supercilioaa^  Turnix  leucogaster^ 
and  Calamanthus  isahellinus,  a  sub-species  of  G,  campestris^ 
Gould. 

Mr.  Hedley  exhibited  on  behalf  of  Mr.  J.  Jennings  some  living 
Stromhus  luhuanus  from  Vaucluse.  As  none  had  been  observed 
alive  for  several  years  it  had  been  feared  that  this  interesting 
colony,  the  most  southern  recorded  of  this  species,  had  become 
extinct,  a  fear  happily  now  shown  to  be  unfounded. 

Mr.  Rainljow  showed  a  Sydney  spider  f  CeJceria  excavata,  Koch) 
which  mimicks  the  excreta  of  a  bird.  Also  examples  of  the  egg- 
bags  of  the  same  species,  which  in  appearance  resemble  the 
kernels  of  the  Quandong  (Fusanus). 

Mr.  Froggatt  exhibited  specimens  of  the  insects  frequenting 
the  four  species  of  Xanthorrfuea  to  be  found  in  the  County  of 
Cumberland,  together  with  drawings  illustrative  of  the  life- 
history  of  some  of  them.  Also  a  living  specimen  of  the  "Thorny 
Lizard"  (Moloch  horridus,  Gray),  received  by  post  from  Kalgoorlie, 
W.A.  Mr.  Froggatt  likewise  communicated  some  observations 
on  the  habits  of  this  specimen. 

Mr.  Pedley  also  exhibited  a  living  specimen  of  Moloch  horridm 
from  West  Australia. 

Mr.  Lucas  showed  a  fossil  fish  in  Wianamatta  Shale  from 
Marrickville.  > 


Digitized  by 


Google 


89 


WEDNESDAY,  MAY  27th,  1896. 


The  Ordinary  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  in  the 
Linnean  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on  Wednesday 
evening,  May  27th,  1896. 


The  President,  Henry  Deane,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  in  the  Chair. 


Mrs.    Agnes   Kenyon,    Richmond,    Victoria,   was   elected    an 
Associate  Member  of  the  Society. 


The  Special  General  Meeting,  of  which  notice  had  been  given, 
was  postponed. 


DONATIONS. 

Pharmaceutical  Journal  of  Australasia.  Vol.  ix.  No.  4  (April, 
1896).     From  the  Editor, 

Society  d'  Horticulture  du  Doubs,  Besan9on — Bulletin.  Ser. 
niustree.  No.  3  (March,  1896).     From  the  Society, 

U.S.  Dept.  of  Agriculture  —  Division  of  Ornithology  and 
Mammalogy — Bulletin.  No.  8:  Division  of  Entomology  —  New 
Series.  Bulletin.  No  3.  Technical  Series.  No.  2.  From  the 
Secretary  of  Agriculture. 

Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal — Journal.  N.S.  Vol,  Ixiv.  (1895). 
Part  L  No.  3  ;  Part  ii.  No.  3.     From  t/te  Society. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


, 


90  DONATIONS. 

Royal  Society  of  Victoria — Proceedings  (1895).  Vol.  viii. 
(New  Series).     From  the  Society. 

Geelong  Naturalist.  Vol.  v.  No.  3  (April,  1896).  From  the 
Geelony  Field  Naturalists^  Club, 

K.  K.  Zoologisch-botanische  Gesellschaft  in  Wien  — Verhand- 
lungen.     xhi.  Bd.     Jahrgang  1896.     2  Heft.      From  the  Society, 

Bureau  of  Agriculture,  Perth,  W.A. — Journal.  Vol.  iii.  Nos. 
7,  8,  10  and  11  (March-May,  1896).      From  the  ^'S'icretary. 

Pamphlet  entitled  "  Sur  la  Deuxi^me  Campagne  Scientifique  de 
la  Princesse  Alice. '  Par  S.  A.  S.  Albert  P*".,  Prince  de  Monaco. 
From  the  Author. 

Papuan  Plants.  No.  ix. ;  Iconography  of  Candolleaceous  Plants. 
First  Decade  (1892).  By  Baron  Ferd.  von  Mueller,  K.C.M.G, 
M.  &  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.     Frojn  the  Author. 

Museo  de  la  Plata — Anales.  i.  (1890-91);  Seccion  de  Arqueo- 
logia.  ii.-iii.  (1892);  Seccion  Geologica  y  Mineralogioa.  i  (1892); 
Seccion  de  Historia  General,  i.  (1892);  Seccion  Zoologica.  i.-iii. 
(1893-95);  Paleontologia  Argentina,  ii.-iii.  (1893-94):  R^vista. 
T.  i.-v.  (1890-94).  T.  vi.  Primera  Parte  (1894).  T.  vii.  Primera 
Parte  (1895) :  Pamphlets  entitled  "  The  La  Plata  Museum."  By 
R.  Lydekker,  B.A,  F.Z  S.;  and  "Le  Mus^e  de  La  Plata."  Par 
F.  P.  Moreno,      /^rom  the  Director. 

Gordon  Technical  College,  (xeelong,  Victoria — Annual  Report 
for  1894.      From  tJie  Secretanj. 

Journal  of  Conchology.  Vol.  viii.  No.  6  (April,  1896;.  From 
the  Conchological  Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 

Entomological  Society  of  London — Proceedings,  1896.  Part  i. 
From  the  Society. 

Museum  d'  Histoire  Naturelle,  Paris  -  Bulletin.  Ann^e  1896. 
No.  1.      From  the  Museum. 

Zoologischer  Anzeiger.  xix.  Band.  Nos.  499-500  (March- April) 
^1896).     From  the  Editor. 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS.  91 

Societas  pro  Fauna  et  Flora  Fennica — Acta.  Vol.  v.  Pars  iii , 
Vok  ^-iii.-x.;  Vol  xii.  (1890-95):  Meddelanden.  18-21  Haftet 
(1892-95):  Herbarium  Musei  Fennici.  Ed.  2.  Pars  ii.  (1894). 
From  the  Society, 

Naturhistorischer  Verein  der  preussischen  Rheinlande,  ike. 
Bonn  —  Verhandlungen.  Jahrgang  li.  Zweite  Halfte  (1894). 
From  the  Society. 

Geological  Survey  of  New  South  Wales — Records.  Vol.  iv. 
(1894-95),  Title  page,  <kc.;  Vol  v.  Part  i.  (1896).  From  the  //on. 
t/ie  Minister  for  A/ines  and  Agrictdture. 

Victorian  Naturalist.  Vol.  xiii.  No.  1  (April,  1896).  From, 
the  Field  Naturalists'  Club  of  Victoria. 

Soci^te  Royale  de  Botanique  de  Belgique — Bulletin.  Tome 
xixiv.  (1895;.      From  the  ^Society. 

Perak  Gk)vemment  Gazette.  Vol.  ix.  Nos.  7-8  (March- April, 
1896);  Title  page,  <fec.,  to  Vol.  viii.  (1895).  From  the  Government 
^Secretary. 

Geological  Survey  of  India — Memoirs.  Vol.  xxvii.  Part  i. 
(1895);  Palseontologia  Indica.  Ser.  xiii.  Salt-Range  Fossils. 
VoL  ii  Part  1 ;  Ser.  xv.  Himalayan  Fossils.  Vol.  ii.  Trias,  Part 
2  (1895).     From  the  Director. 

Cincinnati  Society  of  Natural  History — Journal.  Vol.  xviii. 
Nos.  1  and  2  (April- July,  1895).     From  t/ie  Society. 

Field  Columbian  Museum,  Chicago— Zoological  Series.  Vol.  i. 
N08.  1-2  (Oct. -Nov.  1895).     From  Uie  Director. 

Nova  Scotian  Institute  of  Science — Proceedings  and  Transac- 
tions. Session  1893-94.  Vol.  i.  Second  Series.  Part  4.  From 
the  Institute. 

Tufto  College,  Mass.— Studies.  No.  iv.  (Sept.  1895).  From 
the  College. 

New  York  Academy  of  Sciences — Transactions.  Vol.  xiv. 
(1894-95).     From  the  Academy. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


92  DONATIONS. 

American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences — Proceedings.  New 
Series.     Yol.  xxii.  (1894-95).     From  the  Academy, 

Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia — Proceedings, 
1895.'    Part  ii.  (April-Sept.)     From  the  Acadtmy, 

\  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History — Memoirs.     Vol.  v.  Nos. 

1-2  (July-Oct.  1895)  :  Proceedings.  Vol.  xxvi.  Part  4  (1894-95). 
From  tlie  Society. 

Rochester     Academy     of     Science  —  Proceedings.      Vol.    ii. 
^  Brochures  3-4  (1894-95).     From  the  Academy, 

I  L'  Acaddmie  Royale  des  Sciences,  &c.,  de  Belgique — Annuaire 

lx.-lxi.  (1894-95)  :  Bulletins.  3""'^  Ser.  Tomes  xxvi.-xxix. 
(1893-95).     From  the  Academy. 

Gesellschaft  fiir  Erdkunde  zu  Berlin — Verhandlungen.  Bd. 
xxii.  (1895).  No.  7  :  Zeitschrift.  Bd.  xxx.  (1895).  Nos.  4-5. 
From  the  Society. 

Soci^te  Helv^tique  des  Sciences  Naturelles  —  77™®  Session 
reunie  k  Schaffhausen  (July- Aug.  1894):  Actes  et  Compte  Rendu: 
Mitteilungen  der  naturforschenden  Gesellschaft  in  Bern,  1894. 
From  the  Society, 

I  U  Academic    Imp^riale   des   Sciences    de   St.    Petersbourg — 

Bulletin.  T.  xxxii.  Nos.  1  and  4  (1887  and  1888);  Nouvelle 
Si^rie  iii.  (xxxv.)  Nos.  1-4  (1892-94)  :  Memoires.  vii«.  S^r.  T. 
xxxviii.  Nos  9-14  (1892);  T.  xxxix.  No.  1  (1891);  T.  xl.  No.  1 

\''  (1892);   T.  xli.  Nos.  1-7  (1892-93);  T.  xlii.  Nos.  1,  3-9  and  10 

J  (1894).     From  the  Academy, 

Four  Excerpts  from  the  "  Report  of  the  Horn  Expedition  to 
Central  Australia.  Part  iii." — [Physical  Geography,  General 
(Geology,  Palaeontology,  Botany].     From  Prof.  R   Tate,  F.L,S. 

'  Australasian  Journal  of  Pharmacy.     Vol.  xi.  No.  125  (May, 

1896).     From  thf.  Editor. 

JJ  Acad^mie  Royale  des  Sciences  et  des  Lettres  de  Danemark, 
Copenhague — Bulletin,  1896.     No.  2.     From  the  Academy. 


) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS.  93 


me 


Societe    Royale    Linneenne    de    BruxeUes — Bulletin.      21 
Annee.     No.  6  (April,  1896).     From  tJie  Society, 

Department  of  Agriculture,  Sydney— Agricultural  Gazette. 
VoL  vii  Part  4  (April,  1896).  From  the  Hon,  the  Minister  fo% 
Mines  and  Agriculture, 

Societe  Imp^riale  Mineralogique,  St.  Petersbourg — Yerhand- 
lungen.     Zweite  Serie.     xxxiii  Band,  i.  Lief.  (1895).     From  the 

American  Naturalist.  Vol.  xxx.  No.  352  (April,  1896).  From 
the  Editors. 

Harvard  College,  Cambridge,  Mass. — Bulletin  of  the  Museum 
of  Comparative  Zoology.     VoL  xxix.  No.  1.     From  the  Curator. 

Societe  Scientifique  du  Chili— Actes.  T.  v.  (1895)  1".,  2 .«• 
et  3**.  Livs.      From  the  Society. 

Canadian  Institute — Transactions.  Vol.  iv.  Part  2  (Dec.,  1895,: 
Archaeological  Report,  1894-95:  Inaugural  Address  (Nov.,  1894). 
By  J.  M.  Clark,  M.  A,  LL.B.      From  tlie  Institute, 

American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  New  York. — Bulletin. 
VoL  \'iii.  (1896).     Sig.  3-4  (pp.  33-64).     From  the  Museum, 

Konink.  Natuurk.  Yereeniging  in  Nederl.  Indie — Tijdschrift. 
Deal  Iv.  (1896):  Supplement-Catalogus  (1883  93)  der  Biblio- 
theek.     From  the  Society, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


f  I 


)l 


r; 


94 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  PERIPATUS. 
By  Thos.  Steel,  F.C.S. 


The  following  remarks  refer  entirely  to  the  ordinary  New 
♦  South  Wales  Peripattbs^  the  form  for  which  the  name  P,  Leuckarti, 

I  var.  orientalis  has  been  proposed  by  Mr.  Fletcher.* 

For  some  years  past  I  have  taken  a  good  deal  of  interest  in  this 
creature  amongst  other  of  the  cryptozoic  fauna  of  Austraha; 
and  having  had  numerous  living  specimens  of  all  ages  under 
constant  observ^ation  in  vivaria  during  a  continuous  period  of 
over  a  year,  I  have  thought  that  my  observations  would  be  of 
interest  to  naturalists. 

In  the  course  of  a  number  of  visits  to  the  Moss  Vale  district 
during  the  summer  of  1894-5,  and  again  in  1895-6, 1  was  success- 
ful in  collecting  a  considerable  number  of  specimens. 

The  most  remarkable  feature  about  my  collectitin,  apart  from 
the  unusually  large  number  of  individuals  of  both  sexes  secured, 
is  the  very  interesting  range  of  colour  variation  which  it 
illustrates. 

It  is  not  my  intention  to  enter  into  any  details  regai-ding 
classi6cation  or  structure,  but  to  give  a  statement  of  such  facts 
in  connection  with  the  habits  and  life-history  of  the  creature  as 
I  have  observed  ;  together  with  a  few  details  of  the  individual 
range  of  colour,  and  the  relative  proportions  of  the  sexes  in  the 
specimens  collected. 

The  summer  of  1894-5  was  remarkable,  in  the  district  above 
mentioned,  for  the  abundance  of  various  cryptozoic  forms  of  life, 
particularly  land  Planarians,  and  the  conditions  seem  to  have 
been  peculiarly  favourable  for  Peripatns,  judging  by  the  number 
of  individuals  which  I  observed. 

The  total  number  of  adults  which  I  collected  in  the  Moss  Vale 
district    during    that    summer    was    579,    of    which    390    were 


•  P.L.S.  N.S.W.  (2  Ser.)  Vol.  x.  186. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOS.    STBSL.  95 

females  and  189  males;  that  is  67  per  cent,  of  the  former  and  33 
per  cent,  of  the  latter.  Besides  these  a  large  number  of  young, 
ranging  from  newly  born  upwards,  were  noticed. 

The  summer  of  1895-6  having  been  preceded  by  a  prolonged 
spell  of  very  dry  weather,  the  organisms  mentioned  were  found 
to  be  very  scarce.  Where  in  the  previous  summer  I  found  hun- 
dreds of  land  Planarians,  only  scattered  individuals  of  the  more 
hardy  and  common  species  were  to  be  met  with,  and  it  was  only 
by  diligent  searching  over  a  somewhat  wide  area  that  I  was  able 
to  secure  a  very  moderate  number  of  Peripati.  Particular  spots 
which  I  specially  remembered  as  being  where  I  met  with  plenty 
of  specimens  in  1894r-5,  in  lf^95-6  I  found  to  be  quite  deserted  or 
only  very  sparingly  populated  by  Peripatus,  while  the  other  usual 
forms  of  life — with  the  exception  of  ants  and  termites,  which 
aeem  to  flourish  under  any  conditions  —  were  equally  scarce  in 
proportion.  This  collection,  though  a  good  deal  smaller,  contained 
much  the  same  relative  proportions  of  males  and  females,  and  a 
similar  range  of  colour  variation,  as  that  mode  in  1894-5. 

When  collecting  in  1894-5,  whenever  I  saw  young  Peripati 
under  logs  I  made  it  a  rule  to  replace  them  in  the  position  in 
which  I  had  found  them;  and  as  I  noted  numl>ers  of  these  logs  I 
was  able  to  examine  them  again  in  1895-6.  In  many  cases  where  I 
had  left  large  numbers  of  young  of  "various  ages  I  found  on  my 
second  visit  not  a  trace  of  any,  and  in  others  only  a  few. 

My  friend,  Mr.  C.  Frost,  F.L.S.,  informs  me  that  in  Victoria, 
where  the  summer  of  1895-6  was  similar  to  that  experienced  in 
New  South  Wales,  he  found  the  land  Planarians  exceedingly 
scarce,  and  in  some  cases  altogether  absent,  in  districts  such  as 
Fern  Tree  Gully,  which  are  known  to  be  usually  prolific  in  these 
forms  of  life. 

Such  dry  conditions,  and  the  attendant  "bush  fires,"  must 
cause  an  enormous  mortality  amongst  these  lowly  creatures,  and 
it  IB  greatly  to  be  desired  that  as  much  information  about  them 
as  is  possible  should  be  gained,  as  many  local  forms  are  certain  to 
be  now  rapidly  approaching  extermination. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


96 


OBSERVATIONS    ON    PBRIPATUS, 


t 


I 

II 


In  the  favourable  summer  of  1894-5,  the  individual  adult 
Peripati  ranged  very  much  larger  in  size  than  was  the  case  in 
1895-6.  The  dry  conditions  of  the  latter  period  appeared  to 
have  stunted  the  growth  of  the  creature.  In  1894-5  large 
numbers  of  females  were  IJ  inches  in  length  when  crawling, 
not  counting  the  antennae,  and  the  males  1  inch;  while  in  1895-6 
the  longest  female  seldom  exceeded  1  inch  and  males  about  |  inch. 
These  are  the  dimensions  when  crawling  naturally,  and  not  when 
stretched  to  the  fullest  extent.  What  became  of  the  large 
sized  individuals  of  1894-5,  I  cannot  say.  They  may  have 
perished,  or  could  they  have  shrunk  in  size  as  a  result  of  the 
unfavourable  conditions  1  Whatever  may  be  the  cause,  their 
absence  was  very  marked. 

In  his  account  of  the  Mammalia  of  the  Horn  Expedition,* 
Professor  Spencer  gives  exceedingly  interesting  information  on  the 
effect  of  the  prolonged  spells  of  arid  conditions  on  the  bodily 
development  of  some  of  the  mammals  of  that  region;  and  of  the 
remarkable  manner  in  which,  on  the  other  hand,  they  respond  to 
the  more  favourable  state  of  matters  when  a  wet  period  inter- 
venes. 

A  somewhat  analogous  series  of  observations  is  quoted  in 
Nature  from  The  Entomologist^^  in  which  Standfuss,  of  Zurich, 
has  investigated  the  effect  on  the  dimensions,  and  on  the  patterns 
and  colours  of  the  wings  of  certain  butterflies;  of  the  sub- 
jection of  the  eggs,  larvte  and  pupie  to  various  periods  of  exposure 
to  different  conditions  of  heat,  cold,  and  moisture.  Amongst 
other  results  arrived  at  was  this,  that  the  effect  of  abnormal  heat 
on  the  larva  was  to  hasten  the  development,  but  to  cause  a  notable 
reduction  in  the  size  of  the  wings. 

A  very  noticeable  peculiarity  was  the  intensely  local  nature  of 
Peripatus.  Considerable  numbers  would  be  met  with  in  a  very 
restricted  area,  and  without  any  apparent  cause  none  at  all,  or 
very  few,  would  be  found  on  precisely  similar  ground  adjoining. 

•  Account  of  the  Horn  Expedition  to  Central  Australia,  Part  2,  1896. 
t  "  Nature,"  Vol.  liii.,  540,  April,  1896. 


Digitized  by 


Goo^^ 


BY   THOS.    8TBEL.  97 

After  a  little  experience  I  got  to  know  the  likely-looking  parts, 
and  even  the  most  promising  logs  under  which  to  search.  All. 
the  specimens  were  underneath  logs,  either  on  the  ground  or  on 
the  undersurface  of  the  log,  and  in  the  cracks  and  crannies  in  the 
soil  beneath  the  logs.  Small  easily  rolled  logs  yield  the  best  results 
for  Peripatus  as  well  as  for  land  Planarians  and  the  other  ci'^atures 
that  live  under  them;  large  heavy  ones  lie  too  hard  and  close  to 
the  ground,  and  do  not  give  the  necessarj-^  room  underneath. 

The  colours  of  the  individuals  were  exceedingly  variable. 
Adopting  a  similar  method  of  comparison  to  that  used  by  Mr. 
Fletcher*  in  his  description  of  the  collection  made  by  Mr.  Helms 
at  Mt.  Kosciusko,  my  specimens  very  naturally  divide  themselves 
into  four  groups : — a.  Black  or  blue-black,  b.  Black,  sparingly 
speckled  with  rufous  brown.  c.  Rufous  brown  with  black 
antenni^  and  with  or  without  visible  scattered  black  spots  or 
speckhngs.  d.  Entirely  rufous  brown  or  red,  including  the 
antennae,  and  without  any  visible  black. 

The  relative  numbers  of  individuals  in  e^ch  of  these  classes 
was: — 

a.  Black  or  blue-black        ...  ...  77 1  per  cent. 

6.  Black,  speckled  with  brown  ...  •    6^     „       „ 

c.  Brown,  black  antennae  ...  ...  10       ,,   *  „ 

d.  Entirely  brown ...          ...  ...  6       „       „ 

In  the  Mt.  Kosciusko  collection  the  proportion  of  entirely 
black  individuals  is  very  much  smaller  than  the  above,  amounting 
to  only  about  9  per  cent,  of  the  whole,  the  greater  number  being 
^uk,  sparingly  speckled  with  brown. 

No  specimens  with  antennae  and  body  both  entirely  brown  are 
mentioned,  and  indeed,  judging  from  the  published  descriptions 
and  my  own  experience,  this  particular  form  appears  to  be  much 
less  common  than  the  others.  Such  being  the  case,  it  may  be 
»^ell  for  me  here  to  briefly  describe  those  in  my  collection.  To 
the  naked  eye  or  the  microscope  there  is  no  trace  of  black  visible. 
The  lozenge-shaped  pattern  which  has  been  so  fully  treated  of  by 

•  P.L.8.  N.5i.W.  (2  Ser.)  Vol.  v.  471. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


rl 


98  OBSERVATIONS   ON    PBRIPATU8, 

Fletcher  and  Dendy,  while  quite  distinct,  is  not  nearly  so  boldly 
outlined  as  is  commonly  the  case  in  P.  oviparusy  Dendy;  it  is 
marked  out  by  alternate  light  and  dark  areas  of  skin,  the  pattern 
being  entirely  due  to  differences  in  intensityof  the  brown  pigment. 
This  form  of  Peripatus  is  exceedingly  beautiful;  it  is  a  very 
striking  object,  and  from  its  bri$?ht  colour,  much  more  conspicious 
than  its  black  brethren.  When  a  number  of  specimens  of  the 
brown  form  are  put  in  spirit  together,  I  have  noticed  that  the 
latter  acquires  a  distinct  brown  tinge,  which  would  show  that 
the  colour  pigment,  like  that  of  land  Planarians,  is  to  some 
extent  soluble  in  alcohol. 

Most  if  not  all  of  the  specimens  which  to  the  eye  or  the  pocket 
lens  appear  quite  black,  under  the  microscope  present  numerous 
scattered  skin  papillee  and  minute  patches  of  the  skin  of  a  brown 
colour.  The  antennae  appear  to  be  the  last  part  to  lose  the  black 
pigmentation  or  the  first  to  gain  it,  whichever  the  case  may  be. 
It  very  commonly  happens  that  the  entire  body  may  be  brown 
and  the  antennee  alone  black,  and  I  have  not  observed  a  specimen 
having  entirely  brown  antennae  which  had  black  on  any  part  of 
the  body. 

This  recalls  to  my  mind  a  matter  in  connection  with  dogs  which 
I  have  noticed  for  many  years,  that  they  invariably  have  the  tip 
of  the  tail  white  if  there  is  white  on  any  part  of  the  body,  and 
frequently  the  tail  tip  is  the  only  white  part. 

It  may  also  be  noticed  that  in  Peripatus  the  colour  variations 
.  !  are  pretty  uniformly  proportionately  divided  between  the  males 

and  females. 

The  adult  females  are,  in  my  experience,  invariably  larger  than 
the  males,  t^he  former  being  usually  from  J  to  ^  longer  than  the 
latter;  and  the  females  are  also  a  good  deal  stouter  in  proportion 
to  their  size,  the  males  being  more  slender. 

The  males  are  distinguishable  under  the  microscope  from  the 
females  by  the  white  leg  papillje,  when  about  12  mm.  in  length, 
corresponding  to  about  eight  months  old. 

Judging  from  the  rate  of  growth  in  captivity  I  think  the 
females  do  not  mature  before  they  are  over  two  years  of  age,  and 


'^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOS.    STBBL.  99 

it  would  appear  very  probable  to  me  that  the  young  are  not  born 
until  the  mother  is  at  least  three  years  old. 

In  life  both  blades  of  the  jaws  lie  with  their  convex  edges  out- 
wards, the  outer  simple  bladed  jaw  lying  close  up  to  the  inner 
toothed  one,  with  the  points  close  together.  When  feeding  the 
jaws  are  moved  very  rapidly,  with  a  circular  sweep. 

I  have  counted  the  claw-bearing  legs  of  several  hundreds  of 
specimens,  and  have  found  them  invariably  fifteen  pairs,  ex- 
clusive of  the  oral  papillae.  In  living  individuals  the  narrow 
white  line  in  the  centre  of  the  dorso-median  furrow,  described  by 
Prof.  Dendy  in  P.  ovipuruSy*  and  by  Mr.  Fletcher  in  P.  Leuc- 
karti^f  is  very  readily  seen  under  the  microscope  in  the  dark 
coloured  specimens,  and  can  be  distinctly  observed  in  the  light 
brown  ones  also,  especially  when  it  crosses  patches  of  the  darker 
brown.  In  young  ones  it  is  even  more  conspicuous  than  in  adults. 
In  adults  a  somewhat  similar  line  lies  at  the  bottom  of  the 
numerous  horizontal  skin  furrows  which  cross  the  median  line, 
and  indeed  wherever  there  is  a  furrow  in  the  skin  its  course  is 
more  or  less  distinctly  marked  out  by  white. 

These  lines  are  well  seen  when  the  animal  is  extended  in  the 
act  of  crawling,  but  when  it  is  at  rest  they  are  closed  over  by  the 
skin  folds. 

The  food  of  Peripatus  consists  of  insects,  wood  lice,  and  such- 
like. Termites  are  a  favourite  article  of  diet,  and  are  eaten 
freely.  All  the  soft  parts  are  eaten,  including  the  legs  of  small 
insects.  The  skin  of  the  outer  integument  of  such  creatures  as 
wood  Uce  is  scraped  completely  off.  Its  feeding,  as  one  might 
•expect  from  the  nature  of  its  jaws,  is  by  no  means  confined  to 
sucking  the  juices  of  its  prey,  but  all  parts,  save  the  hard  integu- 
ment, are  devoured.  Of  Termites  only  the  hard  part  of  the  he?id 
w  rejected,  the  remainder,  including  the  antennae,  being  entirely 
eaten. 


♦  P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2Ser.)x.  19^. 
t  Ibid.  183. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i  100  OBSERVATIONS    ON    PBRIPATLS, 


J 


( 


I 


I  I 


It  is  rather  interesting  to  observe  the  behaviour  of  wood  lice, 
the  creatures  with  which  I  have  most  frequently  fed  my  Peripati, 
when  dropped  into  the  vivarium.  At  first  they  scramble  under 
the  little  pieces  of  rotten  wood,  under  which  the  Peripati  are 
Hl^  lurking,  but  they  Very  quickly  appear  to  recognise  the  presence  of 

an  enemj''  and  crawl  out  again,  finally  clustering  together  as  far 
as  they  can  get  from  their  foes.  Wood  lice  eat  any  sort  of 
organic  matter,  vegetable  or  animal,  and  I  have  seen  one  biting 
and  nibbling  at  a  sickly  Peripatus  which  was  too  weak  to  defend 
itself. 

I  have  never  observed  Peripati  eat  one  another;  even  when 
kept  without  food  they  do  not  attack  each  other  or  the  young. 

When  feeding  the  movements  of  the  animal  are  very  graceful  and 
deliberate.  The  antennse  are  endowed  with  a  high  degree  of 
sensitiveness,  and  are  used  by  cautiously  touching  the  insect, 
when  so  occupied  being  carried  somewhat  erect  with  the  tips 
curved  downwards.  From  the  manner  of  using  them  sometimes, 
by  bending  them  round  and  over  an  object  which  is  being 
examined,  without  touching  it  I  think  it  is  highly  probable  the 
antennse  are  the  medium  of  a  sense  analogous  to  that  of  smell. 

In  securing  its  prey  Peripatus  does  not  always  use  the  slime 
secretion,  but  appears  to  resort  thereto  only  when  the  insect  which 
it  is  endeavouring  to  secure  appears  likely  to  escape,  or  when  it 
strugi^les  violently,  or  again  when  the  animal  is  hungry  and  wants 
to  make  certain  of  the  capture.  It  then  becomes  animated,  raises 
the  front  part  of  its  body  and  ejects  the  viscid  fluid  from  both 
papilla?  simultaneously.  The  secretion  is  ejected  with  sufficient 
force  to  project  it  several  inches.  The  slime  appears  to  be  of  an 
albuminous  nature.  It  is  not  at  all  acid  or  acrid,  but  is  merely 
useful  mechanically,  through  its  tenacious  stickiness.  When 
freshly  emitted  it  is  rather  liquid,  but  quickly  toughens  in  the 
air.  It  is  tasteless  and  has  no  effect  when  applied  to  a  sensitive 
mucous  surface  of  the  human  body.  It  mixes  with  water,  but  is 
at  once  coagulated  and  rendered  insoluble  by  alcohol. 

When  the  creature  is  alarmed  by  sudden  exposure  to  light,  the 
slime  is  often  discharged,  the  object  obviously  being  self-defence. 


V 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   TH08.    STBBL.  101 

Peripatus  is  a  very  aociable  creature.  They  do  not  molest  one 
another,  and  love  to  crowd  together  in  congenial  lurking-places. 
I  have  often  observed  several  of  them  around  one  insect  feeding 
in  perfect  harmony. 

Although  they  will  readily  feed  on  dead  insects,  I  have  not 
been  able  to  induce  them  to  eat  raw  or  cooked  meat.  Occasionally 
one  will  after  a  long  examination  pull  at  the  meat  for  a  little 
while  with  its  jaws,  but  very  soon  leaves  it. 

The  skin  is  cast  at  apparently  somewhat  irregular  intervals,  but 
I  have  not  observed  how  often.  The  earliest  casting  which  I 
have  noticed  was  in  the  case  of  young  ones  bom  in  captivity, 
which  shed  the  skin  when  between  one  and  two  weeks  old.  The 
skin  spUts  along  the  median  dorsal  furrow,  and  is  gradually 
worked  off  by  expansive  and  contractile  movements  of  the 
animal,  the  front  end  being  first  worked  forward  out  of  the  skin 
and  then  the  whole  gradually  crumpled  off  in  a  very  perfect  state, 
including  that  of  the  antennse,  feet,  and  appendages.  The  exuvia? 
are  pure  white,  the  colour  pigment  being  situated  entirely  in  the 
inner  skin  layer  which  remains. 

During  the  shedding  of  the  skin,  the  operation  is  frequently 
assisted  by  the  animal  bending  round  and  pulling  at  it  with  its 
jaws,  and  as  soon  as  it  is  cast  the  skin  is  often  eaten,  being  taken 
up  by  the  mouth,  worked  about  for  a  littie  while  by  the  jaws, 
and  then  swallowed  entire. 

By  watching  the  creatures  I  have  been  able  to  secure  several  speci- 
mens of  the  cast  skins,  and  with  a  little  careful  floating  on  water 
have  uncrumpled  them  and  caused  them  to  spread  out  to  their  full 
extent,  when  they  form  a  very  delicate  and  beautiful  object. 
Examples  of  these,  both  y  ing  and  adult,  are  amongst  the 
specimens  exhibited.  The  young  appear  to  be  usually  born  fully 
extended,  but  at  times  doubled  up  in  a  thin  membrane  I  am 
not  sure,  however,  that  in  the  latter  case  the  birth  is  not 
somewhat  premature.  However,  the  newly-born  young  soon 
crawl  about,  though  they  generally  remain  about  the  mother  for 
several  days.     When  bom  they  are  nearly  white,  but  the  colour 


Digitized  by 


Google 


102 


OBSERVATIONS   ON    PERIPATUS, 


r> 


ttl"iiti 


[i 


I 


pigment  is  plain  on  the  antennie  and  those  parts  of  the  sk 
which,  in  after  life,  are  darkest.  I  have  frequently  witnessed  t 
natural  birth  of  the  young,  and  have  succeeded  in  keeping  the 
alive  for  over  twelve  months.  When  newly  born  they  are  abc 
5  mm  in  length,  without  the  antennae,  and  from  freque 
measurements  I  have  found  the  rate  of  growth  during  the 
months  which  I  had  them  under  observation  to  be  rather  1( 
than  1  mm.  per  month. 

Pregnant  females  somewhat  readily  extrude  the  young  wh 
distressed  by  close  confinement  or  uncomfortable  conditioi 
Frequently  soft  adventitious  eggs  are  laid.  These  bear 
resemblance  to  those  described  by  Dendy  from  F.  oviparus  *  l 
are  quite  smooth  and  have  a  very  flaccid  thin  envelope.  Th 
\ery  soon  break  up  into  a  drop  of  turbid  liquid.  My  suppositi 
is  that  they  are  merely  ova  which  have  escaped  fertilization,  a 
are  thus  making  their  natural  exit  from  the  body. 

From  my  own  observations  I  have  seen  the  young  born  at  ; 
times,  from  the  middle  of  November  till  the  middle  of  Man 
Females  which  I  had  in  captivity  from  January,  1895,  began 
give  birth  to  young  at  the  former  date,  and  continued  doing  so  i 
over  a  month,  while  specimens  collected  in  Deceml^er,  January  a 
February  of  different  years,  had  young  in  the  course  of  these  a 
the  following  months.  • 

8o  far  as  my  observations  go,  the  young  follow  the  colours 
the  mother.  Mothers,  in  whom  brown  is  the  prevailing  coloi 
have  young  of  a  similar  character,  and  those  that  are  black  ha 
dark  progeny. 

T  have  never  noticed  the  presence  of  external  parasites  of  a 
kind  on  Peripatus. 

During  the  colder  months  they  become  sluggish,  and  remain : 
considerable  periods  without  eating,  but  in  the  warmer  part 


P.L.S.N.S.W.  (2Ser.)x.  195. 


\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOS.    STEEL.  103 

the  year  they  move  about  very  freely  at  night,  crawling  all  over 
the  accessible  parts  of  the  vivarium  in  which  they  are  confined, 
and  in  the  day  time  hiding  away  in  crevices  and  beneath  lumps 
of  earth  or  pieces  of  wood. 

The  kind  of  vivaria  in  which  I  have  been  most  successful  in 
keeping  my  specimens  alive,  consist  of  ordinary  glass  jam  jars 
having  metal  lids,  which  slip  or  screw  on  not  quite  air  tight. 
These  are  filled  with  lumps  of  moist  earth  and  odd  pieces  of  rotten 
wood.  An  arrangement  such  as  this  is  very  convenient  for 
observation,  and  allows  of  taking  out  the  contents  when  desired 
for  examination,  without  injury  to  the  specimens. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


)  II  I 


♦  f' 


^ 


104 

DESCRIPTIONS  OF  NEW  AUSTRALIAN  FUNGI. 

By  D.  McAlpine,  F.L.S. 

No.  I. 

(Communicated  by  J.  H.  Maiden,  F.L.S,) 

Meliola  funerea,  n.sp. 

(Plate  X.,  figs.  1-6.) 

Amphigenous,  but  most  developed  on  upper  surface  of  leaf. 
Spots  velvety,  funereal  black,  with  hair-like  pile,  orbicular  or 
irregular,  usually  confluent,  ^^^  inch  or  in  a  continuous  mass 
J  inch  or  more,  and  very  conspicuous. 

Mycelium  of  dark  brown,  thick-walled,  septate,  branched  inter- 
woven threads,  about  8 J  ^  dia.,  springing  from  deeper-seated, 
delicate,  colourless  hyphae,  about  2  fi  dia.  Bristles  on  surface 
looking,  like  masses  of  black  hairs,  rigid,  sooty -brown,  septate, 
curved,  tapering  to  a  point,  generally  about  II  fi  broad. 

Perithecia  globose,  apparently  black  but  with  a  distinct  purple 
tint,  slightly  warted,  310-350^  diameter. 

Asci  generally  4-spored,  ovate  to  fusoid,  up  to  90  x  45  ^i. 
Sporidia  brown  or  yellowish,  sausage-shaped  or  elliptic,  3-septate, 
constricted,  54-62  x  18-20 /li. 

On  leaves  of  Grevillea  robusta,  Cunn.,  in  March.  Lismore, 
N.S.W.  (Maiden). 

The  spots  and  patches  are  very  conspicuous,  often  almost 
covering  the  pinnae  of  the  fern-like  leaf,  as  well  as  the  leaf-stalk. 
The  sporidia  are  seen  in  the  same  perithecium  at  different  stages 
of  development,  varying  in  colour  from  hyaline  to  grey,  then 
yellowish,  and  finally  brown. 

CyATHUS    PLUMBAGINEUS,  n.Sp. 

(Plate  X.,  figs.  7-12.) 

Peridium  cartilaginous,  campanulate,  narrowing  towards  base, 
externally   colour    of    substratum    of    dried    cow-dung,    rough, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  D.  McALPINE. 


105 


internally  steel-gray,  smooth,  up  to  9  mm.  high,  and  8  mm.  across 
mouth,  rigid  when  dry,  flexible  when  moist;  margin  slightly 
reTolute  at  maturity. 

Peridiola  or  sporangia  black-lead-like,  discoid,  irregularly  oval 
in  shape,  surface  slightly  wrinkled,  with  distinct  umbilicus,  about 
2  mm.  dia.,  with  white  elastic  cord  stretching  to  7  mm.,  and 
attaching  it  to  inner  wall  of  peridium.  Sometimes  the  sporangia 
are  attached  to  outside  wall  of  peridium. 

Spores  colourless,  globose  or  sub-globose,  24  fx  dia.,  or  24-27   x 
21-24  /i,  wall  sometimes  3  /x  broad. 

Gregarious,  in  clusters  on  cow-dung  in  March.  Near  Mercey- 
road,  Homebush,  Sydney,  N.S.W.  (Maiden). 

The  generic  nature  of  this  fungus  is  seen  in  the  three-layered 
peridium  shown  in  fig.  2,  and  in  the  sporangia  being  umbilicate 
in  the  centre  of  one  side.  The  wall  of  the  peridium  is  composed 
of  three  layers  as  seen  in  microscopic  section,  an  outer  dark 
bfovn  layer  about  56  ^  thick,  an  inner  paler  brown  layer  about 
34  ft  thick,  and  a  central  layer  comparatively  transparent  and 
looee  in  texture  like  a  central  medulla  or  pith  about  1 1 2  /x  thick 
The  average  thickness  of  the  entire  wall  is  about  200  /i. 

Several  species  of  this  genus  have  been  found  on  dung  in 
Australia,  but  differ  from  this  one  in  various  respects. 

C.  baU^yiy  Mass.,  is  externally  tomentose  and  cinnamon  colour, 
and  the  spores  are  only  18-20  x   15-16  /n. 

C  fimkola^  Berk.,  is  minutely  velvety  and  umber-coloui'ed,  and 
sporangia  are  of  the  same  colour,  while  C\  fimetarius,  DC,  is 
tawny-rufous  and  extemaUy  velvety. 

The  specific  name  is  given  from  the  appearance  of  the  sporangia 

Phoma  stknospora,  n.sp. 

(Plate  XL,  figs.  13-15.) 

Spots  small  to  largish,  roughly  oval,  grey,  with  distinct  reddish- 
brown  margin. 

Perithecia  on  upper  surface,  minute,  black,  punctiform.  semi- 
immersed,  globular  to  oval,  opening  by  pore,  1 1 2-280  /x  diameter. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I< 


!    •>  DESCEIFKOXS   OF  SKW   aCSTElUJAX   FCXGI. 

Sc'.-fTijPs  hpLiiie,  cyliniricaL  n^iia-ied  ax  bc»th  ends,  on  short 
*-raizst  hyaline  >t&lk,  with  3  ;ri:nile>,  one  at  each  end  and 
^r-'.-ther  central  c»r  eecvntrio.  4^1.*. 

•^  living  leaver  .%£  X  /^w?  i  .V  ■:/  'i'.  Vent.,  in  October.  New 
>.  uih  Waie^  iJ.  H.  Maiden*. 

Bet«>re  the  <T>irTiIe>  are  expell--i  a  yellow  plug  of  matter  is 
ex'mded.  and  then  the  sp.^mles  imS?'ii«?d  in  a  glairy  substance. 


EXPL.\NATIOX  <»F  PLATES. 
PLire  X. 

Fig.   I.— P  rtiun  of    upper  »n*i  un.itr  scrface  of  leaf,  showing  spots 

acii  blctohes  wljlX,  size  . 
Fig.  2.— a.  bristle ',  x  1 1 '>  :  *,  p»rtI'^n  of  IrUtle  showing  septum  (  x  600). 

Fig.  3. — Per.theoinni  split  acd  uns^Iit    :v>*2  /*  and  310  fi  in  diameter), 

with  stifi  p».>iateii  bristles  .  x  65 ». 
Fig.  4. — Asci  ^ith  ?i><->iirrA  \  x  60»;^'.       The  sporidia  were  still  pale  in 

co!(..ar,  and  con;i-ani:iveIy  thin-walletl. 
Fig.  0.  — Asci  with  spori'iia  <  x  2»>.'>  .      o,  four  sporidia  dark  brown  in 

colour:  6,  |aleyelk»w;  -,  greyish;  d,  ',  hyaline. 
Fig.  6. — Two  groups  of  four  fully  developed  sporidia  (  x  265). 

•  Ct/  J''.  '*  /-'Kn^KT'/r/.t  ••'»,  n.sp. 

Fig.     7. — Peri'Hum  .nat,  size  . 

Fig.     S. — Section  of  wall  .»f  pt^riHuin     x   ^5'. 

FiL'.     9.— Portion  of  middle  layer  of  wall  1  x  600^. 

Fig.  10. — Sporangia  (enbrgul  . 

Fig.  II. — Section  of  s;>oiangium  '.enlarged^. 

Fig.  12. — Spores  (  x  tJODi. 

Plate  XI. 

Phoma  sitno^x>ra^  n.sp. 

Fig.   13.  — Upper  surface  of  leaf  with  perithecia  (nat.  size). 
Fiii.   14.— Peritheeium  with  projecting  yellow  matter  (  x   115). 
Fig.   15.— Sporules  (  x   1000*. 


) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I  or 


A    NEW   BPECrES   OF  ASTRA  iJUM 
DM  NEW  BEITATN. 

E\%   F.L.8*,  AND  ArTEIUK    WlLLEV,    1KS*I. 

(Plate  XI r.) 

68  was  dredged  up  hy  uiie  of  \x^  m  ThUH 
i8t  ooBiit  ul  the  Gazflle  Penini^ulai,  N*5w 
ms  on  a  shelly  fftior*  in  cc^mpany  with  spt'cie?^ 
7a,    Onweia,    Pieuiofonui,     FumL%     .Vriwj*ai 

I  at  our  diapowal  coiiKij^tt'd  of  s(>iiif^  thrtH> 
i^as  obtained  in  une  haul  of  the  tmwh  Tlie 
bitpfl  mngf^d  frutn  young  shpllw  alKml  10 
sive  of  spines,  to  mlult  ^helb  of  sour^  4r» 

II  is  Ji6are>*t  allied  to  the  wcll-knuwn 
mmphaiu^  from  whicb  it  differs  chierty  by 
eripbeml  spines  in  the  adult  aiirl  in  tlie 

clftsaificatioti    an  given  in  th(^  Manual   \4 
t  should  enter  the  sul>genuj^   GuiU(/nrffin 


^}e9cHfdifm  of  S)jecUs. 

\LIUM  MOXLLTPERUM,  W.^L 

Drm,  imperforate. 

liih  Ijead-H  mi  aground  of  old  i*nhl,  ^vjih  a 


H 


c 


'^'i 


Digitized  by 


le 


108 


NEW  SPECIES  OP  ASTRA  HUM  FROM  NEW  BRITAIN. 


W9\ 


Whorls. — Seven,  inclusive  of  the  embryonic  portion  of  the 
shell;  the  upper  whorls  convex,  the  last  whorl  becoming  distinctly 
concave  towards  the  aperture. 

Sculpture, — The  first  three  whorls  are  comparatively  smooth, 
with  oblique  wavy  lines  between  shoulder  and  suture;  they  are 
angled  at  the  shoulder  by  a  ridge,  which  commences  as  a  raised 
thread  and  at  about  the  fourth  whorl  breaks  up  into  beads.  As 
growth  proceeds,  additional  bead-lines  are  intercalated  until  they 
reach  the  number  of  8  or  9  rows*  on  the  last  whorl,  where  the 
subsutural  row  is  composed  of  large,  somewhat  oblique,  trans- 
versely flattened,  and  closely  appressed  beads. 

Below  the  subsutural  row,  the  outer  rows  are  placed  closer 
together,  the  median  ones  further  apart. 

The  impressed  suture  is  sinuously  wound,  the  spines  of  the 
preceding  whorl  being  absorbed. 

Periphery  is  set  about  in  the  adult  with  ten  to  twelve  short 
forwardly  directed,  stout,  compressed  spinesf  of  a  maximum 
length  corresponding  to  about  one-third  the  width  of  the  last 
whorl;  but  at  the  age  of  four  whorls  the  periphery  is  armed  with 
1 1  closed  tubular  spines,  as  long  as  the  whorl  is  wide. 

Base  is  flattened,  becoming  convex  towards  the  lower  lip  of  the 
aperture;  a  double  row  of  beads,  about  50  in  a  row,  forms  the 
margin  of  the  spiked  periphery,  within  which  occurs  a  wide 
shallow  furrow,  normally  devoid  of  beads,  but  frequently  contain- 
ing one  or  even  two  intercalated  rows;  then  three  or,  exceptionally, 
four  rows  of  beads  encircle  a  heavy  boss  of  callus,  excavated  at 
the  centre;  proceeding  from  this  boss  a  stout  rib  thickens  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  lip. 

Ai)erture. — Oblique,  ovate,  angled,  and  channelled  at  periphery; 
peai4y  within,  and  reinforced  at  the  upper  angle  by  a   heavy 


•  Sometimes  there  is  indication  of  a  tenth  row. 

t  Sometimes  there  are  indications  of  as  many  as  14  spines, 
the  peripheral  spines  may  be  locally  quite  suppressed. 


In  the  adult 


'I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ES    URDLKY    AND   ABTHtTR    WJLLEV, 


10^ 


i  deep  BiniJ*!  ia  formeil  b}*  the  jirojeutioTi  of 
?ou9  altell,  as  ^be^^ii  in  the  figumn  acooinpAfiy. 

tly  hollowed  out  on  it^  external  sui-faee,  very 
'■  dist-al  margin,  thick  and  i-egularly  ovnL 

ilt  alwlL —HQi^hi  26  ram.,  major  diameter 
leaj^iirenaent),  rmngr  diameter  aljout  39  mm. 


:plahation  of  platk. 

;triei^  of  caIIus  is  Hliown  at  the  upper  Fingk  of  tli^ 
^  *i  portiori  of  tlie  be*jrl-ro\va  have  been  iiia«it^- 
nws  fibmit  the  centr.^1  <>aUu3,  and  a  tow  of  v©ry 
imi  of  the  sTibmij-giiiLil  furmw  (imHe&tvti  by  tlu^ 
in  Fig.  2,  thtj  lirjo- nacreous  t'liigtie  pt  tin-  < niter 
jienticmtf.l  in  tUo  text,  is  indm\teA\  hy  the  ili»t(.e<l 
lb€5  nacr^oBs  purtL4:;in  of  ftjiKituic. 


u 


) 


k 


no 


ON  A   RARE    VARIATION    IN    THE    SHELL    OF 
PTEROCERA  LAMBIS,  LINN. 

By  Arthur  Willey,  D.Sc. 

^Communicated  by  Jas.  P.  Hill,  F.L.S.) 

(Plate  XIII.) 

With  the  view  of  ascertaining  the  nature  of  the  variations 
which  the  shell  of  this  common  tropical  species  presented,  I 
recently  made  a  collection,  amounting  to  67  specimens,  both  from 
New  Britain  and  from  the  Eastern  Archipelago  of  New  Guinea, 
the  majority  coming  from  the  latter  locality. 

As  might  be  expected  from  such  a  comparatively  large  series, 
variations  of  greater  or  less  intensity  were  very  numerous.  I  am 
indebted  to  Mr.  Charles  lied  ley  for  his  kind  assistance  in 
arranging  and  classifying  the  collection. 

As  is  known,  Bateson  (Materials  for  the  Study  of  Variation, 
London,  1894)  has  divided  variations  into  two  main  categories, 
namely,  (1)  Meristic  variations,  comprising  numerical  variations 
in  members  of  a  series,  as  the  rings  of  an  earthworm  or,  what 
concerns  us  at  present,  the  digitations  of  Pteroceray  and  (2)  Sub- 
stantive variations,  comprising  variations  in  the  form  and  bulk 
("substance")  of  individual  parts  or  regions. 

My  collection  shows  numerous  substantive  variations,  the  more 
striking  of  which  relate  to  the  curvature  of  the  digitations,  their 
lengths,  the  intervals  between  them,  and  to  the  extent  to  which 
the  apical  whorls  of  the  shell  are  involved  in,  concealed  by  or 
fused  with  the  posterior  digitation.  The  last  point  is  essentially 
co-terminous  with  the  extent  of  the  ascent  of,  the  last  whorl 
upon  the  spire. 

Excluding,  about  15  of  the  shells  as  being  young,  i.e.,  with 
unthickened  outer  lips,  in  the  majority  of  the  adult  shells  a 
greater  or  less  number  of  the  apical  whorls  are  free.  In  two 
specimens   only,  that   is   to   say   in   about    1    per  cent,   of  the 


^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   ARTHUR    WILLEY. 


Ill 


apex  of  the  spire  entirely  fused  with  and,  in 
ly  imbedded  in  the  'base  of  the  ponterior 
)ther  shell  the  apex  was  not  imbedded  in  the 
but  was  applied  very  closely  against  it. 

•ies  very  much  as  to  the  stage  of  growth  nt 
of  callus  on  the  outer  lip  of  the  shell  tiike** 
,  this  deposition  of  callus  eventually  leads  to 
up  of  the  canals  which,  in  theyountcersht^Ils, 
th  of  the  shell  into  the  tubukir  digitatiujiH. 
s  to  what  has  been  observed  in  some  other  of 
amely,  that  they  can  become  sexiutliy  mature 
3,  and  then  cease  to  grow  in  linear  diiiiensions. 
%\  of  P.  lambis,  therefore,  the  border  of  tfie 
;ed. 

to    the   description  of    the  rare  variatio:i 
le  of  this  paper. 

collection  only  three  specimens;  exhibited  a 
to  the  number  of  the  labifil  d imitations. 
«rcalated  digitation  occurred  Ijrvtwren  the 
nal  digitations.  Although  small,  its  prt^sem-e 
)ntrast  to  the  other  shells.  Of  the  thrf^e 
this  variation,  two  (Figs.  1  *k  2)  came  from 
both  cases  the  rudimentary  dicritation  was 
ite  ridge  on  the  outer  surface  uf  the  sh£41  ii^ 
lal  digitations. 

3n,  from  New  Guinea  (Fig.  3).  presented  a 
jt.  The  intercalated  digitation  liad  a  duuble 
aot  backed  up  by  a  prominent  rid^'e  cm  the 
>peared  to  have  had  a  distinctly  Liter  origin 
0  cases.  Two  furrows  proceed»xl  from  it  to 
hell,  one  being  independent  and  tlie  utltrr 
ation  of  the  furrow  belonging  bi^  tlie  secojfl 

the  position  of   the  above  described  ru  li- 
digitation  in  F,  lambis  should  be  <'inphasized. 


/f,/3 


Digitized  by  * 


|tti 


112        VARIATION  IN  THE  SHELL  OF  PTEROCERA   LAM  BIS,  LINN. 

It  can  be  identified,  I  think,  with  absolute  certainty,  with  one  of 
the  digitations  of  P,  *mUlepeda,  Linn.,  namely,  the  fourth.  I 
obtained  four  specimens  of  P.  millepeda^  which  has  nine  labial 
digitations,  from  New  Guinea.  In  two  of  these  the  fourth 
digitation  was  markedly  smaller  than  any  of  the  others,  while 
agreeing  in  position  with  that  above  described  in  /*.  lambis.  In 
fact,  in  P.  miHepeda  the  intercalated  digitations  are  obviously  the 
second  and  fourth,  and  probably  the  seventh. 

It  may  also  be  remembered  as  indicating  the  significance  of 
the  appearance^  by  variation,  of  an  extra  digitation  in  P.  lambisy 
that  in  P.  elongata,  Swainson,  there  are  eight  labial  digitations, 
in  P.  violacea,  Swainson,  ten,  and  in  P.  chiragray  Linn.,  five. 


EXPLANATION  OF  THE  FIGURES. 

Fig.   I. — The  canals  leading  into  the  tubular  digitations  are  still  open,  the 
deposition  of  callus  having  only  commenced. 

Figs.  2  and  3.  —The  canals  are  closed  up  by  callus,  their  previous  existence 
being  indicated  by  shallow  furrows. 

i,d.y  intercalated  digitation. 

The  shell  represented  in  Fig.  1  was  the  same  in  which  th*e  apex  of  the 
spire  was  imbedded  in  the  posterior  digitation  as  mentioned  in  the  text. 


^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


S6 


113 

NOTES    A!iD    EXHIBlT^t 

Jibed  specimens  of  the  fungi  describ&d  in  Mr. 

ited  a  fine  series  of  beautifuUv^  preserved 
mtus    from    Australia,    Tasiliimitt^    and    New 

ibited  tiving  speeimeiu^  (^  and  Q)  of  (*fj-hj,<fomit 
in  1-SWlij  Mr.  3Ia?^kell  in  tlir*  Sotif^tya  Pi-o^ 
;ries»  v.,  :i80).  The  male  is  a  very  lieautifuJ 
ix  were  taken,  round  the  stiunp  uptin  which 
kl,  the  fii^st  examples  the  exhibitur  laul  evur 

Ml  exhibited  a  nunilier  of  the  iapvM>  **f  iUt- 
Zf'uztra  {EudoA'i/h}  titca^ypti^^  victimrt  *>f  an 
gi*owth  allied  to  Corch/ccps^  and  turned  Into 
Lfis,'*  no  called,  8orae  of  the  specimens  were 
iks  of  Acacias  (A,  foufp/ofiaj  gruwioj^  near 
ij  were  fonnd  in  the  tunueiti  forrat*d  by  Lhr 
from  larviii  taken  alive  and  kef  it  in  breed  it  j^ 
had  become  infected  prev  iouslvj  as  ^it'Ur  living' 
aged  into  similar  hard  nmsaen.  Tlic  hae  Mr. 
Ltest  papers  in  the  Agricultural  Gazettt*  upon 
>hytea,  in  de^icribing  the  lioi^ts  of  VurdifvrpH 
\  only  subtermnean  root-feeding  larvjf,  and 
wood  borei'T*,  as  so  ofU:*n  f^t^itod  liy  **nt<niioli>- 
is  exhibited  bear  out  biss  HtatejijeTit«,  C<ir  tin* 
I  a  Hpecies  without  the  projecting*  clubbrd 
be  at  a  diaiidvantage  in  the  cunfiuerl  turiT(t^U 
!ati:Tpiliar,  It  may  l>clong  to  thf^  geniis 
»  often  found  in  the  centre  of  deeaying  ivrvn^ 

hi  hired  a  **  Cotton -ILCrass  8nakt  "  f  7)/phf*tp.'i 
Meaindie,  N.SAV^^  by  Mr,  A.  G.  Litlk% 


i| 


(I 


vini- 


Digitized  by 


Gq.^ 


m 


/> 


114 


WEDNESDAY,  24th  JUNE,  1896. 


The  Ordinary  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  at  the 
Linnean  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on  Wednesday  even- 
ing, June  24th,  1896. 


The  President,  Mr.  Henry  Deane,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  in  the  Chair. 


The  President  announced  that  Professor  Haswell  would  be  glad 
to  receive  and  forward  contributions  to  the  Huxley  Memorial 
Fund. 

The  President  also  announced  that  Mr.  Duncan  Carson  had 
presented  to  the  Society  his  collection  of  British  plants;  but  as 
the  utilisation  of  such  a  collection  was  hardly  within  the  scoj>e  of 
the  Society's  operations  at  present,  the  Council,  with  the  donor's 
approval,  was  prepared  to  offer  the  same  for  distribution  among 
Members  desirous  of  supplementing  their  British  collections. 


DONATIONS. 

Naturhistoriske  Forening  i  Kjol^enhavn — Videnskabelige  Med- 
delelser  for  Aaret,  1895.      From  the  Society. 

Naturwissenschaftlicher  Yerein  zu  Bremen — Abhandlungen. 
xiii.  Band,  3  Heft  (1896);  xiv.  Band,  1  Heft  (1895).  From  the 
Society. 

Bombay  Natural  History  Society — Journal.  Vol.  x.  No.  2 
(March,  1896.)     From  the  Society. 


~\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS. 


115 


Gazette.     Vol.  ix.  Nos.  9-11  {April-May, 
ernment  Secretary. 

Oxford-Catalogue  of  Boo...s  added  during 
,  tiie  Radeliffe  Trustees. 

de  Belgique-Annules.     T.  xxiii.   I"  Liv. 

Society. 

atanische  Gesellschaft  in  Wien-Verhand- 
1896),  3  Heft.     From  the  Soctelj/. 
,mal  of  Australasia      Vol.  ix.  No.  5  (May, 
Htor. 

ture,  Perth,  W.A-J...urnal.     Vol.  iii.  N<«. 
une,  1896).      From  the  S^.crHar>j. 
IaturalHi8tory)-Catalogueof  Bird..     Vols. 
.5.96)  :  Catalogue  of  Fossil  Fislu's.     Purt  ui. 
f  the  Fossil  Plants  uf  the  Wealden.    Part  u- 
ction  to  the  Study  of  Rocks  {1H9G> .  Guide 
iozoa  (1895).     From  lh«  Trmt^es. 
■  of  London- Abstract,  April  21st,  May  r.th  : 

Part   iv:   Transactions.     Vol.    xiv.     Part  i. 
n  the  Society. 

,ndon-Proceedings.    Vol.  lix.     Nos.  3.^>3:.G 
).     From  ihfi  SociHy- 

^boratorj',    Cambridge    University  -  Stu.li.s. 
Worn  the  Balfour  Lihranh 

,eiger.     «x.  Band.     Nos.  501--.02  (.ApnlMuy, 
Editor. 

IntomologischeVereenigin^— Tij-tHcln-ift.   xxvi. 
582-83.   Afl.1-2:  xxxvii.  Deel.    Jaurga.vg  l^.i.i- 
rm  the  Society. 
edesNaturalistesdeMoscou-lUilletin.    Ann^e 

)m  the  Society, 


i 


Digitized  by  * 


116 


DONATIONS. 


Soci^te  des  Naturalistes  de  Kieff — Memoires.  Tome  xiii.  Livs 
1-2  (1894)  :  Tome  xiv.  Liv.  1  (1895).     From  the  Society. 

Socie't^  d'Horticulture  du  Doubs,  Besan90ii — Bulletin.  Serie 
Illustree.     No.  4  (April,  1896).     From  the  Society, 

Zoologische  Station  zu  Neapel — Mittheilungen.  xii.  Band, 
2  Heft  ( 1 896).     From  the  Director. 

Report  on  the  Work  of  the  Horn  Scientific  Expedition  tc 
Central  Australia.  Part  ii.  Zoology :  Part  iii.  Geology  and 
Botany;  From  W.  A.  Horn,  Esq.,  per  Profeaaor  Baldwh 
Spencer,  M.A. 

University  of  Sydney — Calendar,  1896.     From  the  Senate. 

L*Acad^mie  Royale  des  Sciences,  Stockholm — Oefversigt.  Iii. 
Argangen  (1895).      From  the  Acaflemy. 

Victorian  Naturalist.  Vol.  xiii.  No.  2  (May,  1896).  Froin 
tlie  Field  Naturalists^  Club  of  Victoria. 

Birmingham  Natural  History  and  Philosophical  Society- 
Proceedings.     Vol.  ix.    Part  ii  (1895).     From  the  Society. 

Hooker's  Icones  Plantarum.  Fourth  Series.  Vol  v.  Part  iii. 
(May  1896).     From  the  Benthaiii  Trustees, 

Societe  Royale  de  G^graphie  d'Anvers — Bulletin.  Tome  xx. 
4™«  Fascicule  (1896).     From  tJie  Society. 

Department  of  Agriculture,  Sydney — Agricultural  Gazette. 
Vol.  vii.  Part  5  (May,  1896)  From  tlie  Hon.  the  Minister  for 
Mines  and  Agriculture. 

Museo  di  Zoologia  ed  Anatomia  comparata  della  R.  Universita 
di  Torino— Bollettino.  Vol.  xi.  Nos.  227-242  (Feb. -May,  1896). 
From  the  Museum. 

Royal  Society  of  New  South  Wales — Journal  and  Proceedings. 
Vol.  xxix.  (1895).     From  tlie  Society. 

Australasian  Journal  of  Pharmacy.  Vol.  xi.  No.  1 26  (June, 
1896).     From  the  Editor. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DOJffATlOKS. 


m 


Society  of   JMuntreal — Cauadian   R^eoixi  nf 
w.  3^7  (1^94^95),     Fi'om  the  SocUif/. 

riculture,  Brit^baat^^Botfiny  Bulk'tiu.      Ncu 

arative  iSixihugy  at   Har^^ani  College,  Cam- 
tin.     Vul  xxis.  No*  2  {March,  18DG).     Frwu 

St.     VoL  XXX.  No.  353  (May,  1890).    From 

I  of  Natiiral  Hi.story,  New  York  — flu  Hi?  tin. 
55-80^ April,  189*jJ.      From  the  Musfni/n, 


r-^ 


I 

j 


118 


A  NEW  FAMILY  OF  AUSTRALIAN  FISHES. 
By  J,  DoLGLAS  Ogilby. 

The  family,  of  which  the  following  diagnosis  is  given,  is  in- 
tended to  accommodate  those  forms  of  percesocoid  fishes  in  which, 
among  other  characters  which  separate  them  from  the  Sphyrce- 
nidcB  and  Atherinidw,  the  first  dorsal  fin  is  composed  of  a  single 
pungent  and  two  or  more  flexible,  unarticulated  rays,  and  by  the 
position  of  the  anal  fin,  which  is  more  elongated  and  advanced 
than  in  the  typical  Atherinids,  and  which  on  account  of  its 
anterior  insertion  pushes  forward  the  position  of  the  anal  orifice 
and  of  the  ventral  fins  so  far  that  the  latter  become  thoracic,  and 
the  family  thus  makes  a  distinct  advance  towards  the  more 
typical  Acanthopterygians. 

To  Prof  Kner  and  Dr.  Steindachner,  and  subsequently  to 
Count  Castelnau,  the  claim  of  these  little  fishes  to  rank  as  a  dis- 
tinct family  has  commended  itself.  Prof.  Kner,  in  1865,  alluded 
to  the  expediency  of  forming  a  family,  Pseudoinugilidfe,  for  the 
reception  of  certain  small  fishes,  alleged  to  have  been  obtained  by 
the  collectors  of  the  Novara  Expedition  at  Sydney,  and  to  which 
he  gave  the  name  of  Pseiidomugil  signifer;  he,  however,  gave  no 
definition  of  the  proposed  family,  though  during  the  following 
year  he,  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Steindachner,  again  makes 
incidental  mention  of  the  family  while  describing  a  closely  allied 
genus,  Straho'y  these  authors  also  neglect  to  formulate  a  diagnosis. 

In  1873,  Count  Castelnau,  aft<T  describing  as  new  a  genus 
which  he  named  Zantecla,  notices  the  difierences  in  "its  characters 
from  all  the  families  established  till  now,"  he  being  doubtless 
unaware  of  the  previous  discoveries  of  Drs.  Kner  and,  Stein- 
dachner; this  author  also  places  his  genus  "near  the  Atherinida,^ 
and  considers  that  it  "  will  be  the  type  of  a  new  family,  which 
might  be  called  Zanteclidce.'^  In  the  previous  year  the  same 
author,  after  diagnosing  a  new  genus  as  Atheinnosoma,  had 
suggested  that  it  might  prove  necessary  to  form  a  new  family  for 


^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BV    .T,    DOOCLAS    OGILBV. 


II 'J 


ain  in  1H75,  having  formulated  yet  aootht?r 
*  name  of  Ji'fxmfh^^ina^  he  returns  to  th€»  sul* 
jrmiii^'on  it  a  family  to  be  called  Seottihfn- 
io  to  contain  the  genus  Aiherimmtma. 
•e,  already  three  different  families ^^P^eift^^^i* 
(t,  and  J{eoaikennidfe  -  propoBetl  for  the 
t  geaera  of  the.se  fishes^,  for  not  one  of  which 
E'H  e\'en  attempt-ed. 

ion  with  these  older  undefined  ii*im*^s^  U  Itais 
D  me  to  suggest  a  new  name  for  the  fauTily, 
hich  I  give  l>elow  1  am  constrained  to  mrike 
hich  from  its  flight  Hf>ecialization  is  the  Umnt 
(,  sinc«  Dr,  Gill  has  ali^ruly  form u hit ed  for 
ea  a  suhfaiuily  of  the  Atheriniflw  utidor  (lu* 
sg,  I  do  not  feel  justified  in  proposing  trj 
the  more  suitable  one  of  Wwmhaf/ytetkf^t. 
togent  rea»ona  which  point  to  thii^  c^jurse  aa 
^  to  purs  tie  under  the  circumstance?^      Taking 

faniiliei*  firnt :  — 

^i(/r^  in  precluded,  ita  typical  j^enus  ^tt/iht'tfi 
ith  and  of  later  date  than  M*'Uiifdirnlii,  iuu\ 
p;  while  Nf't*  ifhf^rin'fdir.,  as  well  as  lpein>^  thi^ 
md  Ix^loijging  to  a  less  diistinctly  H|»crijdizc{] 

a  l>aAr*%ra  title,  the  employment  uf   vvliii  h 

possible  deprecated,  at.  any  rate  sn  far-  ms 
*j*  are  concerned;   be?iides   which   it    hdnmrs 
>f  having  been  assctciated  by  its  author  with 
btodly  l>elonj^?j  tt*  the  Afkennldif  proper. 
^,  i»  restricted  to  the  use  of  Fsi^ttdtimHiflidie 

three  pro[K>fled  ntimcN  which  in  the  autiiur'M 
to  consideration— or  tii  the  sldJ^^tirutMH(  v4 

1   believe   that   I    am   cnuHultiuj,'  iIh^  \\v>.\ 
Y  taking  the  latter  coursi;,  f<M'  the  fu]li>\Mrii^ 

diso  a  baisitard  name,  and  therefore  i>]>en  fti 
^  ^eoa4Mrimd€C"iH  mif^leadinir,   ^iie*'    the 


I 


120 


A   NEW   FAMILY    OP    AUSTRALIAN    FISHES, 


genera  which  are  here  segregated  have  little  in  common  with  the 
true  Mugilids,  but  form  conjointly  a  connecting  link  between  the 
percesocoid  and  acanthopterygian  types;  furthermore,  Pseudomugil 
is  a  small  and  obscure  form,  not  ranking  either  in  distribution  or 
importance  with  Mefanotoinia  or  Rhomhatractus. 

I  shall  now  proceed  to  give  a  diagnosis  of  the  family,  in  which 
I  include  five  genera — Neoatherina,  Psevdomugil,  Bhombotractifs, 
Aida,  and  Melanotmnia— which  form  a  very  natural  group, 
characterised  by  the  structure  of  the  first  dorsal  fin,  the  advanced 
position  of  the  ventrals,  &c. 

The  metropolis  of  the  family  appears  to  be  in  north-eastern 
Australia,  where  no  less  than  four  of  the  genera  have  their  home: 
thence  it  has  spread  northwards  into  the  rivers  -of  south-eastern 
New  Guinea,  westwards  to  Port  Darwin  and  the  Victoria  River, 
south-westwards  into  the  central  districts  of  South  Australia,  and 
on,  in  the  aberrant  Neoatherina,  to  Swan  River,  and  finally  south- 
ward to  the  Richmond  and  Clarence  Rivers  District  of  New 
South  Wales,  and  perhaps  even  as  far  as  the  Nepean  watershed. 

MELANOT^NIIDiE. 

Paeudomugilidce,  Kner,  Voy.  Novara,  Fische,  p.  275,  1865  {m 
definition), 

Pseudomugilida?,  Kner  k  Steind^chner,  Sitzb.  Ak.  Wiss.  Wien, 
liv.  1866,  p.  372  {no  definition). 

Zanteclidwy  Castelnau,  Proc.  Zool.  &  Acclimat.  Soc.  Vict.  ii. 
1873,  p.  88  (no  definition), 

Neoatherinidce,  Castelnau,  Res.  Fish.   Austr.  p.  32,   1875  (no 
definition), 

Melanotceniince,  Gill,  American  Naturalist,  1894,  p.  708. 

Body  rhombofusiform  to  elongate-oblong,  more  or  less  com- 
pressed. Mouth  moderate,  terminal,  oblique.  Two  nostrils  on  each 
side.  Premaxillaries  not  protractile,  forming  the  entire  dentigerous 
margin  of  the  upper  jaw;  maxillaries  narrow.  Gill-openings 
wide;  gill-membranes  separate,  free  from  the  isthmus;  five  or  six 


/ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT    J.    DOt^GLAS    CGI  LEY. 


131 


^is^  pseudubrancliifl&  present;  gill-mkt^r« 
[IPS  entire;  prt^operele  with  ;i  double  n^lj^fj* 
thedi  palate  with  or  without  teeth-  toj*jL,^uo 
te  dorsftl  Hna;  thf  tirst  with  ;i  ^tioiifjj  HL^iite 
Ivj  followed  h}'  two  or  more  flexible,  often 
^  rays;  the  second  with  a  similar  titrotig 
rticulaterl  and  branched  rays:  anal  winiilar 
i  than  the  j^eLxmd  dorsal :  veiitral>s  Hej>arate, 
pinoua  and  live  soft  ray§:  jieetorals  woll 
audal  einarginate.  the  j.)edtinele  stotih  B<»dy 
Im  cycloid  or  ciLiateih  smoijth;  cheeks  ajid 
mly  sheath  to  the  vertical  tins;  nti  nealy 
the  ventrals;  lateral  line  inonn^piLninus  or 
"Oieiit,  simple.      Py  1  ori  c  append  a  lyfes  want  in  g, 

\ie  fresh  and  brack rtsh  waters  of  tropic?il  and 
tind  aouthem  Kew  (»uinea, 

previous  pa^e  T  propiine  to  a^yociate  in  thin 
e  diagnoses  of  which,  so  far  a^  the  f^canty 
J  me  permits,  will  be  found  Ijelmv,  l>ut 
lack  of  specimens,  I  have  not  Iwen  In  a 
examine  any  of  ih^m  ^^enera  except  Ikhmi- 
detaileil  description  is  given,  the  firinoipal 
aining  genets  Ijeing  taken  from  the  Wfukn 
thors. 

NEOATnERINA. 

naw^  Res.  ¥mK  Austr,  p.  .11,  lS7n, 

t'ompre?5sed,  with  the  anterior  jjortion  of  ihti 
lointed,  rather  projectin,i,s  nitmth  nuMlcrat^ 
*r  jaw  the  longer.  Teeth  rather  strung,  in 
3r  jaw,  long  and  blunt  anteriorly,  ti4aognlar 
r  they  are  very  numerous  in  pavetiient  turnij 
of  enlarged  eoniral  one>*;  anteriui'  ti'-'iJi  U\ 
rwiirduL  palate  with  Hp\i?nd  transverse  so nes 


122 


A   NEW   FAMILY    OP   AUSTRALIAN    FISHES, 


of  strong  teeth.*  Two  dorsal  fins,  well  separated;  the  first  formed 
of  one  rather  long  spine  and  of  four  much  longer  filamentary 
rays;  the  second  dorsal  long,  composed  of  one  spine  and  eleven 
rays :  anal  fin  long,  with  one  spine  and  seventeen  strong,  spine- 
like rays  :  ventral s  inserted  far  behind  the  base  of  the  pectorals, 
and  very  little  in  advance  of  the  insertion  of  the  first  dorsal, 
with  one  spine  and  sixf  elongate  rays :  pectorals  small,  with 
twelve  rays  :  caudal  forked.  Scales  large,  ciliated;  cheeks  and 
opercles  scaly;   lateral  line  indistinct 

Etymology  : — u«or,  new;  A therlna. 

Type  : — Neoath&i'ina  aicstralis,  Castelnau,  1  c.  p.  32. 

Distribution  : — Swan  River,  West  Australia. 

In  the  increased  number  of  the  ventral  rays  (if  correct),  the 
ciliation  of  the  scales  and  the  character  of  the  dentition 
Neoatherina  differs  from  all  the  other  Melanotaeniids,  while  it 
approaches  PseaJomugil  in  the  presence  of  a  lateral  line;  its 
affinity,  however,  to  the  melanotienioid  rather  than  to  the  atherinoid 
forms  is  shown  in  one  character,  incidentally  alluded  to  by 
Castelnau  in  the  following  terms  : — "  The  small  specimen  has  a 
more  elongate  form;  the  upper  profile  being  much  less  convex  .  . 
This  character  was  passed  over  as  of  little  or  no  value  by  that 
author,  probably  because  he  was  unaware  of  the  sexual  differences 
in^  form  which  are  so  strongly  marked  in  his  Aristeus  (  =  Rhomba- 
trcictus),  but,  in  my  opinion,  it  is  significant  of  the  systematic 
position  of  the  genus,  which,  from  the  more  backward  insertion  of 
the  ventral  fins,  some  authors  might  l>e  inclined  to  retain  among 
the  true  Atherinids. 


*  It  is  probable  that,  either  through  insufficient  knowledge  of  the  lan- 
guage or  carelessness  on  the  part  of  the  author,  there  is  some  error  in  this 
sentence;  either  "vomer"  should  be  substituted  for  "palate,"  or  "longi- 
tudinal "  for  "  transverse,"  probably  the  former. 

t  If  this  character  be  correct  it  is  unique  in  the  Pcrceaocids. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


SV    .r.    DOLT  a  LAS    OGILBY. 


Pseud  oMUGiL, 


123 


Voy\  Novara,  Fische,  p.  275,  iH65. 

compre^ged,  mth  convex  central  pratile; 
Lt;  8iiDut  short,  with  the  uiouth  ul4ii|ue;  a 
I  both  jaws;  eyes  large;  preorbitd  nmuoih; 
fiuHj  the  first  with  four  or  five  rtfxible, 
alas  large  and  cycloid,  the  lateral  line  httle 
ml  ainaple.  Dorsal  and  ventral  fiuES  with 
in  the  male,     (Enery 

n  of  the  only  known  ^ifKi^cies  we  also  learn 
DJects  slightly  l)e3'unLl  the  ijjiper:  the  max- 
ij  the  eye»  and  is  ahno.st  enth^ely  eoncealed 
;  that  tlie  teeth  in  the  jaws  am  small ,  aeule» 
arranges  1  in  a  narrow  band,  the  outer  serit*rt 
noBt  caninoid^  while  there  are  no  perceptible 

latine  t^&eth,  presence  of  an  incons|picaau?* 
larit^v  in  form  of  the  sexes  are  the  only 
which  are  available  for  the  ?ieparation  of 
ag  genus,  and  it  is  ([iiit*?  ]X)ssible  that,  when 
can  be  compared,  the  line  of  deniarcatioTt 
ble,  and  Rhombatraettt^  will  have  to  niorLrt* 
\yiL 

fv^or,  false;  Mugil. 

gU  iiffui/er^  Kner. 

-York  Peninsula.  In  the  Voya^^e  No\ar'a 
^  flMhes  from  which  Piofcnsur  Knrr's  <lcs- 
ip,  were  collected  at  Sydney,  but  this  is 
no  meuibei'  of  the  fannlv  being  so  fur 
t«  exist  on  the  coastal  watersheil  of  our 
of  the  Richmond  and  Clarence  l>ifitiicT» 
Sir  William  Macleay  descr-ibtHl  a  species 
riMleui  (ineahut.     The    localdy  biTe  ^^^iven 


124 


A    NEW   FAMILY    OP   AUSTRALIAN    FISHES, 


is  that  from  which  Dr.  Giinther  received   his  Atlierina  signatQ 
which  is  said  to  be  identical  with  Kner's  fish. 

Rhombatractus. 

Aristeus  (not  Duvernoy)  Castelnau,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales 
iii.  1878,  p.  141. 

RhonibalractnSy  Gill,  American  Naturalist,  1894,  p.  709. 

Body  rhombofusiform  or  oblong,  strongly  compressed,  with  thi 
dorso- rostral  profile  more  or  less  emarginate,  and  the  ventral  profil 
convex;  head  small,  the  snout  broad  and  depressed;  moutl 
moderate,  anterior,  with  oblique  cleft,  the  lips  thin;  jaws  equal  o 
the  lower  a  little  the  longer;  premaxillaries  not  protractile,  formiuj 
the  entire  dentigerous  margin  of  the  upper  jaw,  broad  and  pre 
jecting  horizontally  in  front,  narrow  and  oblique  behind;  maxiJ 
laries  narrow,  extending  a  little  beyond  the  premaxillaries 
entirely  concealed  beneath  the  preorbital  except  at  the  extrem 
tip.  All  the  bones  of  the  head  entire,  the  preopercle  with  i 
double  ridge.  Gill-membranes  separate,  entirely  free  from  th 
isthmus;  gill-openings  wide;  five  branchiostegals;  pseudobranchi? 
present;  gill-rakers  widely  separated,  moderate,  stiff,  and  serrulate 
Jaws  with  a  band  of  short,  stout,  conical  teeth,  which  ar 
more  numerous  in  the  lower,  the  outer  series  being  much  enlarge< 
and  recurved;  vomer  and  palatine  bones  with  narrow  bands  o 
small,  stout,  conical  teeth;  tongue  toothless.*  Two  separat 
dorsal  fins  with  v-vii,  i  9-14  rays,  the  first  not  so  long  as  th< 
second  and  composed  of  one  strong  and  a  variable  number  o 
flexible,  unarticulated,  spinous  rays,  the  second  with  a  simila 
spine  and  several  branched  rays:  anal  fin  originating  beneath  th 
base  of  the  first  dorsal  and  more  developed  than  the  second,  witl 
i  17-21  rays  :  ventral  fins  close  together,  thoracic,  inserted  a  shor 


•  The  teeth  on  the  vomer  and  so^ne  or  all  of  those  behind  the  anterio 
series  upon  the  horizontal  portion  of  the  premaxillaries  are  occasioDall; 
wanting  in  adult  specimens,  and  are  probably  more  or  less  deciduous  witl 
age. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


r   J.    DOtlGLAB   OOILBT. 


iL'fl 


»e  of  the  pectorals,  with  a  slender  spinotiis 
jctonils   rather  small,    TOfwierately  f  torn  ted, 

in  the  upper  lialf  cjf  the  fin  the  lungesit, 
ml  somewhat  inspiii^ate  :  caudal  fin  eniargi- 

fied uncle*  Hcaleg  large,  cycloid,  smooth* 
terior  liorder  bc^iug  mure  f>r  less  truncated, 
cheek H,  opercle^  except  tlie  imter  ridj;'e  of 
jciput  scaly,  the  rest  uf  the  head  mLked; 
dthcjut  a  basal  sc^ly  sheath;  no  erdarged 
le  lirst  (loFfefal,  pectoral,  or  ventral  Hiis,  and 
en  the  latter;  lateral  line  wanting;  a  seriea 
m  the  maxillary  symphysis  along  the  lnwer 
III,  parsing  upwards  in  frtint  rif  and  above 
t^  where  it  connecti^  witii  n  similar  series 
latidibulary  symphysiH  bfdow  the  eye  and 

preopercular  j^ui-faco.     Yertehi'ai  33  t<j  37 
iracius  Jitfrmiiliit).       Air-\esNel   laj'ge  and 
nvity  very  large,  extending  hackwjirds  far 
ntes tines  very  long  and  convoluted. 
IfA^os^  rhomb;  itrpaitTo^j  a  [^pbidle;iri  allusinr; 

lis  royensis^  Caiite  hi  an  - 

-Fresh  waters  of  Australia  as  far  nnuth 
Jid  of  southern  New  fkunea 
ns  are  strongly  marked  in  the^e  finluLS,  hetih 
the  Wly  and  the  devrlopmi'nt  of  thi^  fm^. 
depth  of  the  body  ia  much  gnjatcr  tlian  m 
^p-;  for  initauee,  in  a  sseries  of  »5pwimt*ris  uf 
tifia^  cftllected  from  a  single  havd  in  Yuljni. 
n,  tiie  depth  of  the  males  is  innw  '21  tt>  '1'^, 
I  to  3^  Iq  the  total  length:  this  ^ajiatioii  is 
ght  development  in  the  hitter  of  the  [MJHt- 
irhich  isi  ao  pnmoiinced  a  chftractei^  iu  the 
tk\  contour  in  the  females  heing  gently  aud 
bb&  ejttreiuity  of  the  ^uduL   Uy  llie  caudal 


m 


^ 


126 


A   NEW    FAMILY   OP   AUSTRALIAN    FISHES, 


The  caudal  peduncle  in  the  male  is  a  little  deeper  than  long,  i 
the  female  a  little  longer  than  deep. 

The  development  of  the  dorsal,  anal,  and  ventral  fins  sho^ 
similar  sexual  distinctions;  thus,  the  flexible  spines  of  the  firs 
dorsal,  the  posterior  rays  of  the  second  dorsal  and  of  the  ana 
and  the  outer  rays  of  the  ventral  fins  are  prolonged  int 
filaments  in  the  males,  while  in  females  and  immature  males  thi 
character  is  inconspicuous  or  absent. 

Though  not  the  oldest,  this  genus  is  by  far  the  most  importan 
of  the  group,  whether  as  regards  its  degree  of  special  izatior 
area  of  distribution,  or  number  of  species. 

Up  to  the  year  1878,  when  Castelnau  first  described  this  genu 
under  the  name  Aristeus,  all  but  one  of  the  authors  (Richardsor 
Giinther,  Kner,  and  Steindachner),  who  had  written  on  the  tishe 
which  are  here  collected  together  in  one  family,  had  recognise 
their  affinity  to  the  Atherinids,  the  exception  being  Dr.  Peter 
and  though  Castelnau  himself,  tirst  in  proposing  to  separate  in 
distinct  family  his  closely  allied  genus  Zantecla  (  =  Melanotanid 
which,  as  he  says,  "comes  near  the  Athen'nit/ee,^'  definitely  give 
in  his  adhesion  to  this  view,  and  two  years  subsequently  endorse 
this  recognition  by  proposing  to  separate  from  that  family  hi 
two  new  genera,  Atherinosoma  and  Xeontherinn^  which  he  couplec 
notwithstanding  their  manifest  differences,  as  Xp.oatheriuuicey  h 
nevertheless,  in  spite  of  his  acquaintance  with  two  of  the  gener 
—  Mnlanot(Rn{a  and  Neoathfrina — and  his  acknowledgment  o 
their  connection  with  the  true  Atherinids,  commits  the  extra 
ordinary  error  of  referring  Aruteus  to  the  Gobiidce,  a  family  wit) 
which  it  has  not  the  slightest  affinity,  either  in  its  external  o 
its  internal  structure;  this  error  is  perpetuated  by  Macleay  an« 
others. 

In  1886,  in  a  paper  on  the  fishes  obtained  by  the  collectors  o 
the  New  South  Wales  Geographical  Society's  Expedition  to  Ne^ 
Guinea,  I  described  two  very  distinct  species  from  the  Stricklanc 
River,  substituting  for  Aristf.ns  Peters'  name  Neinalocent ris,  thi 
being,  so  far  as   I  knew  at  that  time,  the  earliest  attempt  t< 


^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


m^ 


IT   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


m 


nus  to  itjd  true  STsteniatio  poaition;  ho^'everj 
out  t^  me  by  Dr.  (rill,  Stoindaelmer  had 
the  close  I'elationiishjp  of  these  two  genera 
p,  1G61). 

st  writer  on  tbe  subject,  who  has  followeti 
e  in  making  Ari»(fins  sjiionymaus  with 
!4  fi-oni  enjiglitening  us  ah  to  his  views  of  the 
:  this  genus;  two  new  Kpecien  froin  Centrnl 
efl  by  this  author,  who  place*?  them  (Horn 
pp.  178-9)  between  the  Theraponidrt  and 
,  below  which  G oft i nit  itself  i^  ranked,  thui^ 
r;^n  fcir  selection  that  we  are  left  in  doubt 
lieh  he  is  in  favour  of  leaving  it,  though  we 
nferring  that  iie  amsiders  Castebiau  eutreet 
ud,  therefore,  by  hiB  own  tulniisHiiai  uf  the 
?nera  A^emaffH^eiitri^ — with  ElftdriH,  %\uri'  by 
le  percesocoid  fishes  l>e  so  placed. 

a^telnau  himaeli,  in  the  fiame  pampbfi't  in 
rif  Nfioaihrrinn  i«  publish€d,  de.^cHbi'tl  yet 
Aifitt,  oi  the  close  ndationHhii>  of  which  to 
11  have  ssoiuetbing  to  say  further  on,  joai 
lerable  doubt  in  the  family  of  the  I\i  fifh-,'' 
it  section  of  Udntiier^Ji  Percttitf\  whi^'h  we 
pmhifv  ur  Chilodi^dtirultPj  there  it  in  left 
Macleay, 

the  pulilication  of  Cnvtelnau's  pajjc^r,  Or, 
"^ij^ned  to  his  genus  Xfninfoi^fttfrfif^i  jHiAium 
althiiuj^h  the  species  on  whieh  his  dia^i^isis 
m  deftcril>ed  many  years  previously  by 
fta  niijr'aHit^  and  holdj^  a  place  in  triinther*^ 
hfh^B  ni(ffan4\  Kner  and  SteindaehiH  r.  li<»u- 
pir  point  out  the  alhiiity  exinting  between 
?  Atherinids,  tlumgh  none  nf  these  auUnirs 
ted  the  identity  of  their  re^peelivr  s]n'cii»s5 
»on. 


f«i 


II 


<i'  I  - 


'r 


III  I' 


C' 


Digitized  by  CjQOQ  IC 


128 


A    NEW    FAMILY   OF   AUSTRALIAN    FISHES, 


-V^ 


The  above  remarks  will,  however,  suffice  to  show  how  diver 
the  views  of  authors  have  been  as  to  the  position  which  the 
fishes  and  their  allies  are  entitled  to  hold  in  the  ichthyologic 
system. 

AlDA. 

-lu/d,  Casteluau,  Res.  Fish.  Austr.  p.  10,  1875 

Body  very  oi^mpres^^ed:  up}vr  jvirt  of  the  head  unequal;  openii 
of  the  numth  very  obli.|ue.  ahm^it  perpendicular;  opercle  ai 
pivojMMvle  wiilioui  teeth  or  opines,  the  tii-st  with  a  double  edg 
Teeth  fine,  minute,  dis|x*!>eil  on  one  line:  two  very  feeble  cani 
teeth  in  fr^^nt  of  the  upper  jaw:  a  transverse  line  of  teeth  on  tl 
}>alate.  Two  don?al  fin-^  the  tir<t  cv^mpo^ed  of  five  spines,  tl 
four  last  pn»'.«.iijeij:  the  ^o^nd  wiih  one  spine  and  thirteen  ra) 
which  increii.<C'  in  ler. jth  Ijaokwards :  anal  with  two  spines  ai 
se^enteen  ray>.  forni'rd  like  the  sevXMui  dorsal :  ventrals  inserts 
l)ehLnd  the  frf^t*  rdk'>  ai.<i  united  at  their  base,  formed  of  onespii 
and  ^\e  rays :  i*rct»»ra'.>>  placed  at  aKmt  half  the  height  of  tl 
body,  rather  -insJi:  caudai  bilol^.  Sciiles  rather  large  and  enti 
on  their  e'i;:^^.  the  pMterior  part  of  the  head  and  the  operc 
covered  with  ^:i%[fn  similar  to  thi-^se  of  the  body;  no  lateral  liu 

Etymology:—  unknown. 

Type  : — A  ida  inomata,  Castelnau. 

Distribution  : — Gulf  of  Carpentaria. 

If  an  analysis  Ije  made  of  the  differences  between  tl 
alx>ve  description  and  tliat  of  Jihomb.Uractun,  it  will  l>e  four 
that  they  are  but  slight  and  such  as,  bearing  in  mind  the  car 


•  With  the  exception  of  rearraog'ng  the  sequence  of  the  sentcncea  ai 
of  omitting  some  unnecessary  words  no  change  has  been  made 
CARtelnaa's  own  phraseology;  und  these  transpositions  have  been  undfc 
taken  merely  to  bring  the  above  diagnosis  into  sequential  accordance  wil 
that  of  lihornhatractus,  and  so  make  the  comparison  of  the  two  genei 
easier  for  those  who  follow  me  iu  the  study  of  these  interesting  forms. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IIY   J,    DOUGLAS   OGILBY, 


1-20 


teriaes  Cftstelnair>5  wurk,  may  be  easily  set- 
ay:    tlie  njain  differenees  are  an  fullowg  : — 

wtelnau    >Yrite8  :     "  opercle  and    prei>p>€»rclo 
Sft,  the  first  with  a  double  edge/'      Thia  is 
^ssiiess-    by  sul>sti tilting  "la^it"  for^Mii^t** 
be  <|i)it4?  curnsct. 

y  turning  to  the  foot-note  p,  124  luy  i-eaderw 
suggest  that  cer tain  of  the  teeth  in  Bhomha- 
lous  with  age,  and  it  m  merAy  net^i^ssury  Ut 
ess  a  little  further  Uj  arrive  at  a  tltuititruu 
[.hat  descril]>ed  by  Casteinau. 

Anal  with  twa  i^piiies*"  J  do  not  think  iL 
iivh  importance  U}  Xhh  character^  seuinjtc  that 
•yi*i\  of  but  one  Hpeciujeu  from  whieli  to  draw 
[t  may  be  takt^n  for  ^'rantfil  that  hi  nil  Xhi^*i^^ 
m  the  first  i^oft  j-ay  is  liable  Ut  take  Ibf  form 
&^  and  it  woulrl,  of  course,  be  hut  natural  ( u 
1  iiavin^'  two  anal  ?5piiies  if  thtr  tluvjtu^.^'i^  wan 
In  having  thi.s  iudividvutl  peeuliaritVi 
ihrn  tendency  I  may  meat iuti  tliat  when  non^r 

Amffiifi?iit  was  present  in  gri;at  abinidariti' 
md  fJe^jrge's   Ri^Rr^i|  J   notiwd    that    in    a 

taken  at  rantlom  ahmmt  aK  many  w^mlcl  hi' 
iiys,  in  front  of  the  s^^^ond  dorsad  as  thi»s(* 
!  lucreaHe  wa.s  always  cmtrdinatcrl  wirli  .i, 
i©  in  the  numljer  of  soft  rayn,  tlm^  phdidy 
m  not  a  Htni'j^turai  characl^*r,  but  a  ■^ifn]»l<', 
nation    caused   by   the  mU-itkalion  <jf    iUf 

the  one  hand  wan  eitlier  unaware  of  or  pajil 
tendency  U>  acanthi  nation  in  fresti  water 
iier  hand  placing  undue  prondnencH  on  tin* 
ire  mlditsonal  spines,  we  know  from  iiiK  own 
lis  treatment  of  Mttcf/trann  rtuMfnthtMiett^   at 


/I 


.!    »     t 


111 


If'  !■(* 


ft* 


Digitized  by  VjOt>^|j  ^ 


A 


\ 


I 


I 


130  A   NEW   FAMILY   OF   AUSTRALIAN   FISHES, 

which  fish  he  makes,  in  a  single  paper  (Proc.  Zool.  &  Acelim 
Soc.  Vict.  i.  1872,  pp.  57  &  61-64),  no  less  than  five  new  sped 
which  he  distributes  in  three  different  genera,  two  of  which  j 
described  as  new,*  the  principal  reason  given  being  the  disagr 
ment  in  the  number  of  the  dorsal  spines;  thus,  referring  to  Dm 
christyi,  he  writes :  — "  It  is  so  much  like  Murrayia  cyp^inoides 
form  that  I  should  have  thought  it  belonged  to  the  same  spec 
had  it  not  been  for  the  difference  in  the  number  of  the  spines 
the  first  dorsal."  And  in  the  diagnosis  of  River ina  the  followi 
passage  occurs  : — "  This  genus  is  very  nearly  allied  by  its  form 
Murrayia,  but  the  dorsal  has  twelve  spines."  Murrayia  has  ele\ 
spines  and  twelve  rays,  Riverina  twelve  spines  and  eleven  rays 

(iv).  Lfjndosis. — Of  the  gill-covers  only  the  opercle,  accordi 
to  Castelnau,  is  scaly;  but  even  here  by  the  simple  suljstituti 
of  "  opercles  "  for  "  opercle  "  the  diagnosis  would  be  sufficient 
close  for  that  author. 

I  think,  therefore,  that  it  is  quite  possible  that  when  Castelni 
penned  his  description  of  Aida  he  had  a  specimen  of  Rhombatrnct 
before  him,  and  in  any  case,  until  I  am  satisfied  that  the  differenc 
relied  on  are  constant  and  are  supported  by  other  structui 
characters,  I  am  content  to  consider  Aida  a  true  Melanota^niid. 

MelanuT^enia. 

MelanotcEnia,  Gill,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.  1862,  p.  280 

Xpmatocentris,  Peters,  Monatsb.  Ak.  Wiss.  Berlin,  1866,  p.  51 

JSfrahoy   Kner    it    Steindachner,   Sitzb.    Ak.   Wiss.    Wien,  li 
1866,  p.  372  (1867). 

Zanffcla,    Castelnau,    Proc.  Zool.    &    Acclimat.  Soc.  Vict. 
1873,  p.  88. 


♦  Tliese  are  Dnles  chrititi/i,  p.  .^7  ;  Murrayia  (ji'ditheri,  p.  61  ;  M.  cyp 
iioidts,  p.  62  ;  M.  hramoidtH,  p.  63  ;  and  Birerijia  /uviatilis  p.  64. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS    OOILBY. 


131 


tie  conopresiRed,  with  the  dorso-rostral  profile 
lit  nliortj  depra*^s*Mjj  prominent;  nioiith  smalJ, 
,  Opercle  Kpinele?*?^:  preopercle  with  a  double 
lix  branchiost€gals;  paeudo^iraiichiii^  present 
atiiiea  with  a  band  of  villifurni  teeth»the  outtir 
r  being  enlarged^  conical,  and  curved.  Two 
,  the  first  ^vjth  one  stout  aiul  four  tir  five 
1^  the  seconfl  longer,  with  one  spine  and  nine 
I  and  branched  rajs:  anal  long,  witJs  a  8in|,de 
a  thoriieic.  Scales  of  modem te  fiizu,  cycloid, 
?ebly  ereniilated.  No  lateral  line.  Pyloric 
number.      Air- vessel  ainiple. 

fttXa^^  black;  ratma^  a  hand. 


1  :• — Fresh  and  hrapkish  waters  of  northern 
[ift,  extending  si juth wards  at  lea«t  as  far  a:* 
r  District  J  and  j:>oPii*il)ly  further  since,  after 
ffmHoftliH,  Cmidium  remarks: — ^*  I  have  two 
Dj  one,  two  and  a  half  inches  km^'.  \t  Cdines 
idgee  .  .  ,  .  the  other  waw  ft  no  it  1  by 
:>j>es  Creek,  and  in  three  and  a  hM  'mvUvA 
feebly  mai^ked  black  lon*:fitudinal  strijn*  on 
,ter  specimen  is  probably  a  M*'htf*fitftj{itt,  mid 
otild  bring  the  range  of  thrit  trmuH  us  tar 
ilitan  disitrict, 

pgretted  that  o w  m  g  to  1 1 1  r  u  n  *  -^  r )  a  i  n  t  y  \U  1 1 1  ■  1 1 
Tect  name  of  the  genus  which  1  have  callKl 
is  paper,  I  have  been  obliged  to  adopt  aw  tlu^ 
y  a  genus  which  is  distinctly  less  sptciaiii^t^d 
prej^sed,  non-ven trad i form  boil^-  mort;  cltisejy 
;  fomis  than  the  others.  If  I  cuuld  have 
,t  future  irivestigatitjns  would  justify  ihn 
Uraetii^  fvotB  P^ta luh tt t  tt  tj il  n.]u\  A  i*  hi^  1  s  1 1 o u  1 1 1 


li.li  M 


m^ 


Digitized  by 


G(±)^f^ 


132 


A    NEW    FAMILY    OF    AUSTRALIAN    FISHES, 


certainly  have  preferred  to  name  the  family  Hhomhntractidce,  that 
genus  being  the  most  highly  specialized  and  most  widely  diflRisec 
of  all  the  forms  at  present  known. 

In  reference  to  the  position  w^hich  this  family  is  entitled  t( 
hold  in  the  system,  I  am  unable  to  agree  with  those  authors  wh( 
would  place  it  between  the  Atherinido'  and  the  Mitf/iHdce^  mud 
less  with  those  who  would  associate'  it  with  the  Elpotrince.  or  th( 
Apogoniflcf;  but  though  the  position  of  these  fishes  near  Apogon  i 
untenable,  it  cannot  l>e  denied  that  there  is  considerable  externa 
resemblance  between  them  and  some  Ambassids;in  Xannoperca^^ 
for  instance,  we  find  the  same  posterior  insertion  of  the  ventrals 
reduced  number  of  branchiostegal  rays  (six  as  in  the  Ambassids 
not  seven  as  in  the  Apogonids),  absence  or  irregularity  of  th( 
lateral  line,  and  concavity  of  the  dorso-rostral  contour. 

That,  however,  its  affinities  are  distinctly  percesocoid  I  believ( 
that  no  one,  who  is  ac(juainted  with  one  or  moi*e  of  the  various 
forms,  and  who  has  more  than  a  superficial  knowledge  of  tishes  ii 
general,  will  deny,  and  it  is  only,  therefore,  with  regard  to  the 
degree  of  aflSnity  which  exists  between  it  and  the  other  Percesocid; 
that  I  am  at  issue  with  those  scientists  w^ho  would  make  it  i 
link  between  the  Gray  Mullets  and  the  Atherines. 

The  forward  position  of  the  ventral  fins,  which  is  so  character 
istic  of  this  family,  marks  a  decided  advance  in  the  direction  o 
the  more  typical  Acanthopterygians,  while  the  increased  strengtl 
of  the  dentition  clearly  points  to  relationship  with  the  c^lplu/roenidit 
in  which  family  we  find,  in  our  Ditioiesteif,  an  example  of  th< 
tendency  towards  an  enlargement  of  the  anal  fin  and  consequen 
advancement  of  the  position  of  the  ventral  fins. 

It  seems  to  me,  therefore,  that  the  most  natural  sequence  ii 
which  to  place  the  Percesocids  with  relation  to  other  fishes  wouk 
be  as  follows  : — 


•  ParcuhdeSf  Klunzingcr  (not  Bleeker)  and  Microperra^  Castelnau  (no 
Putnam)  are  synonymous,  and  very  closely  allied  to  if  not  identical  witl 
Nannoperca;  Microperca  yarrce  =  Paradtdes  obHcnrus. 


\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BX  J,    DOUGLAS    0<3IUn\ 


133 


ler^S  Y N ENTO il  N  A T H I.  • 
ki-PERCESOCES, 
Family— M  u  o  i  l  i  d  -e. 

„  A  T  II  K  K  I  S  1  D  .t:. 

„  8  P  H  V  R  >1  X  I  II  ,E. 

„  SI  E  L  A  N  D  T  M  N  I  I  l>  .E, 

Ur—A  C  A  X  T  H  U  VT  K  R  Y  i\  I  L 

at  of  tilt?  Mt'knutwfuiid»  d&sci-ilwd  up  to  tlie 

>f^f'afi>,  Cajitehiaii,  Hew.    Fisli.    Austr.    |>.   ^VJ, 
L  liiver.  Wast  Austnilin. 

1*3%  New  8oulb  Wales. 

\tlftrhta  nitjnatat  Ountlier,  Ann,  it  r^lut;.   Nat. 
1867,  p,  64.     Oipt*  York,  QufenshifKL 

fif  z  f  tit/^  ti #it,  =  id  r**^«  fi H  Jit::  Vf  ytnH  t^,  Cus  t u  1 1 J  a  u » 
^oc.  N.K.  Whh»,  ill.  1H7S,  p.   i4L      Fih/niy 

* ( I '£.<^' ^/ *f  ///* II? rt^ i/m,  Cfis t t?l t i a u ,  ] . f .     M u f tin n - 
,  N^w  Bouth  WahtH. 

J i*i'jj If (?r< J*  rfi/mi:*nti*,  Ma^lray*  Fr^ir^  Linn.  i^nr. 
V.  1880,  [i.  625  [1881].     Hivi^vH  u£  N^jrthmi 


I 


drlatruM  litmafuif^  MaclHay,  l.<'   |>.  r»2<r.     Kit-li- 
New  Ht>utU  Wales, 

At*iMf^ug   cavifroti}<,    yUit\i-,i\\    1  tv    vii,    Is^lf, 
ler  Hiverj  Qui^eii Miami. 


holir-mchiftto  tiihc»s  *Hatilil   ititiTWiii     Iri-tVMLai   the 


J;1 


Digitized  by 


Gqo 


11 


134  A   NEW    FAMILY    OP   AUSTRALIAN    FISHES, 

9.  E.  (/oldiei;=  Aristeus  goldiei,  Macleay,  I.e.  viii.  1883,  p.  269 
Goldie  River,  New  Guinea. 

10.  R.  perperosun;  =  Aristeus  perperosus,  De  Vis,  Proc.   LinD 

Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  ix.  1884,  p.  694. 

11.  IL  novit'i^tiiHfa;  =  K einatoceiHris   jtma-f/vihecf,  Ramsay  < 

Ogilby,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales  (2)  i.  1886,  p.  13 
Strickland  River,  New  Guinea. 

12.  R.  rubrostviaUis;  =  XeniatoceiUris  nib rostr talus,  Ramsay  <j 

Ogilby,  l.c.  p.  14.     Strickland  River,  New  Guinea. 

13.  R.  loriw;   =    Aristeuts  loriiv,  Perugia,  Ann.  Mus.  Genov.  (2 

xiv.  1894,  p.  549. 

14.  R.  talei;   =  Nematocentris  talni,  Zietz,   Rep.   Horn    Exped 

Centr.  Austr.  Zool.  p.  178,  f.  2,  1896.  Finke  River 
South  Australia. 

15.  R,  wiunexkei;  =  Neinatoceittris  winnech-.i,  Zietz,  l.c.  p.  179 

f.  3.     Finke  River,  South  Australia. 

16.  Aida  ntomatay   Castelnau,   Res.   Fish.   Austr.   p.    10,    1875 

Gulf  of  Carpentaria. 

17.  MelanoUbuia  nigrans;  =  Atherina  iiiyrans,  Richardson,  Ann 

ik  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  xi.  1843,  p.  180.  Rivers  of  Nortl 
Australifu  As  before  remarked  (p.  131)  the  same  specie 
may  range  nearly  as  far  southward  as  Sydney,  bu 
much  confusion  exists  as  to  the  members  of  this  genus 
Dr.  Giinther  apparently  is  content  to  consider  the  fou: 
species  identical,  but  I  think  that  any  such  conclusion 
based  on  the  small  material  available  to  him,  is  hasty,  am 
that  judging  by  analogy  with  the  allied  genus  Hhomba 
tractus,  the  distribution  of  which  is  also  wide  but  th( 
species  of  which  are  known  to  be  numerous,  it  is  unwia 
to  unite  in  one  species  all  the  black-banded  forms  fron 
widely  separated  parts  of  the  continent. 

18.  M.  spleitdfda;  —   XHmatocentr'tn  spf^indida,  Peters,  Monatsb 

Ak.  Wiss.  Berlin,  1866,  p.  516.    Fitzroy  River,  Queensland 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    J.    DOUGLAS    OiSILBY, 


135 


a;  =s  Sirttho    nif/rtffmcialus^   Kner   tt    Stein- 
tk  Al'.  Wiss.  Wien,  liv.  ISGCJ,  pp.  373,  305, 
[1807],  ftnd  Iv,   1867,  p.  10.      BiishiLm'  aiiri 
i-H,  Queemjiand, 

Ztintada  ptmUn,  Ciy^teliiau,  Prix-  ZunL  it 
c.  Yict,  1873,  iL  p.  88.  Fort  Durwiu,  North- 
iia. 

I  Itave  made  no  attempt  to  indicate  the  degree 
%ny  of  these  specie?*,  but  it  is  ^uiierallj  con- 
I  HigiUiiit^  Gijiyther,  i«  idejitiL'ttl  with  i'muflo- 

thsit  Nfimatijc*>ntriit  Hplfitidiiin^  Pi^tei"'^,  ami 
jf,  Krter  tt'  Steindachuer,  amm\t  he  fsepa-rated 
t*rtfi/«c/im  nigrani<:  Zattteclu puMilf'tt^  i'a.stehmu, 
riy  opinion. 

ijrohable  that  all  the  twelve  described  spt*ciea 
B  tenable,  hut  I  truiit  soon  tr*  he  inii  ptisition^ 

of  other  ssicientific  Hi.Hjietie.H  urn  I  of  mdividiial 
in  thif^  Journal  a  nioiiograph  of  the  t^mnly 
tion8  of  nil  the  species. 


^ 


I 

> 


"I 


136 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  T^^O  NEW  GENERA  AND  SPECIE 
OF  AUSTRALIAN  FISHES. 

By  J.  Douglas  Ogilby. 

Macrurrhynchus,  gen.nov. 

Body  elongate,  compressed;  head  moderate,  the  snout  somewha 
pointeil,  conical,  deep,  projecting,  convex  above;  mouth  smal 
prominent,  subinferior,  with  transverse  cleft;  lips  thin;  dent 
gerous  portion  of  the  upper  jaw  slightly  curved,  of  the  lowe 
semicircular;  cleft  of  mouth  extending  to  beneath  the  middle  c 
the  eye;  nostrils  superior,  the  anterior  pair  rather  close  togetliei 
about  as  far  from  the  eye  as  from  the  tip  of  the  snout;  th 
posterior  pair  more  widely  separated,  midway  between  the  ey 
and  the  anterior  nostril;  no  nasal  nor  orbital  tentacles;  eye 
lateral;  interorbital  region  moderate  and  flat.  Gill-opening 
reduced  to  a  small  foramen  in  front  of  the  upper  angle  of  th 
base  of  the  pectoral.  Teeth  in  a  single  series  in  both  jaws,  fixec 
those  of  the  upper  well  developed,  laterally  compressed,  of  rathe 
unequal  length;  with  the  tips  truncated  and  slightly  bent  Imck 
wards;  of  the  lower  smaller,  more  slender  and  crowded,  and  c 
equal  length;  upper  jaw  without,  lower  with  an  enormous! 
developed  tusk-like  canine  at  the  out^r  extremities  of  the  serie 
and  fitting  into  a  sheath  in  the  upper  jaw  when  the  mouth  i 
closed.  One  dorsal  fin,  with  the  outer  boixier  entire,  w^ith  xii  3( 
rays,  the  spines  flexible,  the  spinous  portion  about  half  as  long  a 
the  soft,  all  the  rays  of  which  are  unbranched,  the  membrane  o 
the  last  ray  not  extending  to  the  caudal  fin:  anal  fin  originatin, 
beneath  the  commencement  of  the  soft  portion  of  the  dorsal,  witl 
30  soft  rays,  the  tips  of  which  are  but  slightly  inspissate  and  free 
ventrals  in  contact  at  their  bases,  inserted  in  advance  of  th 
base  of  the  pectorals,  with  i  3  rays:  pectorals  small  and  rounded 
with  12  equally  developed  simple  rays:  caudal  emarginate,  witl 
the  middle  ray  somewhat  thickened.     No  trace  of  a  lateral  line. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


\Y   J.    DOUGLAS    OGILBY. 


m 


Maenirnn;  pvyx^^f  snout;  in  alhisimi  t^>  i\v** 
iicli  bears  a  marker?  reseiiil  dance  ta  tliiil  lA 
riffti',   sueh    for   o,\' ampler   as    Cf£^arhi/*o'htt4i 

— Western  Pacific. 

e  given  to  this  f^eiuiJ*  thf^  namo  Aa/iifitittfuH 
it  I  am  unaware  whether  any  diaj^liu^i*^  uf 
mblisheth  Dr.  Giinther  apparently  dUl  not 
in  it  ion.  And  merely  (|Ui>tr'y  tjiioy  tt  (Taiuiitrd 
it  synonymous  uitli  Hiipp.^H'K  Pfd/unirirhrs, 


D.  xn  SO.     A.  311 

[ft!  depth  thronghfjuL  Fjengtl)  of  liead  I  If, 
he  kit-ttl  length;  depth  of  liead  l^^  width  ttf 
iterorhitfil  re^^ion  3J{,  diameter  of  the  ey«'  4 
*wd;  snout  projeetinjL?,  jnaeruriform,  w  iUi  the 
g  iirt  the  eye,  the  lower  surface  hne/ir  and 
J  upper.  The  posterior  ant,'le  of  the  imiut  h 
d  fniiin  the  middle  of  tlie  eye,  the  iiak<^<i 
jhw  cleft  on  eaeJi  wifle  as  long  an  the  iMitira 
nd  4^  in  the  length  of  the  fieail.  Jji>isal 
5fl lately  l>ehind  the  po>iteiiof  honlei  of  Hie 
^e  l>etween  it3  origin  ainl  the  extremity  at 
xtb*  of  the  length  of  th*^  \unui-^  t  lie  rays  are 
ngth  tliroughout,  the  nmhile  tme^  Ikmm^  a 
the  length  of  the  hetul:  tlie  anal  originates 
tical  from  the  laBt  spinous  ray  of  I  lie  dursal 
rer  than  that  tin:  the  ventralaare  eotn[MiM'rl 
ui^vpnths  of  the  length  of  I  he  head:  the 
Ih  rounde<l,  and  i^ynnjietrieah  their  lengtli 
f  the  bead:  caudal  fin  -imall,  sliglilly  atid 
in  the  t*jtal  length,  its  pL^uneh*  nhort  and 
a  half  of  tliat  uf  the  ImmIv. 


Digitized  by 


G 


^i 


138       TWO  NEW  GENERA  AND  SPECIES  OP  AUSTRALIAN  FISHES, 

Back  olive  green,  lower  half  of  the  sides  and  the  abdomii 
region  silvery  white  washed  with  rose-colour;  these  tints  j 
sharply  defined,  but  from  the  lower  border  of  the  green  numerc 
short  vertical  bars,  as  wide  as  the  interspaces,  extending  dow 
wards  encroach  on  the  sides;  a  narrow  bright  blue  stripe  exten 
backwards  from  the  snout,  above  and  in  contact  with  the  ei 
along  the  side  almost  as  far  as  the  base  of  the  caudal  fin,  abo 
equally  dividing  the  darker  ground  colour;  they  meet  on  t 
upper  lip,  where  also  they  connect  with  a  similar  band  whi 
traverses  the  side  of  the  snout,  immediately  below  the  rosti 
ridge,  and  is  continued  backwards  below  the  eye  to  the  opercl 
a  third  stripe  runs  along  the  median  line  of  the  head  to  t 
dorsal  where  it  is  broadly  forked,  the  branches  being  she 
extremity  of  the  snout  orange  on  the  lower  surface;  dorsal  a 
anal  fins  silvery,  with  several  broad  dark  vertical  bands  compos 
of  numerous,  closely  set,  blackish  dots,  and  with  a  narrow  margic 
band  of  the  same;  ventral,  pectoral,  and  caudal  tins  unifo] 
grayish  silvery,  the  latter  with  a  dark  band  formed  like  those 
the  dorsal  along  the  middle  ray. 

A  single  specimen  was  washed  ashore  during  the  month 
May,  on  the  beach  at  Maroubra,  and  was  secured  by  Mr.  Whi 
legge,  by  whom  it  was  presented  to  the  Australian  Museum; 
length  is  52  millimeters. 

Petroscirlei  tdpeinosonia,  Bleeker,  and  P.  rhinorhijnchus,  Bleel 
(Giinther,  Fische  d.  Sudsee,  p.  195,  pi.  cxv.  d.  <fe  E.),  woi 
belong  to  this  genus,  as  well  as  AxpHontua  tceniatus,  Quoy 
Gaimard  (Voy.  Astrolabe,  Poiss.  p.  719,  pi.  xix.  f.  4). 

Dermatopsis,  gen.nov. 

Body  elongate  and  compressed,  especially  behind;  head  modera 
the  snout  short  and  blunt;  mouth  anterior  and  rather  wide,  wi 
moderate  cleft.  Premaxillaries  slightly  protractile,  forming  t 
entire  dentigerous  portion  of  the  upper  jaw;  maxillary  narrow 
front,  greatly  expanded  behind,  extending  backwards  well  behi 
the  eye;  anterior  border  of  the  expanded  portion  bent  down  war 


Digitized  by 


Google 


F    J.    DOUGLAS    OGILBY. 


139 


ity  s<>  as  to  form  a  stronjtf,  comprR^tsed^ 
itril8  lateral,  \vidc?Iy  sepitrated,  the  anterior 
CKSterior,  surrounded  by  a  skiiiiiy,  veHicular 
ateral,  completely  cavere<l  b}-  similar  skin. 

c<jntinuouH  skin;  operelt*  with  i^o  strong 
Fliich  pierces  the  skin.  Ci ill-openings  of 
ing  forwards  to  below  the  po^^terior  lK>rdei' 
I  lus  wi  de ,  Hn  \  en  hrane  \ 1 1  tm  tpga h\  no  p^e ud  o- 
duced  t-i^  smalli  Berrulatfi  tuberdes.  Upper 
Hi  form  teeth  and  a  single  nmall,  eurved, 
^•h  side  of  the  i^ymphyaib;  lower  jaw  with 
prill  t«eth  anteriorl}^  the  inner  series  niueli 

htuekwanli*  along  the  side"^  in  the  tV*nn  nf 
ted,  curved,  uauine-like  teetli;  vomer  wiUi 
til,  acute,  conical  teeth^  the  posterior  Umth 
^nlarg'^d;    palatine   teeth   in   a   trian^uhu' 

and  conieaJ,  with  a  single  central  aiul 
lar;y^ed  ones;  pterygoidis  and  tongue  «nuioth. 
esented  by  «.  ??ingle  npinou?*  tubercle  vvliiirh 
;  dorsal  and  anal  fins  low,  separated  frojn 
it  interi^pace:  ventral  firiB  close  togHtlierj 
imus,  reduced  to  a  slender  li lament,  which 
mat*^ly  connected  rays:  ]>ecti>ralH  modera- 
,  composed  of  twenty  blender  hninched 
tie  caudal  Jin  narrow  and  pointed,  St^idei* 
widely  sepirat'etj;  head,  except  ttn^  nnout, 
tjrtical  fins  for  the  most  paj-t  co\'ereti  ^vith 

the  body.  A  seriea  of  large  pores  along 
iBout  and  preorbital,  and  a  pair  of  Mindliir 
a  preopercle,  lateral  line  ini-ous]>iLui.ms. 

Coa^st  of  K^ew  South  Walt- •?. 

I  taberclo  represent)^  the  ru«iimf*nt^  trf  a 
presence  would,  therefore,  neces-sit^tti  rhrt 
>m  the  Brotulid/f  to  l\\^  iwUiMn^^  it  course 


G(|)^e 


tmi 


140       TWO  NEW  GENERA  AND  SPECIES  OF  AUSTRALIAN  FISHES, 

which  I  am  very  unwilling  to  take  since  in  all  other  characters 
is  a  true  Brotulid;  in  fact  its  affinity  to  Dlnematichthya  is  so  eh 
that  its  disassociation  with  that  genus  would  be  out  of  < 
question,  the  dentition  and  the  form  of  the  maxillary  being  l 
only  prominent  external  differential  characters.  I  have  not  1: 
access  to  Dr.  Bleeker's  paper  diagnostic  of  Diiifmatichthya,  a 
am,  therefore,  unaware  as  to  whether  or  not  he  notices  any  si 
rudimentary  first  dorsal  in  that  genus;  certainly  no  other  authc 
such  as  Drs.  Ayres,  Giinther,  Gill,  and  Jordan,  who  have  mi 
personal  examinations  of  the  various  species,  have  mentioned 
It  would  be  interesting  if  some  scientist,  possessed  of  a  series 
that  genus,  were  to  investigate  the  matter  with  a  view  to  detecti 
the  existence  of  the  same  structure  in  Dnfiniatichthyi',  sin 
should  it  be  so  discovered,  the  two  genera  would,  I  presume,  h? 
to  be  removed  from  the  BrotuUd(e^  or  at  least  one  of  the  structu 
characters  which  separate  that  family  from  the  Gaal'if^.  woi 
have  to  be  modified.  Perhaps  Dr  Jordan  would  examine  one 
his  examples  of  Dineinatichthys  ventialis,  and  letus  know  whetl 
any  such  rudiment  is  present. . 

Dkrmatopsis  macrodon,  sp.nov. 
D.  78.     A.  52. 

Body  elongate  and  compressed;  the  tail  very  strongly  so, 
posterior  portion  tieniiform.  Head  moderate,  with  the  che< 
and  opercles  rather  swollen,  its  length  4  J,  the  depth  of  the  be 
6§  in  the  total  length;  depth  of  the  head  1^,  width  of  the  he 
1^,  of  the  interorbital  region  o^,  diameter  of  the  eye  7  in  1 
length  of  the  head;  snout  blunt,  its  profile  linear  and  sligh 
oblique,  covered  with  a  loose  skin,  three-fourths  of  a  diame 
longer  than  the  eye;  interorbital  region  convex,  the  supracilij 
lx)nes  slightly  prominent.  Mouth  rather  large,  its  cleft  extendi 
to  the  vertical  from  the  middle  of  the  eye;  the  premaxillaries  a 
very  little  protractile  and  form  the  entire  dentigerous  surface 
the  upper  jaw;  they  are  moderately  broad  anteriorly,  but  i 
slender  and  rod-like  on  the  sides;  maxillary  narrow  in  fro 
greatly  expanded  behind,  its  lower  border  curved  downwards  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


f  J.    DOUGLAB  orrir.TiT. 


141 


0  a  ^tnmg,  ctimprt'sweii,  tooth-like  proems, 
>i  wliiuli  tlie  n>undoc]  diJ^tal  ex'treTnity  nf 

l>ehin(i  thiw  pruoesr^  the  maxillarv  lame 
veil  arc,  of    f^tjUiil   width   tliroughuut,   the 

dir«.*ct<^  slightly  upwaR^;  the  nrnxiliiiry 
diatueter   lj<?liind   tlie  tye^  iiuti  its  li^ngth 

that,  of  the  hf^adi  the  lower  |aw  k  n  httli^ 
r,  and  is  provided  with  an  inff*riur  li*w 
nrk  entirely  atTuss  lis  anteviov  hordvr  nml 
jtje;  the  mftiiciilruLir  lume  refM?hejs  fu^  tar 
,  iilon^  the  iiiiier  surtWe  uf  which  it  lief^, 
are  siinall  and   circalarj  mid  are   wituaU'(l 

1  the  edtre  of  the  laaxillary  and  dh*(^ctly  iri 
iiTf  which  bmucli  larger  and  siddrianguhu', 

I ti  rwl vaf i ee  of  the  eye ;  1  n 1 1 1 1  a le  su m auui n  1 
Hieular  lip,  which  entirely  conceals  the 
h  entirely  covered  by  lojj^se  skin.  Opercle 
harp  spines;  the  upper  one  vtinriing  in  a 
lAv  its  Qpj.ier  Itorder;  the  lower  ri,sing  fnmr 
d  downwards  and  a  little  hackwardw;  IhuIi 
jeneath  fche  loose  skm^  which  m  contitiuijus 
ith  the  exception  of  tiie  t^xtreme  tip  of  the 

pierces  the  skin,  Twehe  rudimentary; 
p^teli  of  them  crowned  with  a  few  sh*trt 
[*r  branch  of  the  anteriiir  arch.  Tiie  haml 
the  premaxiilanes  is  hrt»arl  in  frotit^  Imt 
idth  on  the  nidmy  abi>iit  midway  ^il^o^' 
ch  Mide  of  the  S3*ni]>hysi.s  aiiterior!y  i^  a 
ninedike  t-ooth;  tlie  njani  lil in  lary  band  in 
■hat  of  the  preniaxilhu  ie^,  .iiid   iloen  not 

there  are  no  enla-rgtvl  teilh  anlerii»rly  at 
ui  inner  series  is  consiflt*rably  etilar;,ferl, 
le  lat'eral  dentition  cnnHiHt;^  uf  seven  fnr 
piy  ftoparateib  caninifurm  terth,  wbiili  are 
iiiwiu'dsj  the  largest  tenth  lieiti^  idMiui  tin* 
lere  is  an  anj^ular  rid^^e  nn  the  head  **f  Uie 


I   41  li 


!■¥) 


142       TWO  NEW  GENERA  AND  SPECIES  OP  AUSTRALIAN  FISHES, 


vomer,  which  is  armed  with  a  single  series  of  acute,  conica 
separated  teeth,  those  at  the  apex  and  along  the  sides  being  ( 
moderate  size,  while  the  posterior  tooth  on  each  limb  is  similar  i 
the  largest  mandibulary  teeth,  and  is  directed  backwards  an 
slightly  outwards;  palatine  teeth  in  an  acutelj'^  triangular  pate 
with  the  apex  pointing  forwards,  and  consisting  of  small,  stroD 
teeth,  with  a  central  and  three  basal  enlarged  and  conical  one 
The  dorsal  tubercle  is  situated  immediately  behind  the  base  of  tl 
pectoral;  it  does  not  pierce  the  skin,  but  is  distinctly  perceptibl 
to  the  finger-nail;  the  origin  of  the  dorsal  fin  is  above  the  middl 
of  the  pectoral,  and  rather  more  than  a  diameter  of  the  e} 
behind  the  dorsal  tubercle;  its  distance  from  the  extremity  of  tl 
snout  is  3§  in  the  total  length;  the  rays  are  very  slender  and  bi 
little  branched,  of  almost  equal  length  throughout,  those  whic 
are  inserted  somewhat  behind  the  middle  of  the  fin  being  a  litt 
the  longest  and  about  one-third  of  the  length  of  the  head:  tl 
anal  originates  beneath  the  commencement  of  the  middle  third  < 
the  dorsal,  and  is  in  all  respects  similar  to  that  fin;  the  distan( 
between  its  origin  and  the  tip  of  the  snout  is  as  long  as  v 
distance  from  the  base  of  the  caudal  fin:  ventral  inserted  beneat 
the  hinder  margin  of  the  preopercle,  not  quite  so  long,  the  pecton 
half  as  long  as  the  head:  caudal  fin  truncate  at  the  base,  nc 
quite  as  long  as  the  pectoral,  with  thirteen  rays. 

Reddish-brown,  the  upper  surface  of  the  head  and  the  vertia 
fins  rather  darker;  sides  and  lower  surface  of  the  head,  the  abd< 
minal  region,  and  the  paired  fins  yellowish-brown. 

The  single  example  from  which  the  diagnosis  is  taken  wa 
picked  up  dead,  but  in  a  perfectly  fresh  condition,  on  the  beac 
at  Maroubra  by  Mr.  Whitelegge  in  May  last,  after  a  heavy  gal( 
and  measures  80  millimeters. 

From  the  small  size  of  tlie  eyes,  and  the  fact  of  their  \mn 
protected  by  a  complete  covering  of  skin,  one  is  led  to  infer  tha 
in  its  natural  state  this  fish  is  accustomed  to  burrow  in  the  sam 
or  mud  for  purposes  of  concealment,  or  perhaps  as  a  means  c 
seeking  food;  a  similar  protective  eyelid  is  present  in  Leme.  I 
is  probably  an  inhabitant  of  the  littoral  zone  or,  at  most,  o 
shallow  water  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  shore. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M 


lU 


^TRALIAN  CLIVINIDES  (FAI^L 
CARAliW^E  , 

STRALIAN    SPECIE8    OF    THir    OKNUS   CLIVIKA 
TIO4N    OF    A    NEW    rjENLfS,  CLIVISAUCJIVS), 

^  Tno^iAS  {},  Sloan K 

a  division  of  the  tnln*  Smrififfi  of  worlrl- 
found  rao^t  plentiful ly  in  thp  wurrnrr  [lor- 
Y  are  very  plentLful  in  Au8tralia 
[T.  Horn's  classificatiun   af  the  Vtirah'id{^\ 
tvS  follows  ;^ 

amily  CARAlilD.^. 

j-Fauiily  Car  a  h  i  x  m. 

Tribe  ^cahitinj. 
^Je  di\idetl  into  two  nmm  Uivtsiojm  tltun;  — 

ding  flt  sifle»  1  a&e  of  maxiltffs .*,  ,,..iSnJtift'tfr\. 

CUVIKICKS, 

the  Austrttlian  fauiui,  tin*  CffviHifJ''!<  c^*m- 
rhirius^  Clu'lnfi,^  Clinnfirr/tns  i\tu\  ^9^7/'^- 
mt  I  have*  to  \msn  over  Sff^fftynnrnfu't  u  hit'li 
specif^s,  S.  p^jr ^rt /  t^  m ,  M  acl . ,  i a  1 1  it*  U  im  I  on  y 
I  very  eloscdy  allied  to  Cli ('*'/* a. 
the  Australian  fiiunti  the  *;^eiiera  Dyarhnutt^^ 
ntit  mftj  l>^  tabuUUed  thus  : — 


k  fctroiigty  impreai^etl  »ai  mch  siile  of 


sml  impr**aioiiB.. 


,  Ciiriutii'f'htf*. 


i 


M^NiiK 


1 1 


Digitized  by  Vur,QO^^ 


i 


f 


144  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 

Genus  Clivina.* 
Scolyptusj  Putzeys  (in  part):  Ceratoylossa,  Macleay 

The  following  features  of  universal  application  in  the  genu 
Clivina  are  extracted  from  Dr.  Horn^s  definition  of  the  trib 
Scaritini.] 

Eyes  not  distant  from  mouth.  Head  with  two  supra-orbits 
setje  Ligula-  small  and  prolonged,  bisetose  at  tip,  paraglossi 
slender.  Palpi  with  penultimate  joint  bisetose  in  front.  J  Thora 
with  two  lateral  punctures.  Body  pedunculate,  scutellum  dc 
visible  between  elytra  Sides  of  elytra  narrowly  inflexed,  margi 
entire.  Metasternal  epimera  distinct.  Posterior  coxae  contiguous 
Legs  stout,  the  anterior  femora  especially  stout. 

To  the  universal  characters  given  above  I  would  add  for  th 
Australian  species  the  following  : — 

Labrum  usually  truncate?  ( sometimes  the  middle  lightly  advanced 
gently  declivous  to  anterior  margin;  five  ;  rarely)  or  seven  (noi 
mally)  setigerous  punctures  above  anterior  declivity — the  laten 
puncture  on  each  side  larger  than  the  others  and  the  seta  risin 
from  it  longer  than  the  other  setie  and  erect  (in  species  with  onl 
five  seta*  the  one  next  to  the  lateral  is  wanting';  anterior  angle 
rounded,  ciliate.  Mentum  emarginate  with  a  wide  median  toot! 
Clypeus  with  a  seta  on  each  side.  Vertex  with  a  ridge  on  eac 
side    above     supra-orbital    punctures    (facial   carina  — "  caren 


*  Latreille,  Con8i«l.  Cien.  sur  les  Cr.  et  lea  Ins. 

f  Trans.  Am.  Eut.  Soc.  ix.  18S1,  pp.  119,  120. 

X  The  following  are  Dr.  Horn's  words  in  reference  to  the  palps  of  ll 
Scuridni : — "Palpi  moderate,  terminal  joint  variable  in  form,  short* 
than  penultimate  (Scarifes)  eqnal  or  longer  (Clivimt)^  the  penultimal 
bisetose  in  hont  (Cliviiiai )  plurisetose  (Scaritts).^'  It  is  evident  he  onl 
refers  to  the  labial  palps,  but  for  all  that  the  differences  sought  to  I 
established  cannot  be  maintained,  for  in  his  "group"  Clivince  some  Aui 
traliau  species  (e.q.^  C,  planiceps,  Putz.)  have  the  penultimate  joint  of  th 
labial  pulps  evidently  longer  than  the  terminal,  and  in  Carenum  too  th( 
relative  proportions  of  these  joints  varies. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


av   XnOMAS   Q.    SLOAXS. 


14» 


a  sulcus  on  inner  side  of  each  of  the  facwd 
L  Throat  and  terapleii  normally  rugulose; 
mrt;  a  &*hort  obliijuo  ridge  (fjular  ckairtjc) 
each  i^itle  of  base  of  neck  ami  dividing  the 
lions.  Prot borax  and  disc  canaliculate,  and 
^' erse  arcuat-e  impression  fautgrior  line  i  near 
fep  channel  along  each  lateral  margin,  i\m 
fore  the  posterior  marginal  puncture  by  a 
of  the  lx>rtler  at  posterior  angle.  Bo^iy 
vitb  a  concavity  on  each  side  (normal ly 
itermcdiate  femora.  Elytra  normally  with 
and  a  lateral  channel;  tliiitl  interstice  with 
res  along  course  of  third  stria.  Presternum 
anterior  margin;  the  epis tenia  normally 
antt-riorly— (the  antennte  pass  under  the 
the  aidea  when  in  rept>iie).  il etas te mat 
era— normally  elongate  and  narrowed  poy- 
Ventral  segments  transversely  sulcate. 
ith  an  acute  spur  on  external  side  above 

above  are  normally  present  hi  Australian 
refore  little^  and  often  no  use  ban  bcitn  made 
ptiona  which  follow;  but  in  all  uaj^cs  where 
s normal  form  ha.-^  I^een  observed  it  has  l>een 
aae  of  difTerences  of  the  gular  and  tcmptu'al 
be  gular  sutures,  the  gular  cicatrix  and  the 
\  labrum),  and  where  no  allusion  l-^  rnmie  to 
J  enumerated  alx>ve  in  my  tlesjcriptions  of 
it  is  ta  be  assumed  that  the  i\yv\i\  is  nonnal. 
acters  seem  to  call  for  special  notice,  tlio 
e  Ijeen  compelled  for  the  sake  of  descriptivts 
\  new  terminology  for  some  features  not 
losing  Bpecies  of  Cliviiia,  and  to  vary  JHunie 
M.  Putzeys  for -certain  features. 
dinaOy  impressed  on  each  side,  the  antiTior 
i  inopreaaiona  usually  forming  a  wide  and 


I   > 


/>  • 


^' 


J 


Digitized  by 


^^A 


146 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CUV  IN  IDES, 


'f: 


irregular  depression  of  variable  depth  (frontal  impressions);  tl 
seta  found  on  each  aide  of  the  clypeus  is  situated  in  the  front 
impression,  often  the  puncture  from  which  it  rises  is  lost  in  tl 
rugosity  of  the  impression :  from  the  frontal  impressions  t] 
facial  sulci  extend  backwards  on  each  side  of  the  face,  and 
some  species  (e.g.,  C  ohliquata^  Putz.)  a  short  light  internal  impn 
sion  extends  from  the  anterior  part  of  the  facial  sulcus  oblique 
inwards  and  backwards  on  each  side  of  the  face — the  facial  suJ 
may  then  be  said  to  be  recurved  (this  is  a  feature  of  evide 
classificatory  importance).  The  clypeus  is  large,  usually  n 
divided  from  the  front  between  the  frontal  impressions;  when 
is  so  divided  it  is  by  a  wide  usually  irregular  impression.  It 
necessary  for  descripti\e  purpostes  to  divide  the  clypeus  into  thr 
areas,  viz. — (1)  The  ch/peal  elevation  ("elevation  ant($rieure" 
Putzeys)  being  the  raised  part  of  the  clypeus  between  the  front 
impressions — (reference  is  usually  made  by  me  only  to  the  sha 
of  the  anterior  margin  of  the  clypeaj  elevation);  {'!)  tfie  medu 
part  ("epistome"  of  Putzeys)  being  the  central  part  of  the  clype 
in  front  of  the  clypeal  elevation  (usually  I  refer  to  the  anteri 
margin  only  as  the  median  part);  (3)  the  wivgs  ("petites  aile 
of  Putzeys)  being  the  lateral  parts  of  the  clypeus  (usually  a  fine 
marked  suture  is  noticeable  between  the  wings  of  the  clypeus  ai 
the  supra-antennal  plates).  The  form  of  the  anterior  mai^n 
the  clypeus  varies  greatly,  these  variations  l^eing  important  f 
grouping  the  species;  among  the  Australian  species  there  a 
three  well  marked  forms  of  the  anterior  margin  of  the  clj^peus, 
one  or  other  of  which  all  different  forms  may  be  considered 
merely  modifications;  these  are  : — 

(a)  The  median  part  projecting  on  each  side  beyond  the  winj 
in  which  case  it  is  aiif/ular,  the  lateral  angles  being  more  or  1( 
marked  (e.g.,  C.  angnstula,  Putz.). 

(b)  The  median  part  in  no  way  separated  from  the  wings  ale 
the  anterior  margiji  (e.g.,  C,  australasios,  Bohem.). 

(c)  The  wings  projecting  strongly  beyond  the  truncate  medi 
part  (e.g.,  C.  procera,  Putz.). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


<  I 


tY    TOOMAS    G.    SLOANS. 


117 


t>ft€n  definf^d  on  each  side  from  the  wiij»*w 
isH  distinct  (I  have  made  hut  httle  use  at 
the^G  ridges   seem  not  without  value   for 

platp.H  (**gi*ande.s  tiilen"  of  Putzt*ys)  are  the 
rn)  of  the  head  under  which  tlie  aiittuime 

%Krm  at  the  l:»a.se  either  {n)  nf!  fre^^,  or  (h) 
he  fifth  uniting  with  the  sixth,  or  (c)  iJie 
biirth  uniting  with  the  fifth  at  the  hase. 
f  gpfi'iit  cUssificatory  iiiipurtanoe  and  :^eem 
iahle  means  of  gruu[iing  the  species  into 
rhe  first  fitrio.  of  the  elytra  rise.s  in  an 
le  Ixu^e,  iuid  in  aome  specie.^,  eHpeeially  thf* 
and  secontl  stria^  unite  at  the  hast*;  Kome- 

stride  is  very  noticeahle  at  the  Ims^^  of  tin* 
M  an  important  feature).  The  inti-i^nces 
ly  forming  a  narrow  carina  near  \h\}  rtjRW. 
li  carina  is  generally  present  at  the  hurnoruf 
it  may  vary  in  lengtti  and  proniinenrn  jiiid 
B  ba.^l  part  of  («)  the  seventh  jnlei"stin', 
36,  or  (c)  the  seventh  and  eighth  togetl^i-r. 
soaterior  puncture  of  the  third  inter^lh  f^ 
ehi]  when  comparing  speeimenH,  I  have  md 
ionn. 

f  Ije  dividaJ  into  the  prctontl  part  arid  flir 
int  of  union  hetween  thej^c  parin  varyiu;^  iu 
►gi^*e:^  of  width  may  be  u»ed;  (n)  ivr^  ir^V/r- 
,  {b)  wiilff  (C.  kptda,  VuVi.f  ttcj,  (c)  Hanttft^ 
Jtn.j  kc.\  (d)  'mry  imnrtw  (V.  uhUqnttht^ 
uftie  fC.  tnefattop^fja^  Putz.,  ttc).  'Vlyv. 
id  the  intercoxal  part  anteriorly  in  of 
Lportance  nud  of  the  greatf^st  afiHistaih'f' 
ralian  specie***  The  pectt*ral  part  iw  «ftnM*- 
h  aide  posteriurly  by  a  prominent  hordrr; 
ilt^  pectoral  ridges  (vide  C  IqndaJ,      Tlje 


i< 


^M  .k 


m 


148  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDBS, 

base  of  the  intercoxal  part  may  be  either  transversely  sulcal 
or  not;  this  seems  a  useful  feature  for  separating  species. 

The  differences  in  the  legs  are  of  great  classificatory  importanc 
but  need  no  special  note  beyond  attention  being  drawn  to  tl 
differences  between  the  terms  used  by  M.  Putzeys  in  describir 
the  digitation  of  the  anterior  tibije  and  those  adopted  by  me.  \ 
Putzeys  disregarded  the  external  apical  projection  and  only  mac 
reference  to  the  teeth  on  the  outer  side  above  the  apex,  whil 
in  conformity  with  the  usage  of  writ-ers  on  the  Carenides, 
include  the  apical  projection  in  counting  the  external  teeth  i 
the  tibia. 

I  have  made  no  use  of  the  maxilla?;  in  all  the  species  which 
have  examined  the  inner  lol^e  has  been  found  to  be  hooked  an 
acute  at  the  apex;  this  form  I  believe  to  be  invariable  amon<;  th 
Australian  species  of  Clivina,  but  Dr.  Horn^s  drawings*  of  tt 
maxillae  of  North  American  species  show  that  sometimes  th 
inner  lobe  is  obtuse  at  the  apex. 

M.  Putzeys  reduced  the  genus  Ceratoghssa,  Macleay,  to 
synonym  of  his  genus  Scoli/ptus,  and,  as  far  as  the  Australia 
fauna  is  concerned,  I  would  merge  Scolyptns  in  Clivina.  Thei 
is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  the  species  placed  by  me  i 
the  ^^  procera  gi'oup,"  several  of  which  M.  Putzeys  put  i 
^'colyptus,  are  congeneric  with  C.  basalts,  Chaud.,  tfec ;  ( 
planiceps  (with  allied  species)  might  be  thought  to  require 
different  genus  from  C,  basal  is,  but,  if  so,  other  species  (e.g.,  ( 
/renchiy  SI.)  are  equally  deserving  of  separation  from  both  ( 
basalis  and  C.  pfaniceps.  On  the  whole  I  think  the  only  cours 
is  to  place  in  the  central  genus  Cliviiia  all  those  Australia 
species  which  have  been  put  in  Scolyptus,  at  least  till  someone  i 
prepared  to  give  sound  reasons  for  the  generic  separation  of  an 
of  them  from  the  other  species  of  Clivina;  this  I  am  not,  a 
present,  prepared  to  do. 

The  first  Australian  Clivina  to  be  described  was  C.  basalis  b 
M.   de  Chaudoir   in    1843,  and   this  remained  the  only  specie 

*  Trans.  Am.  Ent.  Soc.  ix.  1881,  pi.  v. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


;Y   THOMAS   G.    SLOANB. 


H9 


I  Bohemann  described  C.  austral aum  from 
Putzeys  published  his  "Postscriptum/'  in 
r  new  Australian  species.  It  may  be  noted 
ies,  all  founded  on  unique  specimens,  tfiree, 
ata,  and  C  suturalis,  never  seem  to  have 

II  be  seen  from  my  notes  on  them,  1  susp<*ct 
entity  of  two  of  them  with  subsequently 
species.  In  1863  Sir  William  Macleay 
18  from  N.S.  Wales  as  Ceratoglosaa  Joveicep» 
e  are  species  of  Clivina,  but  both  have 
le  Australian  list  for  reasons  stated  l>elow. 
Lshed  a  Revision  of  the  Australian  species 
descriptions  of  thirteen  new  Australitin 
tions    he     afterwards    embodied    in    the 

I  do  not  think  it  will  be  easy,  it"  indeed 
itify  C.  juvenisy  C.  prominenSf  and  C\ 
utzeys  published  his  "  Revision  Gt^nerale/' 
Lustralian  species;  and  also  he  received 
hole  of  Count  Castelnau's  colleetion  of 
I  he  found  fourteen  species  of  Cliviita  irom 

new;  of  these  I  have  been  able  to  idi3atify 
i  1873  Putzeys  added  three  species  to  our 
own  to  me.  After  1873  no  more  npeeies 
were  described  till  1889,  when  the  Rev. 
bed  nine  new  species,  and  since  that  date 
!  additional  species,  bringing  the  imml>er 
ip  to  fifty- two.  I  have  now  thirty-one  to 
Lghty-three  species  for  Australia,  a  nuiriW^r 
Tgely  augmented  when  the  continent  has 
rched  for  these  insects, 
and  colour  in  reference  to  distinguishing 
viiia  from  one  another  will  not  Yn^  out  of 
ms  to  have  regarded  slight  differeiires  in 
:itimate  value  in  determining  closely  allied 
ions  of  C.juveniSj  C.  lepida  and  C.  ruhn'/tfis^ 
J  differentiated  among  themselves  or  fiiim 


i^fviii 


Digitized 


!  Ii|! 


1 


150  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 

C,  australasice,  by  mere  size,  though  it  is  made  a  point  of  t 
first  importance  in  the  original  descriptions* 

Occasional  dwarfed  specimens  of  probably  most  species 
Clivina  occur,  which  are  so  much  smaller  than  the  average  size 
their  species  that  if  only  two  specimens,  one  small  and  the  oth 
of  normal  size,  were  placed  in  anyone's  hands  for  description  th 
would  more  likely  be  regarded  as  different  species  than  as  repi 
sentatives  of  the  same  species.  It  is  only  when  we  have  befc 
us  a  large  series  of  specimens  from  one  locality  that  we  realise  t 
amount  of  variation  in  size,  and  therefore  in  appearance,  whi 
may  occur  in  a  species  of  Clivina.  For  instance,  a  specimen 
C.  biplagiata  only  5  5  mm.  in  length  is  in  my  possession — 7-7 "5  m 
being  the  normal  length  of  the  species;  and  small  specimens 
some  species,  e.g.,  C.  mUiaiihBy  appear  to  the  eye  too  narrow  a 
light  to  be  associated  without  hesitation  with  large  specimens 
the  same  species. 

It  appears  to  me  that  too  much  importance  must  not 
attached  to  mere  colour  for  distinguishing  species;  immatc 
specimens  are  always  more  lightly  coloured  than  those  that  a 
mature;  and  speaking  as  a  practical  collector  I  would  call  att^ 
tion  to  the  fact  that  several  immature  specimens  will  sometin 
represent  all  those  of  a  species  taken  at  one  time  and  place; 
this  way  immature  specimens  may  be  considered  as  typical 
colour  of  a  species,  and  so  confusion  may  arise.  A  good  exam] 
of  colour-differences  in  a  single  species  is  afforded  by 
stilatOy  three  specimens  of  which  in  my  collection  taken  at  t 
same  time  and  place  differ  in  colour  as  follows.  One,  sho\v'i 
the  mature  colour  of  the  species,  has  the  head  and  prothor 
black,  the  elytra  reddish  testaceous  with  a  black  dorsal  spot;  t 
second  has  the  head  and  prothorax  testaceous-red,  the  elyl 
testaceous  with  the  place  of  the  dorsal  spot  a  little  obscured;  ( 
third  has  the  upper  surface  wholly  testaceous,  the  elytra  bei 
paler  than  the  head  and  prothorax. 

*  For  a  note  by  M.  Piochard  de   la  BrAlerie  criticisiDg  M.   Putzc 
work  aa  an  author  of  specieB,  vide  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Fr.,  1875,  (3),  v.  p.  1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOMAS    G.    BLOA?rE-  151 

Australian  speeiea  of  CUinmi  into  thirteeu 
\iew  of  theBR  gi'oups  is  given  in  the  table 
re  formed  in  an  arbitrar}'  way,  and  no  cloubt 

aflvantageously  be  i-©duced  hfwl  T  a  syrer 
litlea  of  the  species. 

mtfi  the  Aimireman  tpteirjt  t*/  dim  tin, 
at  b«.se.     (SnbmJirginal  humeral  cariua  wanting). 

prost&miim  wide  aiiberiarly. ,,.  bipfa^ieUtt  gr^up. 

ctjrved,  elypeua  with  ittftbau 
inter  €oitd  part  of  pruatenmrn 
mfceriorly . . ....,...,.  * .,..,..  rHlfroaa  grttu|n 

ler  striiB  free  at  base,  fifth  Joiniug  sixth  at  Uwe. 
&l  hameirftl  caiina  nortiiy^lly  preac^iitf. 

fjvti  triangolar  projt^L'trons  in 
,...*..,,,,  , roronaia  gronp. 

h  inudian  part  itmro  or   Iq^a 

irtdly, ......  , ..*..., oUi quai a  groiiih 

with  border  reaching  base  on 

tie.  .,.*..,.,.....,...,.. phtiiici^pii  grt'U  1 1. 

3£  with  border  not  reacb in g  lifluae  tjmnflicerp'f  j^'foijp* 

mer  atriii]  free  at  bi^ftt*,  fourth  jaioing  tifth  ut  ^Jixae. 
al  humeral  earinft  vianally  t^pH  develaptnl). 

fiedioa  part  more  or  leas  dis- 
tleil  from  witiga  along  anterior 
lUuUy    more   protnin@nt    ihati 

ra  with  poBterior  edge  of  bwcr 

y  d i Ifttate  in  midd h,. ............  pu mtftfktp^ gro u p, 

morA  not  greatly  dibtRii?  '.*ii 

wide  acroM  oooiput,  eyof^  not 
it. 


pm 


'  I 


152  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN   CLIVINIDES, 

H.  Size   small;    protliorax    longer    than 

broad,  without  anterior  line hlackhurm  group. 

HH.  Size   moderate;   protlinrax   broader 

than  long,  anterior  line  present...  oUiffi.  group. 

GG.  Eyes  prominent. 

I.  Prosternum  with   intercoxal   part 

attenuate heterogtna  gtoxi^ 

II.  Prosternum   with  intercoxal  part 

narrow bomllcB  group. 

EE.  Clypeus   roundly  emarginate,  median  part 

not  divided  from  wings.  australasuB  grou| 

EEE.  Clypeus  deeply  truncate-eniarginate,  wings 

strongly  advanced;  (size  usually  large) ....  procera  group. 

Following  M.  Putzeys'  example,  I  define  each  group  as  I  con 
to  it. 

I  begin  the  descriptions  of  species  b}'^  treating  of  two  specie 
viz.,  C,  attrata,  Putz.,  and  C.  o6Zi^era<a,  SI.,  which  I  have  feltunab 
to  place  in  any  of  the  thirteen  groups  into  which  I  have  arrange 
the  species  of  Clivina  found  in  Australia.  C.  attrata  may  not  I 
an  Australian  species  at  all.  C.  obh'terata  seems  a  species  < 
anomalous  position,  and,  in  view  of  its  strong  resemblance  to  ( 
australasice,  Bohem.,  even  of  doubtful  validity. 

C.    ATTRATA,  PutzeyS. 

M^m.  Lit^ge,  1863,  xviii.  p  54;  Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvi 
p.  36;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  x.  1866,  p.  179. 

"  Nigra,  an  tennis  brunneis,  palpis  pedibusque  dilutioribu 
Mandibulae  latse,  breves.  Antennae  longse,  crassiusculse.  Labiu] 
[?  labrum]  bisinuatum.  Clypeus  emarginatus,  alis  prominentibu 
Vertex  3-impressus  denseque  punctulatus  Oculi  prominentes  posti< 
cupulati.  Pronotum  subquadratum,  antice  subangustatum,  bai 
vix  prolongata.  Elytra  elongata,  basi  truncata,  punctato-striati 
striis  apice  evanescentibus,  punctis  maxime  distinctis.  Femor 
antica  subtus  unidentata  ;  tibice  sulcatae,  extus  unidigitatsB  atqu 
nnidentatae;  intermedise  calcaratae.     Long.  1 1  J,  El.  6  J,  lat.  3  mill 


X. 


\ 


Digitized  by 


Goo^|e 


BY   THOUAa   G.    SLOAXE. 


149 


I  HI 


itzeys'  original  fie. script  ion^  which  hf;  aupplf^* 
tifl  more  niLntitp  one  in  Frenchj  from  which 
tares  a.^  follows  :— * 

iel y  emarginate,  its  angles  are  prominent  and 
the  wings  which  are  roim fieri  and  a  little  more 
are  very  pi-utninont;  posteriorly  they  are  en- 
[largins  of  the  heatl.  The  impres?^ion  which 
fiin  the  neck  h  hardly  di.'^tinctj  ehipecially  iti 
tie  of  the  elytra  are  rather  weak,  but  their 

distinct;  they  are  les^s  strongly  impres-sefl 
margin  mid  har-dly  perceptible  at  the  apex, 
unites  rerj  indistinctly  with  the  marginal 
jlder:  not  one  of  the  stride  toiiclies  the  base 
.ve  at  the  apex  a  rather  short  di^itfition  and 
:ed  tooth, 
rern^rale"  3kL  Putzeys  forms  a  [separate  f«Toup 

ail  rain;  and  treiita  of  it  in  the  following 
miqtte  up  t.o  the  pj-esent,  has  ao  much  reaem- 
f*wp,  that  at  hr^t  sight  it  might  Ijc  taken 
rhe  tcKjth  of  the  mentura  is  lojigei'j  attaining 
etal  lobes.  The  mandiblea  are  very  iihort, 
5SS  acute,  only  caiiiiate  at  the  l)ase.  The 
>re  COB  vex,  hardly  narrowed  in  front,  almost 
e.H  rounded  and  the  anterior  aogle.^  very 
-a  are  truncate  at  the  base,  the  shoulders 
der  and  more  fleeply  punctate.  The  fifth 
th  touches  the  eighth  interstice  at  the  basse, 
the  pros  tern  ura  is  ratlier  strongly  narrow^ed 
Lortl_v  and  lightly  canaltcuhite;  the  apt;x  in 
on  the  ba!5:e. 


n  ten  fled  for  th<3  ime  of  atujleiiti  iii  AustriiUn,,  wh'> 
r  to  the  nlder  (aafl  ac  tret)  lUf  r:\tiirc  fff  ntker 
*  species  have  been  rletUt  with,  fxml  traiiaJiUiona  uf 
1  diagnoees)  ou  all  «p«dea  tlittt  ivre  uokbown  to  the 


154 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 


In  regard  to  its  habitat,  the  original  description  states  that  th 
author  had  seen  only  a  single  specimen  which  came  from  Ne^ 
Holland.  The  "  Revision  Gene^rale  "  rather  throws  doubt  upo 
this  by  saying  that  this  insect,  formerly  received  as  coming  froi 
South  America,  appears  rather  to  be  Australian. 

It  may  be  noted  that  in  his  tabular  view  of  the  species  c 
Clivina  in  his  "  Postscriptum,"  p.  32,  M.  Putzeys  gives  as  a  dii 
tinguishing  character  of  C.  a^^ra^a— eighth  interstice  not  prolonge 
above  the  shoulder. 

The  species  for  which  I  propose  the  name  of  C.  ohliterafrr ,  is  a 
anomalous  one  among  Australian  species.  It  so  closely  resembl< 
0.  auslralasice,  Bohem.,  as  to  seem  merely  a  variety  of  that  specie 
but  as  five  specimens  are  before  me,  all  agreeing  in  the  ba« 
characters  of  their  elytra,  I  have  felt  compelled  to  regard  it  a 
distinct,  and  to  place  it  with  C.  attrata,  Putz.  It  requires  mor 
study,  and  should  it  prove  to  be  a  "  sport "  of  C.  australasu 
of  which  there  seems  a  possibility,  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  tha 
the  strise  free  at  the  base  should  be  accompanied  by  the  tot^ 
obliteration  of  the  submarginal  humeral  carina. 

Clivina  obliterata,  n.sp. 

Facies  as  in  C.  auslralasice,^  only  the  elytra  more  truncate  at  has 
with  stria?  free  at  base  and  submarginal  humeral  carina  wantinj 
anterior  tibiae  3-dentate.  Black,  four  posterior  legs  piceous.  On! 
differing  from  C.  australasioi  as  follows  : — Head  more  evenl 
narrowed  before  eyes,  (the  sinuosity  between  the  supra-anteniu 
plates  and  wings  of  clypeus  nearly  obsolete),  clypeus  less  deepl 
emarginate,  the  wings  narrower;  elytra  with  shoulders  moi 
marked  (though  rounded),  more  declivous,  lateral  border  very  fini 
marginal  channel  very  narrow  behind  and  at  shoulders,  interstia 
flatter,  eighth  more  finely  carinate  on  apical  curve,  stride  lightt 
especially  towards  sides,  fourth  free,  fifth  hardly  joining  sixth  a 
base;  external  teeth  of  tibiae  a  little  weaker.  Length  9*5,  breadt 
2  6  mm. 

Hab.  :  N.S.  Wales — Carrathool,  Mulwala  (Sloane);  Victor 
(Kershaw). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  THOMAS    G.    8L0ASE. 


155 


^ti  oFtbe  elypeus  is  exactly  as  in  O,  ausir ^ti- 
lth the  wiugs  not  divided  from  the  median 
1  18  exactly  ^a  in  C.  att^tniiffm'a.  Ajjart  from 
1  tlie  form  of  the  clyjj^us  mid  anterior  tilling 
Uj  preJient  a  remark  a  Ijle  re^emblaiic-t*  to  C. 

B  i  plag  i  aia    gro  v  p. 

,  Hitnjogiy  and  roundly  anguatate  in  fruni  nf 
r  pmarginatej  median  part  imt  (li\  idrd  fnjui 
h.  ^trift*  free  at  ba^e;  siibmarginal  iiumf*ral 
j?iternimi  with  int«rcoxal  part  wid^?  anteriorly, 
interior  femora   wide,   lower  mde  rounded; 

866»  xicvti.  p.  43;  Ann.  Sije.  Enl.  Be%.  lN(ilj, 

Blitck,  with  a  rtHiflish  spot  nii  eaoli  elytron 
Bolivity:  anterior  legi^  piceous,  four-  |HPsti?ritir 
lead  wide;  a  shallow  punLTtulate  dt^firession 
nd  front;  vertex  aranoth:  clypeu^^  ci-^t^ply 
imall,  not  divided  from  median  part;  eyes 
rax  ablaut  as  Vjroad  as  long  (IH  k  I  75  nnn,), 
dedly  narrowetl  anteriorly;  anterior  ajiLfleei 
urve  short,  rounded,  Klytra  ccmvrx,  ovatn, 
ruptly  and  deeply  derlivims  to  petlanein;  ntrirtJ 
iy  punctata  townrds«  ba.^e,  b;(bter  and  luiu-e 
inls  apex,  seventh  interrupted  towards  api'x; 

base,  depreBsed  tow  a  rf  Is  ajiex,  eighth  carina  to 
mai'ginal  hnmeral  cariria  wanting.  Pn>Ht4?T^ 
[  part  wide  anteriorly,  transversely  »uleate  on 
Ij  tranavei'^ely  striolate.  Anterit>r  t'emora 
ie,  lower  (side  rounded;  anterior  tibia-  <J-deri- 
8,  breadth  2  mm,  (One  ^peeiinen  in  niy 
mi.  in  length). 


M  • 


f^ 


\ 


I 

) 


(  wm 


156 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 


Hah.  :  Queensland — Cape  York  (from  Mr.  French),  Port  Beni- 
son  and  Wide  Bay  (Masters);  N.S.  Wales — Sydney  [common], 
Goulburn  and  Mulwala  [rare]  (Sloane);   Victoria — Melbourne. 

An  isolated  and  easily  identified  species.  The  red  subapical 
macuke  of  the  elytra  vary  in  size  and  brightness;  in  one  specimec 
from  Sydney  in  my  possession  they  are  wanting,  the  elytra  bein^ 
entirely  black.  I  have  not  found  any  perceptible  punctures  on 
the  prothorax  as  mentioned  by  Putzeys. 

C ribr osa    group. 

Size  moderate.  Head  short,  wide  and  convex  on  occiput; 
clypeus  with  median  part  angular;  facial  sulci  recurved;  eyes 
depressed.  Prothorax  short,  parallel;  anterior  angles  marked. 
Elytra  with  five  inner  striae  free  at  base;  submarginal  humeral 
carina  wanting.  Prosternum  with  intercoxal  part  very  narrov; 
anteriorly,  sulcate  on  base.     Anterior  tibiae  strongly  4-dentate. 

The  species  known  to  me  may  be  divided  into  sections  thus  :— 

iC.  cr»6ro«i  Putz- 

I.  Clypeas  with  angles  of  median  part  obtuse iO,  boops^  Blkb. 

[C.  fortis,  SI 

II.  Clypeus    with    angles    of    median  part  prominent, 

dentiform C./renchi,  SI. 


■^^ 


Clivina  cribrosa,  Putzeys. 
Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  20. 

Robust,  cylindrical,  parallel.  Head  large,  convex,  coarselj 
punctate,  eyes  depressed;  prothorax  short,  not  narrowed  anteriorly 
anterior  angles  marked;  elytra  truncate  on  base,  shoulders  marked, 
striae  not  deep,  punctate,  free  at  base;  anterior  tibiae  4-dentate 
Black  (or  piceous),  legs  reddish. 

Head  very  convex,  wide  at  base,  sloping  from  vertex  to  anterior 
margin;  vertex  and  occiput  coarsely  punctate,  the  punctures 
extending  to  middle  of  front:  clj'^peus  short;  median  part  truncate 
(obsoletely  emarginate  between  angles),  angles  prominent,  shoit, 
triangular;    wings   wide,    short,   external   angles   wide,    obtuse, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOMAS   G.    SLOANE. 


1:17 


aarked  sinuosity  between  w  trigs  and  supra- 
se  wide,  rounded  external!}  ;  f  n^ntal  impressions 
rdly  marked;  facial  sulci  liardly  marked, 
1  marked;  facial  carinjo  distant  from  eye«, 
eyes  not  enclosed  behind.  Protliorax  hromier 
■4  mm.),  very  declivous  to  b?ise;  iiitper  surface, 
jlivity,  densely  and  stron^Lj^ly  rugulose-punctate; 
rior  margin  truncate;  anU*riur  un;L?l*^s  niarkerl, 
iced;  posterior  angles  rounded;  median  and 
ictly  marked;  lateral  basal  impressions  obsolete, 
ir  than  pro  thorax  (3*2  x  15  mm.);  base  trun- 
abruptly  declivous  to  peduncle;  apex  widely 
illow,  strongly  punctate,  ^nitire,  wc^aker  near 
:,  obsolete  on  apical  curvt;  marginal  channel 
Prosternum  with  intercoxal  part  very  narrow 
on  base;  episterna  overhani^^ng  aut*-riorIy,  \'ery 
tr  lateral  margins.  Ant^Tiur  tibia"  wide,  4^- 
ite  tibiae  with  external  spur  distant  from  apex, 

sadth  1-5  mm. 

ustralia — King     George's     Hound     ( blasters  \ 

3les  C.  boops,  Blkb.,  some  differences  being  its 
'  form,  the  whole  of  the  disc  of  the  pruthorax 
and  the  less  strongly  impressed  elytral  striie, 
en  above  is  founded  on  specimens  sent  to  me 
leir  colour  is  coal  black;  a  specimen  sent  by 

Putzeys  gives  the  colour  as  pieeous. 
lent  that  Putzeys'  measurenii^nts  aro  incorrect; 
iT  a  stoutly  built  little  one,  and,  even   in  the 
ies  of  Clivina,  such  a  shape  for  the  elytra  as 
Duld  be  unheard  of. 

Clivina  boops,  Blackburn 

=;89  (2),  iv.  p.  719. 

led    to   C.    crihroata,    Putz.,   which    it    exactly 
head,  shape  of  prothorax,  elytra,  legSj  dire,;  for 


(  • 


h  iff  "1^ 


^ 


Digitized  by 


Gog 


158 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 


some  apparent  differences  between  them  see  description  of  C. 
cribrosa  (ante,  p.  157). 

These  species  require  careful  study  with  large  series  of  fresh 
specimens  from  different  localities. 

The  dimensions  of  a  specimen  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Blackburn  are: 
length  7;  head  1*2  x  1-4;  proth.  1*6  x  1-75;  el.  4  x  1*9  mm. 

Hab.  :  South  Australia — Adelaide,  Port  Lincoln  (Blackburn); 
Victoria — Melbourne  (Kershaw). 


\H 


Clivina  fortis,  n.sp. 

Robust,  cj'lindrical.  Head  punctate,  large,  wide  and  convex 
posteriorly,  declivous  in  front,  facial  sulci  recurved;  prothorax 
broader  than  long,  not  narrowed  anteriorly,  striolate-punctate 
towards  sides;  elytra  with  striae  free  at  base;  prosternum  with 
intercoxal  part  very  narrow  anteriorly,  sulcate  on  base;  epist^rna 
hardly  rugulose,  very  finely  transversely  striolate;  anterior  tibije 
4- dentate.     Black. 

Head  large,  finely  punctate  on  base  of  clypeus  and  middle  of 
front;  Vertex  and  occiput  very  convex,  not  punctate;  a  wide 
shallow  impression  between  clypeus  and  front:  clypeus  deeply 
declivous  and  rugose  to  median  part,  this  narrow,  strongly  emargi- 
nate,  its  angles  not  marked;  wings  small,  anterior  margin  sloping 
roundly  and  very  lightly  backwards  from  median  part;  supra- 
antennal  plates  rounded,  bordered,  divided  from  wings  of 
clypeus  by  a  light  sinuosity,  a  submarginal  ridge  extending 
backwards  from  this  sinuosity;  facial  sulci  lightly  impressed, 
recurved  part  elongate  and  very  distinct ;  facial  carinae 
short,  strong ;  eyes  very  depressed.  Prothorax  transverse 
(1*75  X  1*9  mm.),  widely  convex,  strongly  declivous  to  base, 
smooth  anteriorly,  rugose-punctate  towards  sides  of  disc;  sides 
parallel;  anterior  angles  obtuse,  but  marked;  posterior  angles 
rounded;  basal  curve  short;  border  narrow;  median  line  strongly 
impressed;  anterior  line  very  lightly  impressed.  Elytra  wider 
than  prothorax  (4*2  x  2  2  mm.),  convex,  parallel,  truncate  and 
abrupt  at  base,  widely  ronnded  at  apex;   striae  lightly  impressed, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    THOMAS   G.    SLOANE. 


159 


3;  interstices  lightly  convex,  eighth  narrow 
A  curve.  Intermediate  tihtie  wide^  incrassate, 
jections  above  external  spur, 
h  2-2  mm. 

(unique  in  Rev.  T.  Blackburn's  Collection), 
jly  allied  to  C\  boops,  Blkb,  from  which  its 
Ferences  are  its  larger  size,  more  depre.sf*ed 
interior  angles  of  the  prothorax, 
sent  to  me. for  examinatiuii  by  i^Ir,  Masters, 
lia,  only  differs  from  the  ab<ji  e  hi  having  the 
head  spread  over  all  the  posterior  part;  and 
ion  of  the  prothorax  over  iirarly  the  whole 
s  of  the  median  part  of  the  clypeua  a  little 
rior  angles  of  prothorax  more  prominent;  I 
that  it  is  conspecific  with  C./t*rti^f  but  am 
I  distinct. 

Clivina  frenchf,  n.sp. 

I.  Head  large,  facial  sulci  recurved;  prt>- 
ong,  not  narrowed  in  front;  elytra  with  five 
ase,  submarginal  humeral  carina  ubwolete; 
ite.  Head,  prothorax,  and  lei^.s  pieeoiis  (fmir 
ghtly  coloured  than  anterior);  elytra  l>ruwn. 

•8  mm.),  wide  behind  ej-es,  convex,  on  upper 
icturation,  except  on  posterior  part  of  veitex: 
from  front;  median  part  truucaU^  its  anodes 
Qgular  projection;  wings  about  as  prominent 
nglesof  median  part,  defined  posteriorly  by  an 

angles  rounded;  lateral  set  i^^^erous  puuetiires 
ingles  of  median  part  a  little  in  front  of  the 
js  behind;  supra-antennal  |ilates  large,  pro- 
ond  wings  of  clypeus;  facial  nulci  not  clearl} 
irds  in  front,  an  ill-defined  aliort  impression 
inwards  and  backwards  fri^m  their  anterliir 
f  vertex;    facial  carina?  whort;    eyes  deei>ly 


i) 


I 


Digitized  by  ' 


160 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 


embedded,  hardly  more  prominent  than  supra-antennal  plates;  side 
of  head  behind  eyes  finely  and  densely  rugose-punctate;  gul 
hardly  rugulose.  Mandibles  short,  flat.  Mentum  deeply  an 
obliquely  emarginate;  lobes  rounded  at  apex;  median  tooth  \to^ 
long,  triangular.  Prothorax  a  little  broader  than  long  (2-1  : 
2*25  mm.),  not  narrowed  anteriorly,  convex,  transversely  striolal 
towards  sides;  anterior  margin  truncate;  anterior  angles  light! 
advanced;  posterior  angles  rounded;  basal  curve  short;  bord( 
narrow;  median  line  well  marked,  linear;  anterior  line  variah 
(sometimes  well  marked,  sometimes  obsolete);  lateral  baa 
impressions  usually  well  marked,  elongate  (reaching  beyon 
middle  of  prothorax),  rugulose.  Elytra  convex,  a  little  wi(l( 
than  prothorax  (5  x  25  mm.),  parallel  on  sides,  truncate  at  has 
widely  rounded  at  apex;  stri«  punctate  for  whole  length,  moi 
lightly  impressed  towards  apex;  interstices  lightly  convex  towan 
base,  eighth  not  carinate  at  base,  distinct  and  wide  (not  carinat^ 
on  apical  curve.  Prosternum  with  intercoxal  part  attenuai 
anteriorly,  transversely  sulcate  on  base;  episterna  minute] 
shagreened,  with  fine  wav}'  transverse  striolte.  Ventral  segmeni 
smooth.  Anterior  femora  short,  wide;  anterior  tibiae  4:-dentat 
the  upper  tooth  prominent,  triangular;  intermediate  tibiie  wit 
external  spur  long,  acute. 

Length  7  6-9,  breadth  2-2-5  mm. 

Ilab.  :  North  Queensland  (from  Mr.  French);  S.  Australia- 
Lake  Callabonna  (Zietz). 

The  specimen  of  which  the  measurements  are  given  in  tl 
description  is  9  mm.  in  length. 

Cor onata    group. 

Size  small.  Head  depressed;  eyes  not  prominent;  clypeus  wit 
five  triangular  projections  along  anterior  margin;  supra-antennj 
plates  also  triangular  in  front.  Elytra  with  four  inner  stria?  fre 
fifth  joining  sixth  at  base.  Prosternum  with  intercoxal  pa 
attenuate  anteriorly.     Anterior  tibia*  4-dentate. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


CV   THOMAS   a    aLOANK. 


Ul 


IVrXA  CO  HON  ATA,   P«tKt*yB. 

Ig.  xvL  1873,  p,  17, 

I.  Clyp45us  with  tive  pmiiiinf'nt  prnjt*t'tions 
parallel  on  sides;  f-^Iytrti  jj?irallel  on  sides, 
h  at  hw^i  pro^temum  with  ini+^rcoxftl  part 
antenur  tibm*  sli'^tiigly  4-*lentiiti'.  Testa- 
h t ly  e< »lo u ivf  1  titan  b e jul  at i d  p r o t h o i n x . 
t^'btly  impressed,  finely  punctuittte;  frontal 
;  facial  sulci  ol  isoIett%  t'urmiu];*  a  vi  itle  sbftllow 
Je  of  vertex;  facial  cariiiw* distant  frorn  eyes, 
>ra  antennal  plates  hirge^  uverbibadowing  the 
y  pjiuted  in  fnnit;  eyen  Jiut  pi'omin^nt, 
iger  than  broad  (l':25  x  1-2  iiiui.)^  finely 
iateral  baaal  impreasions  el ou gate.  Elytra 
rothoram  (2  7  mm.  x  I  35  mm*),  punctatt^- 
int«i'»tice3  lightly  convex,  eighth  mtirked  nti 
■giiiai  huDJtfral  cariria  very  tine  anfi  wejikiy 
urn  with  epistt^rna  minutely  sha^reened,  not 
Anteriiir  feiuora  wide,  \v»th  luwcr  etlge 

h  1  i'5  mm. 

B^lia  —  King  George's  !<mind  (Manh-r^). 
lily  distin^idjed  by  the  form  of  tlieniu*  rior 
witij  iseven  trianguhir  prnjeetiuns,  |  ha\o 
tibit^  punetmie*^  on  tbe  side:^  of  the  prothorax 
mys*  I  iiave  not  l>een  able  to  observe  the 
m  with  acfuracyjin  my  specimen^  so  (%'innol 
'ly  suleate  or  not. 

Ohliquat  a    t/  r  o  u  jk 

nail     Front  punctaU^^  clypeiis  with  imgles 
rked;    facial    syici    mon'    oi'    IrsiH   recurved, 
ytra  with  four  inner  sti  it*-  tree,  fiftli  joiiiii 
r^dnai  humeral   caniia^[ireHenu  not  strongly 
lum  with    iritereoxal    parf    \i  rv  tifni'ow   or 


Mt 


iii 


162  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 

attenuate  anteriorly,  sulcata  on  base.     Anterior  tibiae  4-denta 
(the  upper  tooth  sometimes  feebly  indicated  or  obsolete). 

TaUe  of  Species. 

I.  Elytra  pimctate-striate. 
A.  Unicoi orous. 

6.  Dorsal  surface  depressed. 

C.  Prothorax  as  long  as,  or  longer  than- broad. 

D.  Size  medium,  fourth  stria  of  elytra  out- 
turned  at  base C.  ohliquata,  Putz 

DD.  Size  8mall,fourth  stria  of  elytra  not  out- 
turned  at  base    C.  debitia^  Blkb. 

CC.  Prothorax  broader  then  long  (none  of  the 

elytral  stria?  outturned  at  base)    C.  riverince^  SI. 

BB.  Form  cyliudrical. 

E.  Anterior    tibiae    3- dentate,   interstices  of 

elytra  convex G.  cylindrifcrmh,  S 

E£.  Anterior  tibisB  4-dentate,  interstices  of 

elytra  depressed C.  ohnoUta,^\, 

AA.  Bicolorous. 

F.  Elytra  with  basal  part  red,  apical  black  .,.G.  melanopyga.  Pa 
FF.  Elytra  reddish  with  a  black  suturalvitta  C.  dor  salts  ^  Bikh, 
FFF.  Elytra  entirely  ferruginous  red    C.  hkolovy  SI. 

II.  Elytra  with  strin?  simple  C.  denticoUis,  SI. 

The  members  of  this  group  which  I  do  not  know  are  (7.  tml 
Blkb.,  evidently  coming  near  C.  dehilis;  C.  eremicoh,  Blkb.,  alii 
to  C.  obliquata;  and  C.  adelaidce,  Blkb. 

Clivina  obliquata,  Putzeys. 

Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1866,  x.  p.  188;  and  1868,  xi.  p.  16. 

Parallel,  rather  depressed.  Head  widely  convex,  eyes  r 
prominent,  front  lightly  punctate;  facial  sulci  recun^ed;  prothor 
depressed,  parallel,  not  perceptibly  narrowed  anteriorly:  elyt 
parallel,  punctate-striate;   fourth  stria  outtnrned,  but  not  joini 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ItV    THOMAS   G,    6L0AXE. 


im 


tices  lightly  convex  on  Imsal  part  uf  dim^ 
,  eighth  tiarnjwly  i^arinate  at  ajtex;  ituhmar^- 
lort,  feebly  earinale.  Prusterouin  witli  intar- 
rerj  D Arrow  aoteriorl}'^  sulcate  on  ba«e; 
tiagreened,  the  transverse  strioliv:  hardly  per- 
f€«Dom   wide^    lower   sidt^    rounded;    tibiie 

I;  froDtal  impressions  wide,  well  i narked; 
iHtMl  and  prominent;  cl}^>eu^  di^idt'd  frdjn 
mctulate  impreb-sion,  depr&'ised  near  anterior 
n  i^mar^nnate  truncate,  its  an^len  luirilly 
j^'fl,  Imnlly  marked;  wings  t runt-ate,  external 
ae;  supra-antennal  plates  large,  ]>rojecting 
y  Ijeyond  winj^n  of  elypeiiM^  round(*d  and 
yes  lightly  convex,  not  prominent,  Htrun^Iy 
othontx  rather  longer  than  biTiad  (1  To  x  hi 
and  very  feeljJy  sinuate  liehind  ariLi^rior 
fin  trimeate,  anterior  angle?^  inttrked,  tibtnMi', 
little  wider  thitn  prothorax  (3'S  x  l'7."i  mm  ); 
ongiy  impressed,  fifth  and  sixth  ^Lrongly 
^p  l>e<ii.>ming  ol>solete  after  anterior  third, 
etly  inipr6B!*edj  posterior  puncture  "f  third 


III }  I  (• 


1*7S  mm, 

ralia  — Port  Lincoln  (Coll  Cast  el  nan),  (Tvvn 
',    t-u    me    by  Mr.    Masters,    ticketed    Sou  til 

!^  that  tlie  identification  of  C  Miquftfa  has^ 
lit  by  a  certain  vagueness  in  Put?,ey?9'  des- 
u  nays  that  C\  ohU/pmUi  may  I**'  dihtinguiwlied 
>y  itsi  long,  narrow  an<i  aluntst  cylindrical 
f  libfrtild  be  read  as  comparative  b>  (* 
le  only  other  inemljer  of  tlio  jxroiip  in  wlucti 
kt^  known  to  him,  and  of  v^hicli  he  savi*  I  be 
mmt  cyUndricttl  (though,  bring  a  more  lliati 
j^cieiSp  I    ahould  not   eall   them  ao);   again, 


liii  Hi^ 


164 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 


though  he  places  C.  ohliquata  in  a  group  characterised  by  t 
fifth  stria,  not  the  fourth,  reaching  the  eighth  interstice,  he  sa; 
in  the  description,  that  the  fourth  unity's  more,  or  less  distiiie 
with  the  eighth  at  the  base;  in  C.  ohliquata  it  turns  out  at  t 
base,  but  does  not  actually  join  the  fifth. 

Clivina  debilis,  Blackburn. 

P.L.S.N.S.W,  1889  (2),  iv.  p.  722. 

Black,  legs  testaceous.  Narrow,  elongate,  subdepress< 
Clypeus  with  median  part  truncate,  hardly  distinct  from  winj 
its  angles  very  weak;  wings  truncate,  external  angles  squan 
obtuse;  supra-antennal  plates  projecting  strongly  beyond  wings 
cl}T>eus.  Prothorax  quadrate  (1-2  x  11  mm.).  Elytra  paral 
(2*8  X  1-3  mm.);  fifth  stria  joining  sixth  at  base,  seventh  w 
marked  in  all  its  course.  Prosternum  with  intercoxal  part  ve 
narrow  anteriorly,  transversely  sulcate  on  biise.  Anterior  tib 
narrow,  3-dentate  (only  an  obsolete  trace  of  an  up{)er  prominenc 

Length  5,  breadth  1*3  mm. 

Hah.  :  South  Australia — Adelaide,  Port  Lincoln  (Blackburn 

Closely  allied  to  C.  ohliquata,  Putz.,  from  which  its  small  s 
will  at  once  distinguish  it.  The  description  above  is  found 
on  a  specimen  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  Rev.  T.  Blackburn. 

A  specimen  brought  from  Lake  Callabonna  (Central  Austral 
by  Mr.  A.  Zietz,  in  1893,  differs  slightly,  being  a  little  lar< 
(5*3  X  1*4  mm.),  and  having  the  prothorax  with  longer  sides  (ba 
curve  short),  (1-4x12  mm.),  the  disc  punctate  near  the  sides;! 
angles  of  the  median  part  of  the  clypeus  more  prominent,  t 
"  wings  "  more  angulate,  tkc.  It  may  be  a  different,  but  clos< 
allied  species ;  to  study  it  satisfactorily  several  specimens  woi 
be  necessary. 

Clivina  RivERiNiE,  n.sp. 

Wide,  parallel,  very  depressed.  Prothorax  quadrate;  ely 
punctate -striate,  four  inner  strise  free  at  base;  prosternum  v 
intercoxal  part  very  narrow  anteriorly,  transversely  sulcate 
base;  anterior  tibite  3-dentate.     Black,  shining,  legs  piceous. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    THOMAS   Ci.    SLOANS. 


166 


.III 


15  mm,)i  anterior  part  depressaJ;  veridx 
more  or  less  punctate:  clv^eus  dedivijus^ 
y  a  wide— usually  piiiicttilafce^deprcMjjiMn; 
d,  wide,  lightly  aoiarginate'trunciaf,  its 
Lusely  Ijeyund  wiiigs;  these  f^mall,  alniurtt 
angle  obtuse;  aupra-anteiiual  [ilates  large*, 
strongly  and  nquarcly  beyond  win«;i  of 
;le  obtusej  but  inarketi;  ffieial  sulci  deep, 
I  (8<>metiine6  feebly  Indieated);  facial  ctirinio 
rather  prominent,  hghtly  enclosed  bwiiiud, 
f  and  obliquely  muarginatre;  lobes  widely 
xlian  tooth  triaiic^ular,  acute*.  Prothorax 
ii  K  2'1  mm.)  J  widest  l>ehind  in  id  die,  "yi'ry 
Lse,  a  little  narrowetl  anteriorly  (ftnt*  width 
lightly  munde<i;  posterior  angles  rouudetl, 
ve  short;  anterior  uiargin  truncate;  anterior 
t  little  prominent;  border  narrow;  median 
Higly  impreasetl;  lateral  basal  impresfiiou.'i 
ly  mar ke*l .  Elytra  d epre^s sed ,  b a n  1 1 y  w id er 
:  2 ' 2  m ni . ) ,  j)ar ai lei,  w irlely  r o u nd f f  1  a t  fi. jie x , 
If  punctate,  weaker  tosvards  apeXj  11ft b  and 

ne-ar  Ijase,  seii'enth  lightly  marked,  ni>t 
stice  narrow,  subcarinate  an  apical  enr\e; 
atemum  not  protuberant;  episterna  finely 
Lth  wavy  trans vnrj^e  lineji.  Anterior  Femora 
ibifl?  strongly  3<lent;Ue,  a  nmall  triangular 
u|ipcr  t<ioth- 
idth  2-2 "7  mm. 

.¥an  Rill  (C.  French);  N.8,  Wales-  Uranji 
ierately  plentiful  on  the  edgeti  of  n.  large 
from  Urana,) 

ia,  Putz-t  which  it  greatly  re!iembie>i;  it  m 
depressed  species  (being  the  most  depi^sHed 
the  protborax  in  more  trannveri^e,  beting 
nd  \em  parallel  on  the  sides,  Tlie  biib^ 
-ina  of  the  elytra  is  very  short  and  hfiidly 


166 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 


carinate — it  might  be  described  as  nearly  obsolete.  The  specim< 
{$)  from  which  the  measurements  used  in  the  description  we 
taken  was  8*4  mm.  in  length. 

Clivina  cylindrifobmis,  n  sp. 

Narrow,  cylindrical.  Head  with  recurved  facial  sulci;  pi 
thorax  as  long  as  broad,  longitudinally  convex;  elytra  strong 
punctate-striate,  fourth  stria  free,  lightly  outturned  at  base,  fif 
joining  sixth  at  base;  prosternum  with  intercoxal  part  ve 
narrow  anteriorly;  anterior  tibife  3-dentate.  Head,  prothora 
and  under  surface  of  body  piceous  black;  elytra  piceous  brov 
(piceous  black  near  suture  at  beginning  of  apical  declivity;;  und 
surface  of  prothorax  piceous  red;  legs  ferruginous. 

Head  convex  (11  x  1-3  mm.);  clypeus  divided  from  front  I 
a  wide  punctate  impression,  an  elongate  punctate  depression 
middle  of  front  extending  backwards  from  this  impression;  sid 
of  head  punctate  behind  eyes,  the  punctu ration  strong  on  ea 
side  above  base  of  facial  carinse;  median  part  of  clypeus  emar^ 
nate-truncate,  bordered,  its  angles  widely  obtuse,  hardly  projectii 
beyond  wings;  these  small,  subrotundate  in  front  with  exteni 
margin  widely  rounded  (their  margin  extends  in  a  slightly  unevi 
curve  from  median  part  to  supra-antennal  plates);  supra-antenu 
plates  large,  explanate  towards  margin,  projecting  strongly  ai 
sharply  Ijeyond  wings  of  clypeus,  rounded  on  external  margi 
facial  sulci  strongly  impressed,  a  short  impression  extending  bac 
wards  from  their  anterior  part  on  each  side  of  vertex;  faci 
carinje  strong,  elongate;  eyes  convex,  rather  prominent,  light 
enclosed  behind;  guise  lightly  striate  on  anterior  part.  Prothon 
la^vigate,  convex,  as  long  as  broad  (1*8  x  1*8  mm.),  widest  a  liti 
before  the  posterior  angles,  lightly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  wid 
1  -6  mm.);  sides  very  lightly  rounded;  posterior  angles  not  mark€ 
basal  curve  rounded;  anterior  margin  truncate;  anterior  ang] 
subprominent,  obtuse;  border  narrow  on  sides;  median  li 
linear,  deep;  anterior  line  obsolete;  lateral  basal  impressions  light 
marked.  Elytra  hardly  wider  than  prothorax  (4  x  1-9  mm 
very  convex,  sides  lightly  rounded;  base  roundly  truncate;  seven 


/I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOMAS    O.    SLOANE. 


im 


[  towaiMitj  apex:  intersticess  convex,  eighth 
on  apical  curve;  ^ubmarginal  humeral 
\y  developed;  lateral  lx»rder  narrow.  Pro- 
-ant^  traoHversely  swlcat^s  on  baa*?;  e  pi  f^  tern  a 
not.  transversely  striolate.  Anterior  femora 
B  canaliculate,  with  posterior  edge  roundecl 
r9  ram. 
— Giili  of  Carpentaria  (one  specimen  sent  to 

)^ 

}Uquaki,   Putg,,   in   cijlour,   fiK-i^Hj  ajxd    the 

die. 

!7livina  obsoleta^  n,sp. 

L  Head  wide;  facial  nulci  obsolete?;  clypen* 
ti  part  projecting  beyonrl  the  wing*i;eyea  not 
3c    about    as    long    as    wide,    very    lightly 

elytra  parallel,  fifth  stria  joining  wbttli  at 
ith  int^t^rcoxal  jmrt  attenuatt?  anteri*»rly; 
ly  4-dentato.       FeiTuj^inous,  t^l>ara  a  little 

than  head  and  prothorax. 
1  eyes  and  Jicro^s  uceipnt;  front  Knely,  rtut 
Bvtex  trnel}''  punctate  on   each    f^ide    beljiJid 

elevation  truncate;  ruerliau  part  i>f  i'ly|R'UH 

each  mie  by  a  carinate  riijge^  triinr;tto,  it^ 
idedly  beyond  win^^s  in  the  fonn  of  obtusn 
ig»  small,  concaw^,  ipiadrate^,  ext<^rnsLl  an,Lrl'* 
nal  platen  projecting  beyorni  and  dlv ulvtl 
by  a  sharp  ainuo^ity;  facial  carina*  nhnit^ 
yes  cc^nvex,  not  prominf^rtt,  liar<lly  at  all 
thorax  convex,  Hmooth  (i^xcept  iav  a  f  w  trans- 
*r  margin  truncate;  antfriur  loiuh's  ohtuHt'i 
terifrr  anglea  widely  n*nn<l<Ml;  hasid  enrvii 
nipresiwionf^  short,  liglifly  iujpivHHml;  uiediun 
nterior  hne  hanlly  marked*  Elytra  longi 
m*)i  truncat^^  and  stron^^ly  d(H*Hvuu^  at  bast.*, 
[tt'X,  verj"^  dechvouj?  to  sides  and  a]>ex;  Htrit« 


/i 


\ 


168 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLfVJNIDES, 


1 


lightly  iQipressed,  entire,  finely  punctate;  interstices  not  conve; 
eighth  narrow  near  apex;  submarginal  humeral  carina  shor 
narrow,  weak.  Prosternum  with  episterna  minutely  shagreens 
Anterior  femora  wide,  lower  side  rounded;  anterior  tibiae  wide) 
palmate,  upper  internal  spine  thick,  curved,  incrassate. 

Length  6,  breadth  15  mm. 

Bab.  :  Queensland — Cape  York  (unique  in  the  collection  of  tl 
Rev.  T.  Blackburn). 

This  is  an  isolated  species;  in  general  appearance  it  is  rather  lil 
C.  blackburniy  SI.,  but  its  nearest  ally  known  to  me  seems  to  \ 
Cfreiichiy  SI.,  which  it  resembles  in  its  widely  palmate  tibise;  i 
C.  frenchi  the  upper  internal  spine  of  the  anterior  tibiae  is  great 
developed,  though  not  so  thick  as  in  (\  obsoleta.  I  have  plac( 
it  in  the  ^^obliquata  grou)\^  because  it  has  the  elytra  with  the  fifl 
stria  joining  the  sixth  at  base,  and  has  a  submarginal  carina  i 
each  shoulder. 


Clivina  melanopyga,  Putzeys. 

Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvii.  p.  41;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  : 
1866,  p.  187. 

This  species  is  at  once  distinguished  from  all  other  Australia 
species  by  its  colour,  its  rather  depressed  form,  and  by  having  tl 
four  inner  striae  of  the  elytra  free  at  the  base.  The  following  bri( 
note  will  sufficiently  characterise  it. 

Head,  prothorax,  under8urface  and  apical  part  of  elytra  blacl 
elytra  reddish  on  more  than  anterior  half;  legs  piceous.  He» 
including  clypeus,  as  in  (7.  obliquatay  Putz.,  prothorax  quadra 
(1*5  X  1*5  mm.):  elytra  depressed  on  disc  (3  x  l'5mm.),  punctat 
striate;  four  inner  striae  free,  fifth  joining  sixth  at  base;  sul 
marginal  humeral  carina  short,  weakly  developed;  prostemu 
with  intercoxal  part  attenuate  anteriorly;  anterior  tibiae  3-<lentat 
a  fourth  upper  tooth  feebly  indicated. 

Length  56-6 '5,  breadth  15-1  8  mm. 

Hab.  :  N.S.  Wales — Urana  District  (Sloane — one  specimen 
Victoria — Swan  Hill  (French),  Melbourne  (Kershaw);  Sout 
Australia. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


m 


Iff  TBOJIA?   C,    SLOAKK. 


1G9 


IK  A  DoBsALis,  Black  burn* 

(2),  iv.p.  719. 

mvex.  Black;  elytra  red  with  a  blaok 
ripe  occupying  only  first  interstlue  at  Ijsise, 
%tid  extending  over  thveti  inner  mim-Alm*^, 

anterior  legs  farmginous,  four  pos^tmior 
mctate;  clypeus  with  median  part  liglitly 
i^  angles  hardly  marked,  its  wiiig:^  small  with 
ite,  their  exterior  angles  obtuse  but  market  I; 
Pmthftrax  <}uadmte  (1*3  x  I'S  mm.), 
tireXj  punctuiat43.  Elytra  a  little  brttader 
:  l'3o  mm  ),  widely  rounded  at  apex,  evunly 
Btriie  strongly  imprets^edj  entiix:*,  punctate, 
.  lime.     Prost^rrmm  with   int^reox^,]    pjirt 

transversely   sulcate    on    base;    f|iiHti*riia 
obsoletely  tran.sversely  striulatt\     Antt^rioi- 
pper  tooth  very  feeble. 
i^^b  mm. 

ershaw);  South  Australia — Adelaide,  Pi^rt 
Wast    Auiitralia^Kiug   Oeorge'a    S<jnnd 
Lea). 

with  M.  Putzeys^  original  d ascription  of  f\ 
irrticular,  ejccept  that  from  the  gr"oup  in 
^nttiralis  it  isbowld  have  the  tVnntfi  shua 
lie  l>ase,  but  he  placed  C.  /jlantCf^pn  in  thi* 
laving  the  fourth  atria  joining  the  fifth  at 
eori'ect,  and  it  is  impossible  for  me  tc*  avoiil 
rio7^snlisi^  Blkb.j-C  mtlffrfitiH,  ¥\it'£.  If  ho, 
s  erroneousj  and  nothirkg  )jut  an  iii-^pi^fiiuji 
jovery  of  a  species  coloured  like  C.  */orHahM^ 
1  and  fifth  Btriee  of  thf^  elytra  conlluent,  at 
tie  the  point-* 

C.  maumliM  and  €.  ctrtirafh  i^tott)  fur  fLii-tSidr 


I 


n- 


\ 


m 


Digitized  by 


4p 


170 


ON  THE  AlJSTRilLIAN  CUVINIDES, 


(II' 


Clivina  bicolor,  n.sp. 

Narrow,  parallel,  subdepressed.  Head  short,  convex,  facial 
sulci  recurved,  eyes  not  prominent:  prothorax  longer  than  broad, 
parallel  on  sides;  upper  surface  densely  and  strongly  punctate; 
elytra  parallel,  finely  punctate-striate;  four  inner  striae  free,  fifth 
joining  sixth  at  base;  interstices  depressed,  eighth  carinate  at 
apex,  and  shoulders;  anterior  tibiae  4-dentate.  Elytra  ferruginous^ 
red;  prothorax  and  head  piceous,  under  surface  piceous. 

Head  convex  and  smooth  on  vertex,  a  few  fine  punctures  or 
anterior  part  of  front:  clypeus  with  median  part  truncate,  it; 
angles  prominent,  triangular;  wings  wide,  subquadrate,  hardly  as 
advanced  as  angles  of  median  part,  external  angles  stronglj 
marked,  obtuse  at  summit,  external  margin  straight;  supra-antenna 
plates  large,  projecting  sharply  and  strongly  beyond  wings  oi 
clypeus;  facial  carinse  hardly  marked;  eyes  convex,  not  at  al 
prominent,  weakly  enclosed  behind.  Prothorax  longer  thar 
broad  (12  x  11  mm.),  lightly  convex,  lightly  declivous  to  base 
upper  surface — excepting  basal  declivity  and  anterior  coUar— 
strongly  punctate;  sides  parallel,  a  little  narrowed  at  anterioi 
angles;  anterior  margin  truncate;  anterior  angles  marked;  lateral 
basal  impressions  lightly  marked,  elongate.  Elytra  very  littl( 
wider  than  prothorax  (2-5  x  1*25  mm.);  sides  subparallel  (hardh 
rounded),  a  little  narrowed  to  base;  shoulders  obtuse,  but  marked 
base  lightly  emarginate  behind  peduncle;  strite  entire,  lightl; 
impressed,  finely  punctate,  seventh  entire;  interstices  depressed 
submarginal  humeral  carina  long,  narrow.  frosternum  witl 
intercoxal  part  cordate,  narrow  anteriorly;  episterna  sublievigat4 
(very  minutely  shagreened). 
Length  47,  breadth  1-25  mm. 

Hab.  :  West  Australia— King  George's  Sound  (unique,  sent  b; 
Mr.  Masters). 

Allied  to  C.  dor  sails,  Blkb.,  from  which  its  colour  and  th 
prothorax  with  the  whole  of  the  disc  punctate  at  once  distinguis] 
it;  the  angles  of  both  the  median  part  and  the  wings  of  th 
clypeus  are  far  more  prominent  than  in  C.  dorsalis 


Digitized  by 


Google 


fipr 


3V    THOMAS    G.    WLOASB. 


I  VINA    D^KTICOLUS,   li,fip. 


in 


ex.  llewd  depressfl^l,  trauHversely  imprt^ased 
large  and  convex;  protliorax  subquiidrate; 
ed,  shortly  dentat-e:  elytra  parallel,  niniply 
im  free  at  l>a,se:  a  well  marked  strlole  at 
ce;  submar^nnjii  liumeral  carina  wanting- 
reoxal  part  canaliculate,  wide  anteriorlyj 
n  baiie;  episterna  very  finely  transversely 
png  in  front;  lateral  cavitiess  of  pe<Jttncle 
ibia?  btmngly  3<leiitate;  interrat^diate  tibijii 
'  s tou t,  acu te,  v^rj  near  apex,      Ferr ii gi mm h, 

idelj'  impressed  at'n>3rt  occiput;  front  rle- 
Rtal  impre^dinm  vev}^  Hhallo^-;    facial   Kidoi 

ibsolete;  vertex  smooth,  nuimtJL'ly  pun^tia- 
e,  iihort,  lightly  raised;  clypea^  with  niediarj 
gle«  small,  obttir^e,  very  li^ditly  advanced; 
[less  arlvanced  thao  median  jMirt),  external 
rnntennal  plates  rather  depresaet^,  rQianrled 
n  Hi  m ty  d  i v i d  i  n^  the m  from  cl y p i-4**t  w i  u j^; 
Kj  prominent  J  projecting  far  beyond  wupra- 
smoother  than  usual,  lightly  punctate  ucar 
)ut,  terminal  joint  Htout,  sul>fuHiforrii  (obtusu 
browii e r  th an  long  { 1  ■  3  x  14  m  m . ) ,  1  i ^ h  l  ly 
diac  covered  with  fine  trans ver^^i  stncrlsi'; 
icate»  vertical  at  f^ide^  of  neck;  anrerior 
evenly  rounded;  posterior  anfj^lesii  markeil 
ed  dentiform  project  ion;  banal  curve  sUurt: 

relieved  on  sides,  vei'v  fine  (ii*>t  refiexed)  im 
unlian  and  anterior  Hues iitron^ly  im|iiesscd, 
ions  wanting  Elytra  much  wider  xUan 
?  niOL)^  lightly  rounded  on  sides,  witlely 
t?*e  truncate;  ^tria*  simple,  eritircT  li^hlly 
ig  sixth  at  l>ase.  ^^evtnth  i^nE-ire;  intt*rsticcs 


172  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN   CLIVIHIDBS, 

depressed,  eighth    hardly  carinate   on    apical  curve.      Anterii 
femora  not  channelled  below,  lower  side  not  dilatate  or  rounded 

Length  6,  breadth  1  '8  mm. 

Hab,  :  West  Australia— N.  W.  Coast  (]);  (sent  to  me  by  Mr.  < 
French). 

A  remarkable  and  isolated  species,  not  nearly  allied  to  ai 
other  Australian  species.  In  facies  it  resembles  C  pectoral\ 
Putz.;  its  head  is  much  like  that  of  C,  hovillce,  Blkb.,  but  tl 
eyes  are  larger;  the  form  of  the  clypeus  is  like  that  of  the  speci 
of  the  "  ohliquata  group  ";  the  intercoxal  part  of  the  prosternu 
is  as  wide  as  in  t}'pical  members  of  the  *^  australasice  group 
Although  I  have  placed  it  in  the  ^^obliquata  group"  it  might  we 
be  regarded  as  the  type  of  a  new  group,  of  which  the  characte 
would  be  those  of  the  preliminary  paragraph  of  the  descripti( 
above. 

Planiceps    group. 

Size  large.  Mandibles  long,  decussating.  Clypeus  with  medis 
part  truncate;  wings  wide,  truncate,  sharply  advanced.  Labru 
truncate,  5-setose.  Labial  palpi  with  penultimate  joint  slende 
longer  than  terminal.  Elytra  with  four  inner  strite  free  at  has 
fifth  joining  sixth;  submarginal  humeral  carina  present.  Prostc 
num  with    intercoxal  part  very  wide  anteriorly,  non-sulcate  ( 


7'able  of  species. 

A.  Anterior  tibiae  3-dentate  0.  planiceps ^  Vviiz. 

AA.  Anterior  tibiae  4-dentate    

B.   Head  rugulose -.. C.  quadratifrofus,  i 

BB.  Head  smooth  C.  Carpentaria^  SI. 

C.  crassicollisy  Putz.,  allied  to  C.  planiceps,  is  unknown  to  xru 

Clivina  planiceps,  Putzeys. 

M^m.  Li^ge,  1863,  xviii.  p.  42;  Ceratoglossa  ruyiceps,  Mac 
Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  N.S.  W.  1863,  i.  p.  72;  Scolyplus  planiceps,  Put: 
Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1866,  x.  p.  24. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I  ri  i 


BY   THOMAS  O.    SWANK,  Xf$ 

dm,  whicli    mny  Ite   distinguisherl    hy  tlio 

t,  under  Hurfitct*  piceoii»ij  leg:^  reddbJi  or 
Eul  Jjirgt^  (2-3  X  2'^  mra,),  deproK^ed,  rujufu- 
igs  &trrHi^ly  and  cibli^piely  iuhanctd  Ijeyimd 
wL  Protliorax  longer  tlmtj  hvimd  (3'5  x  3-3 
?d  Jintmurly  (jint.  wujlli  ;i  mtn.).  Elyti^ 
cQ.)j  ert*riulttte-!^triate;  tiRir  irmer  striae  frye 
1©  outtiirned  at  base,  fifth  joining  sixth 
ice  fiistiuct  cm  apioal  curve;  a  submarginal 
Antjerior  ti[>it(-  3  dentate, 
r^^adth  3-4  mm. 
-Murra}^  and  Murrumbidgee  Rivers. 

PcmtsLTipturir*  place«  this  Hpecieii  in  u  group 

tig  the  fourth  fuid  fifth  atnn^  ^^ontluent  at 

iferenue  to  tlm  fe^Ltui'e  in  \d^  description, 

it  in  yt^tt.  EiUv  Zoit.,  nor  in  hit^  ''*  R*f  vi.Hum 

merely  puts   it    in   Sat/ppfttfe^  luul    plttt^es 

I,   MiicL,  aa  a   s^^nonym  witluiut   cumni(*nt- 

?Tstice  (loQi^  turn  outwaixis  at  tlie  Uise,  and 

one  such  example  is  in  my  cuJletlitnj  fnmi 

n,y,  where  thia  ^fiecies  is  very  connmtin. 

IK  A  cii  Assi  COLLI  s,  Pnti'.eys. 

tt.  Puts,,  Ann.  Hoe.  Knt.  Beig,  ]-SIj6,  x.  p.  i^l. 
translation  of  Putzey^*  whole  descrii^tijm 

nicfpif^  its  elytra  are  proportiunatily  nnnv 
*ax  in  very  noticerihly  more   convex,   intn-e 

towards  the  aiiterior  an^lesi;    tlie  rinterior 
lat'e. 

■ea^Uh  4  mm. 
-two  specimens, 
»x^mple  of  ihii  lusek^sKUeati  of  bouk'  of  M, 

it  might  lie  fiiundtMl  (Ni  th^*  hii^»^  spi'oiiurn^ 


174 


ON  THE  ACSTRALIAN  CLIVlStDSS, 


\ 


from  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria  mentioned  below  under  C.  quadr 
tifrons,  SI.;  but,  if  so,  the  description  does  not  aid  one  in  dete 
mining  it,  besides  the  inference  is  that  the  anterior  tibiae  a] 
3-dentate  as  in  C.  planiceps, 

Clivina  quadratifrons,  n.sp. 

Robust,  parallel,  cylindrical.  Head  flat,  rugulose;  prothora 
about  as  long  as  broad;  elytra  with  fifth  stria  joining  sixth  i 
base,  eighth  interstice  distinctly  marked  on  apical  cur\e,  a  wel 
developed  submarginal  carina  at  shoulders;  anterior  tibiae 
dentate.  Black,  under  surface  piceous,  anterior  legs  reddis 
piceous,  four  posterior  legs  and  antennie  testaceous  brown. 

Head  quadrate  (2  x  21  mm.),  flat,  rugulose:  clypeus  nc 
divided  from  front;  median  part  truncate;  wings  divided  froi 
supra-antennal  plates  by  a  light  linear  impression,  lightly  an 
obliquely  advanced  beyond  median  part,  wide,  truncate,  extemi 
angle  marked,  rounded;  supra-antennal  plates  depressed,  dechvou 
before  eyes,  divided  from  clypeal  wing  by  a  light  sinuositi 
external  margin  sinuate;  facial  sulci  lost  in  facial  rugulositj 
facial  carinte  distant  from  eyes,  feebly  developed;  eyes  convex 
prominent;  orbits  narrow,  abruptly  truncate  behind  eyes.  Mai 
dibles  wide  at  base,  decussating.  Mentum  concave;  lobes  rounde 
at  apex,  lightly  longitudinally  striate;  median  tooth  large,  rounde 
at  apex.  Pro  thorax  of  almost  equal  length  and  bread  tl 
(36  X  3-5  mm.),  parallel  on  sides,  very  little  narrowed  to  apes 
convex,  roundly  declivous  to  base;  anterior  margin  truncate 
anterior  angles  obtuse;  posterior  angles  not  marked;  border  widi 
and  explanate  near  anterior  angles,  narrow  backwards,  not  inter 
rupted  at  posterior  angles;  median  and  anterior  lines  well  marked 
lateral  basal  impressions  short,  shallow,  subfoveiform.  Elytri 
parallel,  cylindrical  (8*5  x  4  mm.),  truncate  on  base;  striie  entire 
lightly  crenulate,  deeply  impressed,  becoming  shallow  towards 
apex,  first  outturned  to  join  second  at  Irnse,  fourth  free  at  base 
interstices  lightly  convex,  eighth  forming  a  narrow  carina  or 
apical  curve;  border  narrow.  Prosternum  protuberant;  inter 
coxal  part  very  wide    in  front,  widely  and    lightly  channelled. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IV    THOMAS    G,    SLOANE. 


175 


;  an  l*ase;  epiBtenia  coTered  with  fine  wavy 
ntral  segments  *^nooi*th.  Anterior  femora 
I,  lightly  t4iHnni4l^  Ijelow,  posterior  emrgin 
oiddle;  tibiie  wide,  palmate,  external  teeth 
ther;  interroediat^?  tibia-  wide,  incrjLHsnte, 
above  liuhapieal  spur,  this  strong,  acute, 
twith  3'3-'i-2iiim. 
Wales— Urana  District  (81oane);  Tictoria 

nfi  have  been  Rent  to  me  by  Mr.  C.  Frent-b 
*  Burkt>town  on  the  Gulf  uf  Garpentriria, 
ing  at  first  flight  to  be  a  dttlerenl  gpetues 
j«f,  yet,  on  a  elose  examination,  reveal  no 
see,  except  their  larger  size.  I  regard  them 
srn  fomi  of  a  widely  distriljuted  qiecies 
x2-S  mm,,  protborax  -to  x  4  3  mm.,  tdytra 
i  possible  this  may  be  C  cra^sicoili^,  Put 2., 
2  a  more  elongate  and  convex  speciei^  than 
Putzeys'  brief  not^j  (not  a  description)  on 
to  infer  only  3-dentate  anterior  tibiii'  ftjr 


ll! 


s  cloj*ely  allief.I  to  (/  phtttii^'pH^  whirh  it 
Lppearance;  but  decided  dilT'erenees  tu  \%  hlfh 
ri-^t*ted  are  the  shorter  and  more  par'Sillel 
.  with  the  wings  less  advanced  beyond  the 
tnlr-otiite  anterior  tibif»\ 

[VINA    CIRPKNTARU,   n.sp. 

,L  Head  not  nigukttte;  p  rot  ho  rax  h>ijger 
i th  striie  entire,  fi f t h  joining  s ix t h  a r  ]taxr\ 
gbth  not  visible  on  apical  i-urvt*:  ventral 
tf*niilyj  anterior  tWni*^  l-dtjntate.  Hla^kj 
browtJ. 

?^  depressed  (1^6x2  mm.);  a  jnlialluw  trann- 

peu»  from  fronts  and  a  stroiig  kuIcus  dl\  iibn^ 

supra-antennal    plate^^  j    clyiieal     tlevatiun 


176 


ON  THE  AUSTRAUAN  CLIVINIDES, 


well  defined,  almost  semicircular:  clypeus  with  median  p 
truncate;  wings  lightly  and  abruptly  advanced  beyond  med 
part,  wide,  flat,  truncate,  rounded  at  extern6,l  angles  and  lateral 
supra-antennal  plates  depressed,  declivous  externally,  ligh 
rounded,  narrowly  margined;  facial  sulci  short;  supra-orbi 
setae  placed  near  each  eye  in  a  short  depression,  upper  edge 
this  depression  forming  a  thick  round  carina,  lower  edge  form 
a  narrow  carina;  eyes  globose,  very  prominent,  projecting  stron 
from  sides  of  head.  Mandibles  large,  wide  at  base,  decussati 
Mentum  deeply  and  obliquely  emarginate;  median  tooth  wi 
short;  lobes  strongly  striolate,  rounded  at  apex.  Prothoi 
levigate,  longer  than  broad  (28  x  25  mm.),  widest  a  little 
front  of  posterior  angles,  a  little  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  wi< 
225  mm.);  sides  lightly  and  widely  sinuate;  posterior  an^ 
rounded;  anterior  margin  truncate;  anterior  angles  obtuse;  bor 
reflexed  on  sides;  median  and  anterior  lines  strongly  impress 
lateral  basal  impressions  wanting.  Elytra  cylindrical,  paral 
hanlly  wider  than  prothorax  (5*7  x  26  mm.);  base  widely* 
very  lightly  emarginate;  shoulders  obtuse;  apex  strongly  declivc 
strife  strongly  impressed,  crenulate;  interstices  convex,  sevei 
and  eighth  uniting  and  forming  a  short  carina  at  base;  late 
border  narrowly  reflexed.  Prosternum  protulxjrant;  interco 
part  wide  anteriorly,  not  transversely  sulcate  on  base;  epistei 
finely  rugulose  and  transversely  striolate.  Ventral  segme 
smooth  in  middle,  first  and  second  strongly  and  closely  longi 
dinally  striolate,  third  striolate-punctate,  fourth,  fifth  and  sL 
rugulose-punctate  at  sides.  Anterior  femora  short,  wide,  ligh 
channelled  below,  posterior  margin  of  lower  side  wide;  antei 
tibiae  wide,  palmate,  three  external  teeth  very  strong  and  cl 
together. 

Length  11,  breadth  2*5  mm. 

I/ab.  :  Queensland — Gulf  of  Carpentaria  (sent  to  me  by  - 
C.  French). 

Grandiceps    group. 

Size    large.      Head    large;    clypeus   with   median   part   w; 
rounded,  a  light  wide  sinuosity  dividing  it  on   each  side  fi 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Y   THOX18  O*    SLQ^XE, 


177 


le,  rfmiidedj  hardly  more  advanced  ifian 
t,  Mandiblefi  long,  decussating,  wide  at 
e.  Palpi  filiform;  labial  with  penultimate 
than  terminah  Prc>t  borax  transversa  j 
ase  on  aides  of  basal  curve;  antt?nor  mar- 
ar  anterior  angle.  Elytra  with  four  stri^i' 
nal  ivameral  carina  short,  feebly  devoI(j|M^d. 
.■o:3cal  part  gi-eatly  narrowed  (not  attejuiatf*) 
:ibiit^  4'dentate. 

VIITA   GRANDICKPS,  n.Hp. 

t.  Head  large,  smooth,  vertex  convex; 
1  bordrr  not  attaining  Imtse;  anterior  tibiae 
lining;    leg?    light    piceuua    bmwn;    palpi 

se  (24  X  2-9  mm.);  vertex  convex,  Ij^vi^ate; 
^e,  divided  from  front  by  a  atraiglit  tran«- 
I  impression  hardly  dii^tinet  in  niiddlp): 
e;  m^-lian  part  lightl}^  roundi^d  in  midijle; 
ded  from  median  part  hy  a  light  Hinnosityj 
mt  and  laterally,  a  little  more  proiitincnt 
sral  seta^  placed  in  a  .sharply  defineil  (*t\  ei- 
liddle  of  each  wingj  gupra-antennal  plaleti 
from  clypeal  wings  by  a  Hght  sinu1>Hit^^ 
nd  margined  laterally;  facial  sulci  li^btly 
rhital  j^etsB  on  each  .side  placed  a  consldiH- 
m  a  deep  groovei  the  lower  as  w^ell  as  tbe 
ve  carinate;  eyes  convex ,  projecting  boyond 
orbits  encU^iiing  cycj^  liglitly  behind,  ^lupijig 
andibles  large,  wide  at  baf^e,  dficusf^ating, 
r  margin  subrotun<iate  (ligbth^  truncati*  in 
um  lightly  and  s^jU-irelyemarginate;  nii-dian 
ri angular;  lobes  rugulose^  wirle^  ohjiijucly 
pjctemal  side.  Palpi  filiforiM-  Ant^iiin^ 
*iHat«,  tirat  joint  lon^  (about  a?^  long  as  lun 
othor ax  a hort,   truins v e nsf '  { 2  ■  2  x  2 ' D  mm,), 


P 


\    , 


m 


t. 


I 


178 


ON  THE  AUSTRALUN  CLIVINIDES, 


widest  just  behind  anterior  angles,  cop  vex,  slightly  depressed 
each  side  of  medfan  line,  abruptly  declivous  to  base;  sides  paralj 
anterior  margin  emarginate  in  middle;  anterior  angles  obtu 
explanate:  posterior  angles  wide,  but  marked;  basal  curve  she 
lateral  border  wide  and  reflexed  on  sides,  interrupted  and  uptun 
at  posterior  angles  just  before  posterior  marginal  puncture,  thi 
and  indistinct  on  anterior  part  of  basal  curve,  obsolete  on  poster 
part  and  not  reaching  base;  border  strongly  reflexed  and  margii 
channel  wide  on  base;  median  and  anterior  lines  strongly  i 
pressed;  lateral  marginal  punctures  large,  anterior  placed  m 
anterior  angle  on  the  explanate  border.  Elytra  convex,  ve 
little  wider  than  prothorax  (5*7  x  3*1  mm  J,  hardly  narrowed 
base,  wide  at  apex;  sides  lightly  rounded;  base  truncate;  shouldi 
rounded;  striee  entire,  crenulate,  strongly  impressed,  weaker 
apical  declivity,  fifth  joining  sixth  at  base,  seventh  obsolete 
apical  curve;  interstices  convex,  eighth  obsolete  towards  ape 
submarginal  humeral  carina  short,  thick;  lateral  border  wk 
reflexed.  Prosternum  with  intercoxal  part  lightly  conca^ 
narrow  (not  attenuate)  anteriorly,  base  abrupt,  not  transversa 
sulcate;  episterna  overhanging  in  front,  transversely  rugula 
striate.  Yentral  segments  smooth,  excepting  two  basal  on 
lightly  longitudinally  striolate.  Anterior  femora  light,  lower  si 
straight;  anterior  tibije  4-dentate,  apex  strongly  outtume 
external  teeth  wide  apart,  strong,  triangular;  external  spur 
intermediate  tibiae  fine,  acute. 

Length  105,  breadth  31  mm. 

Hab.  :  Queensland — Gulf  of  Carpentaria  (one  specimen,  givi 
to  me  by  Mr.  C.  French). 


Punctaticeps    group. 

Size  small.  Facial  sulci  not  recurved;  clypeus  with  medii 
part  emarginate,  its  angles  more  or  less « marked.  Elytra  wi1 
fourth  and  fifth  strisB  confluent  at  base,  seventh  not  interrupts 
at  beginning  of  apical  curve;  submarginal  humeral  carina  w€ 
marked;    a  distinct  elongate   striole  at  base  of  first  interstic 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOSIAS   G,    SLOA3fB. 


m 


rcoxal  part  attenuate  ftnteriorly,  suleafce  un 
ora  with  postii^rior  margiu  of  lower  side 
iddle,  tibi;^  4-deut^te. 


JVtWfi  of  t/peciefi< 

I3f  longer  thfta  bi 
\y    (^nothorax    broiuler   than 


ihomx  longer  thfta  broad..,  j  ^  '       .  -.      ^,„ 


Fjl>f'«,   SI. 

£7.  lobtpf^^  81 


NA  puxcTATJCEPs,  Putzeys. 

g.  1868,  XI.  p,  la 

[7,  tmrtidipes,  SI.,  of  wliich  it  seems  the 
rom  which  it  only  appears  to  d lifer  by  its 
)thorax  proportionately  widerj  elytra  a  little 
.he  interstieefl  more  convex.     The  legs  are 

f  brief  diagnosLs  founded  on  a  sfiecimen  sent 
I  by  the  Rev.  TJios.  Bla^?kbiirn  :— 
'al.  Head  moderate;  front  punctulate; 
ilate  in  middle  and  po-stf^riorly  from  ^ide  to 
lian  part  projecting  strougly  beyond  v^ings, 
i  angles  prominent,  triangular;  wings  small, 
ideil  from  me<iian  part  and  lightly  from 
.  Prothorax  a  little  longer  than  broad 
le  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant-  widtli  1-3  mna.). 
■75  mm.},  f^trongly  puiictate-striate;  fourth 
lase;  a  d^tinct  atriole  at  ham  of  first  inter- 
onvexj  eighth  well  defined  for  wholo  length, 
roatemum  with  int^reoxal  part  att<?nuat6 
femora  t h  ick ,  >* t rong  I  y  a  r i  d  r n  u  n  f  1 1  y  d  i  bt  t a  le 
le;  anterior  tibia?  ^nileutate. 
ith  1-74 '75  mm, 

-Cape  York  ;  Rockhampton  (Coll  Blaok- 
m). 


n 


I 


Digitized  by 


G^^otlc. 


m 


180 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLl  VIA  IDES, 


m 


II 


Clivina  tumidipes,  n.sp. 

-prfcSr^^^W-.  1889  (a),  ir.  p.  720. 

Elongate,  parallel.  Head  punctulate  anteriorly,  eyes  prominen 
prothorax  longer  than  broad,  convex :  elytra  parallel,  conve: 
punctate-striate;  fourth  and  fifth  strice  confluent  at  base;  a  shoi 
distinct  submarginal  carina  at  shoulder;  an  elongate  fine  strio 
at  base  of  first  interstice;  anterior  femora  with  posterior  margi 
of  lower  side  strongly  and  roundly  dilatate,  anterior  tibije 
dentate.  Black,  shining;  under  surface  piceous;  anterior  le< 
piceous  brown;  four  posterior  legs,  antennie  and  palpi  reddis 
testaceous. 

Head  moderate;  front  closely  and  finely  punctate;  verte 
smooth  (sometimes  some  fine  punctures  near  posterior  extremit 
of  each  facial  carina):  clypeus  not  divided  from  front;  media 
part  deeply  and  rather  angularly  emarginate,  its  angl( 
obtuse,  very  lightly  advanced  beyond  and  hardly  divided  fro: 
wings;  these  small,  hardly  divided  laterally  from  suprsrantenn; 
plates;  lateral  setae  of  clypeus  placed  in  a  rugose  depression  i 
base  of  each  wing;  supra-antennal  plates  small,  depressed:  ey 
globose,  prominent,  lightly  enclosed  behind;  orbits  abrupt  behim 
Prothorax  smooth  (sometimes  a  few  transverse  wrinkles  on  disc 
longer  than  broad  (1*7  x  1*5  mm.),  widest  near  posterior  angle 
very  little  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  1*4  mm.);  sides  light 
subsinuate  behind  anterior  marginal  punctures,  decidedly  narrowc 
from  these  to  anterior  angles;  anterior  margin  truncate;  anteri< 
angles  projecting  very  slightly:  lateral  basal  impressions  obsolet 
Elytra  narrow,  parallel,  hardly  wider  than  prothorax  (4  x  1-7  nmi 
base  truncate;  striae  entire,  narrow,  lighter  towards  apex,  close 
punctate,  seventh  strongly  marked  in  all  its  course;  interstic 
lightly  convex,  eighth  well  developed  on  apical  cur\  e.  Prostemu 
with  intercoxal  part  attenuate  anteriorly,  transversely  sulcate  ( 
])ase;  epistema  overhanging  greatly  anteriorly,  shagreened,  trac 
versely  striolate.  Ventral  segments  minutely  shagreened  und 
a  strong  lens.  Anterior  femora  short,  wide,  compressed;  anteri 
tibiae  with  two    strong   external    teeth    and  a  short   triangul 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BV   THOUAS   O.   etOANE. 


lit 


cal  projection;  anterior  trochanters  projectmg 

beyond  ba^se  of  feoiaiii. 

dtb  1 '3-1*7  mm. 

k — Junee  Bmtrict.,  Uratia  District  (j^loane); 

(French);  8cm t^  AuotwiiLift     AJoUiirk ( Hlnrkt 

Eie  veiy  closely  allied  to  C  efnargitmttx^TuVi.^ 
in  colour.  I  took  it  plentifully  twenty  miles 
town  of  Urana  on  the  mttrj^nn  of  tanks  dug 
only  permanent  water),  in  the  months  of 
ttry;  af3  many  an  32  afx^cimens  were  wanhed 
ddy  margin  of  one  tank  in  less  than  lialf  tm 

VIKA  EMAKQIHATA,  Ptltzeys. 

ig.  \ms,  xi  p.  15. 

ant'eniii?^,  pcdibus,  elytrorum  l>a.si  apirctiue 
lypeiiH  eQiarginatii»,  alis  subjequalis.  Vertex 
le*us*^  puni'taturi.  Prothorax  Rubquailrafus, 
Irica^  Imsi  intui?  oblique   Iruncata,   humeri^ 

aiitica  extus   in  medio   inferiore  dihitata. 

IJ  mill/** 

men  ted  this  diagnosis  by  rem  ark  js  which  I 

a  link  l>etween  the  twenty-seven  tli  fCrnnp 
I  winga  of  the  epistoma  extend  coiisidirahly 
itself  tt,ml  the  twenty-eighth,!  in  xvliieh  lln* 


i  »ri  error  in  these  raenBureiinuits;  lliu  kijyrtli  ^twdn 
f  too  great. 

ani)  twenty- eighth  griiups  M.  l%it^cyi»  appears  t<> 
i*imi,  tht  groups  of  which  C\  tti/Jtxti/lohkM^  Putj«., 
b  new  tweiity^scjverFth  group  in  iilnt'i  ot  liiy  r>lil 
VI  ht'ing  treinigferred  to  ,HrfJfjphff^Mn\  C.  hfhriujntat 
be  types;  but  m  *>u  the  f^jlloMiug  prii^t;  h«  refcrtt  f  \ 
^7•ottp  it  iA  apparent  tlmt  tu  <:'Dty-«it;ljtli  i^  a  miatakr. 


182  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 

epistoma,  more  or  less   emarginate,  has  its   angles   prominei 
extending  beyond  the  wings,  which  are  usually  angular. 

In  C.  emarginaia  the  epistoma  is  deeply  emarginate;  its  angl 
are  not  more  advanced  than  the  wings,  from  which  it  appears 
be  separated  by  a  depression  which  there  is  between  them.  1 
anterior  elevation,  broad,  though  but  little  raised,  is  stron* 
punctate  the  same  as  all  the  anterior  part  of  the  head;  t 
puncturation  almost  disappears  on  the  vertex,  which  is  v€ 
convex  and  the  fovea  of  which  is  shallow.  The  prothorax 
almost  square,  just  a  little  longer  than  broad;  the  sides  i 
lightly  narrowed  at  the  anterior  third,  but  then  regain  th( 
width  up  to  the  anterior  angles,  which  are  obtuse  and  declivoi 
The  surface  is  smooth,  the  median  line  is  very  deep  from  the  bi 
to  the  anterior  line;  one  can  hardly  distinguish  a  feeble  trace 
k    il  the  two  lateral   foveee.      The   elytra   are   cylindrical,  obliqw 

1    M  truncate,  internally  at  the  base;   the  shoulders  are  rounded;   t 

efl  striae  become  hardly  distinct  towards  the  apex;  they  are  strong 

punctate.     The  anterior  femora  are  thick,  their  lower  surface 

H^  _  dilatate  externally  so  as  to  form  a  rounded  prominence,  but  t 

I  |l  trochanter  projecting  at'  the  apex  makes  a  prominent  angle. 

1  I  Australia.     One  specimen  (Coll.  Casteln.) 

In  facies  C  emarginata  must  resemble  C.  tumidipes,  £ 
but  it  is  differently  coloured.  The  clypeus  may  resemble  that 
C.  lobipes,  SI.,  but  seems  as  if  it  should  be  not  unlike  C.  bovili 
Blkb.  I  should  expect  the  tibiae  to  be  4-dentate,  and  t 
prostemum  with  the  intercoxal  part  narrow.  Its  colour  shoi 
>••*•  ••  •  i  render  its  recognition  easy.  I  have  associated  it  with  C.  adeletii 
on  account  of  the  form  of  the  anterior  femora. 

Clivina  lobipes,  n.sp. 

Robust,  parallel,  subdepressed.  Head  short,  wide,  fine 
rugulose-punctate;.  prothorax  subquadrate,  punctate  on  dii 
elytra  punctate-striate,  fourth  stria  joining  fifth  at  base;  proste 
num  with  intercoxal  part  attenuate,  transversely  sulcate  on  ba* 
epistema   strongly   rugose   and    transversely  striolate;   anteri 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    THOMAS   U.    SLOAKB. 


188 


gtrongly  4-dentate.     HeddiJ^h  piceouu;  elytnt 
lieati  and  prothorax,  with  a  dark  pici'uUH 
t  of  disc. 

jsaefl;  front  and  elypeiil  eJevation  clusely 
round  fove^  id  middle  l>ehiDd  piiuetttt<?  jtari ; 
frontaJ  impresHiona  wide,  slialluw;  fAifiul 
d;  clypeal  elevation  hardly  raised i  ^lyjjeuxS 
tnt;  median  part  deeply  emargiimtHe,  deliireil 
ht  ridge»  not  an gu late  laterally;  wings  Kuudl, 
[ian  part,  sloping  roundly  backwards  to  and 
iteunal  plates  by  a  faint  wide  sinuosity;  eye** 
rical,  lightly  enclosed  be  hind,  ProthoraK 
1  '55  mm.),  lightly  con  vex,  coai-^ly  puiietatt? 
irt  of  disc  and  near  sides;  aiiterior  mar^xin 
He^  but  marked;  mhs^  parallel,  lightly  and 
oaten  or  angles  marked;  basal  enrve  sloping 
ach  Hide;  median  line  deeply,  anterior  line 
Elytra  very  little  wi(Jer  than  proth(^rax 
nTex — not  cylindrieah^ — parallel  on  xides; 
lers  roanded,  with  border  proniinont;  stria- 
interrupteii  at  Ijeginning  of  apical  curve; 
vex,  eighth  finally  carinat-t^  at  bane,  nan'i»vv 
lear  apex*  Anterior  femora  with  lower  side 
pr*jtul)erance;  external  :spur  of  interniediate 

\i  r6  mm, 

—Kings  Plains  Station  (^8  miles  S,W.fn*Tn 
nen  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  N*  H.  OibHon). 
d  to  C.  emar^maia^  Putz.  j  the  elypeus  an<l 
pparently  simihirj  but  C  lohipen  is  e^  ifliTitly 
Bering  in  having  the  protiuirax  not  longer 
dy  punctate  on  the  disc.  From  V.  tumifit/i«ft^ 
icep»^  Putz.,  Bpecies  with  lobate  anterior 
&tinguishe*i  by  it^  wider  and  less  cylindrical 
e  prothorax,  ifcc* 


I*  PI 


Cinfcl, 


184 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 


Blackhurni    group. 

Size  small,  form  cylindrical.  Head  large,  convex;  occi 
short,  wide;  eyes  not  prominent;  facial  sulci  recurved;  clyp 
with  angles  of  median  part  very  lightly  advanced  beyond  wii 
these  with  external  angles  rounded,  but  marked;  supra-anten 
plates  prbjecting  strongly  beyond  clypeus.  Prothorax  longer  tl 
broad,  anterior  line  wanting.  Elytra  with  fourth  and  fifth  st 
confluent  at  base.  Prosternum  with  interco.xal  part  attenu 
anteriorly,  sulcate  on  base      Anterior  tibise  4-dentate. 

The  facies  of  this  species,  the  short  wide  head,  the  long  nan 
cylindrical  prothorax  and  elytra,  the  non-prominent  eyes,  « 
have  caused  me  to  separate  C.  blackbiirni  from  C,  heterogt 
Putz.,  and  form  a  distinct  group  for  it. 

Clivina  blackburni,  n.sp. 

Narrow,  parallel,  cylindrical.  Head  large,  facial  sulci  reciin 
eyes  very  depressed;  prothorax  longer  than  broad,  anterior  \ 
wanting:  elytra  lightly  punctate-striate,  fourth  stria  joii 
fifth  at  base,  interstices  depressed,  eighth  carinate  at  base,  nan 
and  carinate  on  apical  cur\'e;  anterior  tibiae  4-dentate.  Pice 
brown. 

Head  large,  convex;  vertex  smooth;  front  finely  punct 
clypeus  not  divided  from  front,  declivous  to  median  part;  1 
depressed,  truncate-emarginate,  its  angles  projecting  lightly  i 
obtusely  beyond  wings,  lateral  ridges  short,  wide,  distinct;  wi 
subquadrate,  with  external  angles  rounded;  supra-antennal  pb 
long,  lightly  rounded  externally,  projecting  sharply  and  decide 
beyond  wings  of  clypeus,  bordered;  a  longitudinal  ridge  extend 
backwards  from  base  of  clypeal  wings;  facial  sulci  ligl 
impressed,  an  elongate  impression  extending  backwards  fi 
their  anterior  part;  facial  carinae  distant  from  eyes,  short;  e 
depressed,  deeply  set  in  head,  hardly  projecting;  orbits  fo 
ing  a  thick  ridge  above  eyes,  projecting  sharply  but  ligl 
from  head  behind.  Antennae  moniliform,  incrassate;  joints  a 
very  short,  transverse,  compressed.     Mentum  deeply  emargini 


1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOMAS    G.    SLOAKE. 


196 


lie,  trmngukr,  pointed*  Majicliblea  short, 
nooth  {a  few  light  r»^  near  sides  )»piiml1i:"l, 
L  head  with  vyts^  Jrm^^er  than  l>road  (I'-l  x 
3ti*i>nKl y  declivous  to  ba^;  anterior  mar^xin 
Imaal  curre  short,  rtmnde^^l;  posterior  angles 
I  angles  obtuse;  median  line  well  marked, 
llel*  cylindnual  (3  \  12  mmO^  truncate  at 
at  a|>eK;  apical  detlivity  roundly  alniipt; 
npreBse4»  finely  pnnct^tte;  intprf?tict:*s  not  at 
puncture  of  third  niueh  nearer  apex  than 
with  intei"^oxal  part  attenuate  anteriorly, 
on  base;  epiaterna  obaoletely  transvertii^ly 
r  anteriorly.  he^a  short;  anterior  tenner  a 
I  on  lower  side;  anterior  tibisi^  s^trongly  4- 
1  short,   triangular;    poi^teriur   tibial/    rHimI, 

h  r2  mm* 

raUa— Ijake  Callabonjia. 

>cies;  its  narrow  cylindricfd  shape,  ^vith  the 
lely  terminatetbgite  it  a  general  rewenil»laru"i:- 

ClIVINA  OLLIFFI,  n  sp. 

Head  large;  prothora^t  ti  little  bniadt^r  tliao 
farallfl;  fourth  j^tria  joining  fifth  at  base: 
carina  feebly  developed;  eighth  intei^tir^ 
late  on  apieal  curve;  a  well  marked  Htri<jle 
r^tice.  Pn>aternum  with  intercoxal  part 
transvers*^  sulcus  of  liaise  ob^5olete.  Anterit»r 
tck;  pitj thorax  piceous  black;  anterior  leg?^ 
r  po»tert4jr  le;^  Lestacpou.s. 
1"5  mm.)t  di^nnely  rui;ose-piin(^tulatiMin  guhi' 
[ex  convex,  Ijcvigate;  front  lightly  in»[»in"HWHl 
ddle,  lightly  and  widely  imprej^sed  un  tr^yli 
a  little  ruf^ulose);  t43''|>eiil  i"Ie%!itjun  -^fjLfhHv 


»>i 


•N 


It'' 

■11  r" 
Jill 


^m. 


liMI, 


■fcti 

mm 


«» 


186  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES. 

raised,  narrow,  arcuate  :  clypeus  wide,  depressed;  median  ] 
truncate,  its  angles  small,  triangular,  projecting;  wings  stroi 
divided  from  median  part,  anterior  margin  sloping  lightly  for^ 
to  external  angles,  these  prominent,  obtuse  at  apex;  su 
antennal  plates  depressed,  very  strongly  divided  from  clyj 
wings,  prominent  and  rounded  externally;  eyes  convex,  not  pror 
ent,  lightly  enclosed  behind;  facial  sulci  obsolete;  facial  cai 
?^hort,  distant  from  eyes.  Mandibles  wide,  short,  ligl 
liecussating.  Labrum  5-setose.  Mentimi  rugulose-stri 
Labial  palpi  slender,  two  apical  joints  of  about  equal  lenj 
Antennae  short,  lightly  incrassate.  Pro  thorax  a  little  broa 
than  long  (1*8  x  19  mm.),  lightly  convex,  subdepressed  al 
median  line,  lightly  declivous  to  base,  transversely  strioL 
tightly  punctulate  except  near  anterior  margin  on  middle  of  ( 
and  on  basal  declivity;  sides  parallel,  not  narrowed  anterio 
posterior  angles  rounded,  not  marked;  anterior  margin  trunc 
»in  each  side,  emarginate  in  middle;  anterior  angles  obtuse;  bor 
narrow;  median  line  deeply  impressed;  anterior  line  well  marl 
lateral  basal  impressions  hardly  marked.  Elytra  hardly  wi 
than  prothorax  (4*5  x  2  mm.),  widest  behind  middle,  subpart 
on  sides,  very  lightly  rounded,  a  little  narrowed  to  should 
disc  subdepressed;  sides  and  apex  strongly  and  deeply  decliv( 
base  truncate;  shouldera  marked;  striee  deep,  except  towards  aj 
htrongly  crenulate-punctate,  seventh  entire;  interstices  sul 
pressed,  hardly  convex,  eighth  convex,  narrow  (hardly  carini 
on  apical  curve,  greatly  narrowed  about  basal  fifth,  shortly  i 
feebly  carinate  at  humeral  angle;  lateral  channel  shallow;  poste: 
puncture  of  third  interstice  placed  at  extremity  of  third  i 
fourth  striae.  Prosternum  protuberant;  epistema  shagreeE 
obsoletely  transversely  striolate,  overhanging  anteriorly.  Antei 
trochanters  projecting  strongly  and  obtusely  at  apex;  femora  wi 
compressed,  posterior  edge  of  lower  side  rounded;  tibiae  wi 
palmate;  external  spur  of  intermediate  tibiae  long,  acute. 

Length  8,  breadth  2  mm. 

Hob, :  West  Australia  —  Beverley  (sent  to  me  by  Mr.  A 
Lea). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


3V    THOMAS    tL    SLOANK. 


m 


is4ilat€d  sijeciea,  for  which  I  ha\e  fcminl  \i 
sieparate  group.  In  general  appearance, 
%Xi  elytra,  prtrnteroum  and  legs  it  re;9t*mlilifs 
ihrasa  ^roitp*^;  but  the  fourth  striu,  is  out- 
fth  at  the  Imae.  The  crenulations  of  the 
and  punetiform,  and  from  thetn  Ene  .shiirt 
[veu  oflj  causing  the  interaiices  to  huve  an 
The  external  aiiglehJ  of  th^  elypeal  wings 
tsd  quite  af?i  advanced  as  (if  not  a  little  more 
the  median  part;  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
ind  thu:*  causes  the  median  part  to  pt^oject 
ich  side.  The  elytra  are  concave  on  the 
near  the  base,  and  have  a  distinct  elongate 

jipeeies  in  memory  of  my  friend  Mr.  A.  8, 
t  Entomologii4t  for  New  South  Wale^- 

eter a ^  *'  h a    g r o  u p. 

omineut;  clypeuH  with  median  part  angular, 
tjeyond  the  wings,  these  angular  laterally. 
1  tifth  striae  confluent  at  bane,  seventh  not 
ing  of  apical  curve;  submarginal  hunn^ral 
iole  Doticeahle  at  base  of  first  intersiti*!e- 
coxal  part  attenuate  anteriorly,  sulcate  uri 
4Hlentate» 

p.  migtistida^  Putss.,   €.  auAtralmi^'^L^  C 

Putz.,  C.  oodnadiitUp,  Blkb.,  and  6".  titft^^t*' 
to  belong  to  this  group;  of  these  I  kntfw 
not  attempt  to  tabulate  them. 

FA    KBTEROGEKA,  Put^eys. 

16,  JotYji.  p.  41;  Ann*  Hoc*  EnL  Belg.  l^iiO^ 


^^    rl 

^^H  Digitized  by  VJiQ£M?lC 

^     Hi 


Ith 


! 


188  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 

Although  I  have  a  suspicion  that  C.  heterogena  will  ultim 
prove  to  be  identical  with  C.  anguatulay  the  evidence  befor 
\H  insufficient  to  enable  me  to  feel  absolutely  certain  about 
1  t  herefore  append  a  translation  of  the  description  of  C.  heterc 

Ttie  anterior  elevation,  well  marked  and  rather  shoi 
sejiarated  from  the  vertex  by  a  punctate  impression  of  but 
depth;  the  summit  of  the  head  bears  a  wide  longitudina 
ptHission  containing  some  large  punctures ;  the  punctun 
each  side  near  the  eyes  are  of  the  same  size. 

The  eyes,  of  which  only  half  is  distinct,  are  very  promi 
Tlic  prothorax  is  square,  a  little  sinuate  on  the  sides,  as  bro 
fri^nt  as  behind;  all  the  surface,  except  the  anterior  part  i 
piiddle,  is  covered  with  very  distinct  punctures. 

The  elytra  are  very  elongate  [and]  cylindrical;  their  roi 
shoulders  are  reflexed;  they  are  of  a  piceous  brown,  but 
external  border,  the  suture  before  and  behind,  and  the  shoi 
ars^  of  a  testaceous  colour.  The  fourth  stria  turns  out  a 
hnm  and  reaches  the  eighth  interstice. 

The  under  surface  of  the  body  is  black;  the  legs,  excep 
upper  side  of  the  femora,  the  palpi  and  the  antennae  are  testa< 
The  anterior  tibiae  have  externally  two  very  long  t-eeth  i 
small  not  very  distinct  tooth. 

I^ength  5 J,  El.  2f,  breadth  Umm. 

Australia.  One  specimen  belonging  to  M.  de  Chaudoir 
roiioived  it  from  M.  Melly. 

The  specimen  noted  under  form  "  e "  of  C.  angustida,  ] 
fickle  post),  from  Windsor,  N.S.W.,  agrees  in  all  respects  wit 
dfiscription  of   ('.  heterogena.      If  "e"  be  merely  a  form 
<ingu8tulaj  then  that  species  must  sink  to  a  synonym  of  C.  heterc 
but  this  is  a  point  which,  with  the  identity  of  C.  difformin, 
tmd   C.  odontomera,  Putz.,  cannot  be  determined  till  exhai 
s3eries   of    spex;imens   of    0.  angiistula   and    allied    forms, 
%'arious  localities  (including  Rockhampton)  on  the  east  co 
Australia,  have  been  examined. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


V    THOMAS    G.    9LOAH1. 


18§ 


6,  x:svii.  p.  43;  Ann.  SiX',  Eat.  Belg.  1866, 

XJylmdricaL  Black ,  heatl  and  protliomx 
Fith  Htiture  and  margins  (excepting  huae) 
our  posterior  paler  than  anterior.  Head 
*;*Sj  front  and  vertex  punctate :  cl3"|(eus 
i  wide  shallow  punctate  depression;  ch^peal 
idely  rounded;  a  wide  depressed  i^pace  near 
an  part  emarginate-truncate^  the  angles 
and  wings,  obtuse j  wingn  square,  with 
ed,   supra-antennal    plates    wide,   rounded 

decidedly  beyond  cly].ieal  wings;  eyeii 
i  hardly  impressed,  facial  carinte  narrov^", 
>rax  abaut  as  long  a.-^  broad  (13  >;  1  *2  nim . } 
iorly  (ant  >  width  1*1  nun.),  con  vex,  punctate; 
sinuate  behiiid  anterior  marginal  puncture* 

1-3  inm-)>  convex,  punetate-striate-  stria-' 
«  carinate  at  base  and  on  apical  curve, 
joxal  part  attenuate  anteriorly;   episterna 

Anterior  tibis:^  -i-dentate, 

1th  1-1*4  mm. 

Clarence  River,  Windsor  (Lea),  Carrathool 
allydale.  Fern  tree  Gully   (J^loane);    Suiith 

?n  above  Is  founded  on  Hpeciniens  taken  at 
Gully,  near  ^lelbouruk^,     Putzey.s"  descnj*- 

renee  tbat  the  pro  thorax  is  not  narrowed 
^pecimenB,  which  I  have  no  duubt  arc 
the    prothorax    certainly    h    natrowrtl  ; 

j  in  degree  In  this  respect-,  which  I  hriii  ^k 

;e* 


m 


ir--.Mfn* 


\ 


i 


'M' 


190  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 

C.  angustula  seems  to  present  considerable  differences  in  co 
and  size;*  its  constant  features  are  the  puncturation  of  the  1 
and  prothorax,  the  form  of  the  clypeus,  the  striation  of  the  el] 
the  anterior  femora  not  dilatate  on  lower  side,  the  trochai 
prominent  at  base  of  femora,  and  the  digitation  of  the  ante 
tibiae. 

I  offer  the  following  notes  on  some  variations  that  have  c 
under  my  notice  : — 

(1).  A  numerous  series  of  specimens  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  A. 
Lea,  taken  at  Windsor,  N.S.W.,  vary  as  follows: — 

Length  4*2-5-2,  breadth  1-1-4  mm.  Colour  (a)  testae 
(immature);  (h)  ferruginous  (slightly  immature  ?);  (c)  ferrugii 
with  interstices  2-5  of  elytra  obscurely  piceous  on  posterior 
of  disc;  {d)  ferruginous  with  interstices  2-5  wholly  piceous  ex 
at  apex;  (e)  head  and  prothorax  piceous  brown,  elytra  red 
with  interstices  2-4  piceous  black  on  posterior  part  of  disc 
apical  declivity. 

(2).  Specimens  from  the  Clarence  River,  also  received  f 
Mr.  Lea,  are  apparently  narrower  and  more  depressed,  testae 
with  posterior  part,  excepting  apices  of  interstices  2-4,  obscv 
piceous.  This  form  seems  a  variety  or  closely  allied  species, 
requires  studying  with  more  specimens  than  are  available  to 

(3).  Specimens  from  Carrathool  (Murrumbidgee  River)  1 
the  elytra  more   depressed;    one   specimen    (immature)    is 
testaceous,  the  others  are  coloured  as  in  the  description  ab 
This  form  has  also  been  sent  to  me  by  the  Rev.  T.  Blackburn,  f 
South  Australia;  it  seems  likely  to  be  C.  deplanata,  Putz. 

(4).  A  specimen  has  been  sent  to  me  by  the  Rev.  T.  Blackb 
which  cannot  in  any  way  be  distinguished  from  "  No.  3  "  ab 
except  by  having  the  anterior  femora  with  the  lower  edge  f< 
ing  a  decidedly  acute  triangular  projection  about  anterior  tl 
This  might  be  C.  odontomeray  Putz.,  but  I  should  be  un\*allin 


•    Vi(k  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.   1866,  x.  p.  190,  where  seven  varietie 
noted  by  M.  Putzeys. 


\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOMAS    O.   SLOAITE. 


m 


mf» 


lo.  3  "  oil  a  single  sspeciinenj  and  \^'ithnut  a 
>rm  of  the  lower  side  of  the  tibije  was  con- 
ng  that  gummed  on  the  same  card,  and 
frorn  the  same  locality,  wjis  a  specimen 
but  with  fL'inora  a^  in  C.  tf nffimtuhi. 

FIXA  DEPLANATA^  Puty.eys. 

g.  1860,  X,  p,  190 

ry  note  oo  thii*  species  all  that  M,  Putzejs 
it  is  witli  hesitation  he  Rep»arat€s  thin 
si  tiki,  which  it  resembles  in  every  respect 
horax  in  a  little  broarler  and  especially 
le  cakmr  ia  as  variable  a,s  in  f\  afif/u.^f}fJa. 
1  came  from  Melb:)urne. 

LlviNA  FLAVA,  Pntzeytj. 

g,  1868,  m.  p.  IT. 

pite  prothoraceque  obscurioribtis-  Cijput  in 
nde  foveolatnin,  parce  punctulatnm.  Prn^ 
trlratuf*.  angulis  antieis  detlexiH,  laterilms 
ledio  pni^*»ertim  punctaluB,  Elytra  sub* 
cata,  huaieris  rotund ati.^,  striis  iiitp^ris 
J''  quadripunctato.  Tibiae  antiee  lata-,  Mptce 
}idigitata-  dentienlot|ue  superioce  armata^ 
Ut  IJ  mill" 

n  this  species  are  \Bry  full.  I  HelcM/t  for 
ing  on  important  features. 
^  with  the  head,  prothorax,  and  apeat  of  tin- 
brown.  The  epis^toma  i^  rather  nan  tn\,  a 
angles  are  prominent  and  jirojeei  la^ytjnd 
I  are  very  definitely  ftepai"att.^d  from  thero; 
is  hardly  marked,  glabrous,  separated  fmni 
rregular  punctate  injpresrtiun. 
r  longitudinal  fovea,  in  the  centre  of  wliicb 
ure  noticeable;  tire  i^cciput  and  the  sidoK  of 


'r 


Iff 


'1 


II 


Digitized  by 


GqX: 


192  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 

the  head  alike  bear  some  punctures.  The  eyes  are  very  pn 
nent  and  project  decidedly  beyond  the  large  wings;  the  poste 
border  extends  over  half  their  breadth. 

The  prothorax  is  almost  square,  a  little  broader  than  long: 
anterior  margin  is  not  emarginate;  the  sides  are  straight; 
anterior  angles  are  obtuse,  but  depressed;  the  border  widei 
little  and  forms  a  slight  prominence  at  the  posterior  an^ 
which  are  marked  by  a  large  puncture;  the  surface  is  very  hg 
convex;  the  median  line  is  wider  and  deeper  anteriorly  t 
towards  the  base;  each  side  of  the  prothorax  is  covered  \ 
punctures,  which  are  particularly  distinct  in  the  middle  and 
not  extend  to  the  base;  the  two  lateral  impressions  are  obi 
and  very  lightly  marked. 

The  elytra  are  a  little  wider  than  the  prothorax,  cylindr 
truncate  at  the  base;  their  shoulders  are  rounded;  the  strisB 
deep  and  very  distinct  for  their  whole  length,  punctate  almos 
the  apex;  the  interstices  are  hghtly  convex.  The  head  is  stroi 
rugose  beneath;  the  prothorax  is  much  more  finely  rugose 
transversely  striolate.  The  abdomen  is  smooth.  The  ante 
trochanters  form  a  feeble  prominence  at  the  base  of  the  fem 
the  tibiae  are  wide,  strongly  digitate  externally,  and  sulcata 
upper  surface;  the  intermediate  tibiae  have  three  or  four  spinif 
bristles  above  the  spur. 

Uah, — Rockhampton  (Coll.  Castelnau;  several  specimens). 

I  have  been  unable  to  identify  C.  flava  among  the  speci( 
have  seen. 

Clivina  difformis,  Putzeys. 

Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  19. 

"Castanea,  capite  elytroque  singulo   in  medio   piceo;    pal 
antennis    pedibusque    brunneo-testaceis.       Prothorax    elonga 
aritice  angustatus  obsolete  punctulatus.     Elytra  cylindrica, 
truncata.     Tibiae  anticae  extus  bidentatfe. 

"Long.  5i,  El.  3i,  Lat.  \\  mill." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


*n'    TUOMA^   O.    SLOANE, 


U)f^ 


Known  to  me  :— 

ict,.t.;  it  bean,  a  ]ig,,Uv-  ia,p«««d  „i,,,, 
^punctures  are  tb„.er.  The  an.en,.^^  ..; 
Th.  eye.  are  prominent,  h„t  greatJy  ™do.ed 
*  « Ue«.  The  protliora,  i^  1o«k«.-  tlian  broad 
'"t  part,c„Jar]y  behin.l  tl.e  anteri,..-  an-^les- 
»n^-e.l-  th«  posterior  angle,  are  di«,i.K-t;  ,|,b 
.  be.™  some  striol*  and  some  .small  s..,,ttor«l 

indrical-  their  U.s  i,  truncate.  I.ut  ti,„ 
ro«nded;  under  a  strong  len«  it  u  .eea  that 
em]  .vth  .maU  transverse  undulation.  a«t 

-fytra  arc.  piceoiiH.  ,rith  all   their  ,n«,.„j„, 

"f  a  rather  clear  browi^. 
row.      The  anterior  tihia.,  sulcate  ..»  upper 
-  very  .tro,.^,  teeth.     Th.  apic-al  di,.itatio„ 
E  longer  tlwn  the  inner  apical  spine. 
J  north-west  of  Austmlia  ^Coll.  Custel,.a«; 

VJ.VA  AUaiRALICA,  n.8p. 

">.TlH'drical.  He.ul  «hort.  convex-  eve. 
nm.„t;  facial  sulci  ligl.tly  rec-urv.,];  p,.,, 
than  broa<J:  elytra  lon^.,  parallel;  fc,uV.h 
^«^;  eighth  inte.-.t.iee  .li.tinet  on  a,.i..,d 
eral  eari.ia  n,«.Jerat.e.  nan-.u-;  prost.,r,n„n 
teimate  anteriorly;  episttrna  v.mv  finnlv 
largins,  overhanging  andrioriy;  antfnior 
?ijiou.s. 

I  «'ith  minute,  nearly  ot«olete  punttiire.. 
^rt  w„Je.  trmicate  (oW.letelv  em.-HKin=,t.. 
obtuse,  haHly  prominent;    winf,.  .„,a|| 
lot  so  prominent  as  anjjles  of  median  p,.r( ' 
rnal  «de  straight;   supr.-,-a.,tt.nn,.l  ,,lut„.i 


Hi 


ft 


I 


194  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN   CLIV [HIDES, 

projecting  sharply  beyond  wings;  recurved  part  of  facial  s 
well  marked,  lightly  oblique;  facial  carina?  well  developed,  narr 
eyes  very  lightly  enclosed  behind.  Prothorax  longer  than  br 
(1*15x1  mm/,  hardly  narrowed  anteriorly,  declivous  to  b 
transversely  striolate  near  sides;  anterior  margin  trunc; 
anterior  angles  marked,  not  prominent;  posterior  angles  wic 
rounded;  border  narrow;  median  line  strongly  impressed;  antei 
line  lightly  marked;  lateral  basal  impressions  obsolete.  EI\ 
hardly  wider  than  prothorax  ('2 -3  x  1*1  mm.),  parallel,  com 
widely  rounded,  and  very  declivous  to  apex;  base  ligl 
emarginate;  shoulders  rounded  but  marked;  striae  ligl 
impressed,  entire,  finely  punctate,  seventh  not  interrupted  n 
apical  curve;  interstices  lightly  convex  on  anterior  part  of  d 
Anterior  femora  short,  wide;  intermediate  tibiae  wide,  exter 
margin  arcuate,  external  spur  long,  slender,  acute. 
Length  4*3,  breadth  1*1  mm. 
Hab.  :  N.W.  Australia  fsent  by  Mr.  Masters.) 
Allied  to  C  angustula,  Putz.,  but  distinguished  by  its  n 
cylindrical  form,  impunctate  prothorax,  &c.  The  form  of 
clypeus  is  as  in  C.  dmsalis,  Blkb.,  but  the  outer  angles  of 
wings  are  more  rectangular.  It  should  resemble,  judging  fi 
the  description,  C.  vfirfirnHs,  Putz.,  but  is  smaller,  its  protho 
is  exceptionally  long,  and  the  outer  angles  of  the  wings  of 
clypeus  should  be  more  marked.  It  is  evidently  disti 
from  C.  diffo^mis,  Putz.;  attention  may  be  directed  to  the  foil 
ing  points  of  difference  from  Putzeys'  description,  the  smaller  s 
different  colour,  eyes  lightly  enclosed  in  the  weakW  devela 
posterior  part  of  orbits,  anterior  femora  wide,  tibii«  4-dentate. 

Clivina  odontomera,  Putzeys. 

Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  18. 

"  Dilute  brunnea.  Caput  undique  gi^osse  rugoso-punctati 
Prothorax  latitudine  longior,  convex  us.  antice  parum  augustai 
parce  punctulatus.  Elytra  subeylindrica,  basi  intus  trunc 
humeris    rotundatis,     striis     integris     punctatis,     interstitio 


Digitized  by 


Google 


iiv  Tno:^TA.s  u^  SLOAiraj 


im 


.  Lat  1|  mill/' 

tmn^Jation    nf    ins   further   mmxrks  on    ihin 

iiice of  C\ p^^n^'tfifjWj,^:  JioxroN-er,  the r.n.tJaorax 
rower,  partbuJarly  ant, -nnrly;  it  Lh  usually  a 
y  punctate, 

rider,  more  truncate:  titt^  head  i«  euvered  wjtfr 
b]  much  more  niimejMju.s  jiod  almont  ni-uioHe 
,  las.  widi.  aiir!  fe.H  thi*.k,  haVB  not  li^inath 
iH  t^  that  of  r,  lohau^,  but  thoy  have,  a  little 
Ktrong  ?MJute  t<M>th,  and  tlie  apex  uf  Urn 
y  raised  in  tlie  farrii  uf  a  tonth. 
that  C.  ixitmtmmrn  tniist  he  allied  rather  to 
thun  to  C.  ^hiiiiw^  Bikli. 

\mn  part,  and  Nvings  almost  on  sauip  |,.vel; 
fnm  win-.  u,i  Padi  srdc  Kv  a  .small  trian^r„|  J 
ith  fourth  and  mh  ^trm  confluent  at  hane, 
carina  prm^nt.  ProHternum  with  inter.oxal 
id  canalbulate  anteriorly,   sulrat«>   ui.   1,^^,.; 

wnll  developad      Anterior  ti laa^  -| . (nntntr, 
Imt  I  am  right  in  seimratin^'  C.  A^^^r7^^tV,>Ml 
^j'';   this  has  been  don*>  an  aeccujut  of  the 
■  int^'-caxal  par^t  of  the  pruMternum.      Pru- 
7m,  hiael'/mrm,  offij/i,  hrtervg,na,  and  ^.r;//.. 

M^lvanta^^f^   he  regarded  an  *?eeticin^  uf  uni^ 

imh  imwthM,  Biiukhurn. 
(2),  iv.  p,  717. 

i**bu«t,    parall.^h       !{,Htrl    widiv    dnpre^Hecf 
tuition  prominent,  runvt^x,  hardly  arcuaUt: 


/u^.^.^m 


1^ 


Digitized  by  VJiOt)Q  IQ 


196  ON   THE  AUSTRALIAN  CUV  IS  IDES, 

clypeus  widely  depressed  near  anterior  margin;  median  partwi 
subtruncate  (hardly  emarginate),  its  angles  obtuse,  very  ligh 
marked,  hardly  advanced  beyond  wings;  these  small,  w 
external  angles  rounded;  supra-antennal  plates  projecting  shar 
and  decidedly  beyond  wings;  facial  carinae  wide;  eyes  promine 
enclosed  behind.  Prothorax  convex,  subquadrate  ( 1  -65  x  1  65  mi 
lightly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  1'5  mm  );  sides  han 
rounded  (not  sinuate);  basal  curve  short.  Elytra  wider  tl 
prothorax  (3*6  x  1*9  mm.),  convex;  sides  parallel;  lateral  chan 
wide  and  strongly  bordered  at  shoulders;  striiF  entire,  dee 
impressed,  finely  crenulate;  interstices  convex  (depressed  n 
apex),  eighth  narrowly  carinate  at  base  and  apex.  Prostemi 
with  intercoxal  part  small,  narrow  and  canaliculate  anterior 
base  sulcata;  pectoral  ridges  short,  distinct;  epistenia  coars 
rugulose.  Anterior  femora  wide;  tibiae  strongly  4 -dentate,  1 
upper  tooth  small. 

Length  6-6*8,  breadth  1-7-1 -9  mm. 

Hob.  :  Northern  Territory  of  S.A.  (Mrs.  Bovill);  West  A 
tralia;  Queensland  —  Gulf  of  Carpentaria  (received  from  2 
French). 

The  position  of  C.  bovillce  is  between  C,  australnsio',  Boh.,  a 
C.  heterogenttj  Putz.  The  clypeus  conforms  nearly  to  that 
C.  heterogena,  but  the  intercoxal  part  of  the  prosternum,  thoi 
narrower  than  in  C,  australasioi,  is  wider  and  does  not  foni 
narrow  ridge,  as  it  does  in  C.  heterogena.  It  appears  to 
widely  spread  along  the  north  coast  of  Australia,  and  judgi 
from  specimens  in  my  possession  varies  considerably  in  faci 
the  form  of  the  clypeus  and  the  intercoxal  part  of  the  prostemi 
are  its  constant  features.  The  description  given  above  is  found 
on  a  type  specimen  kindly  lent  to  me  by  the  Rev.  T,  Blackbur 

CliVina  cava,  Putzeys. 

Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvii.  p.  38:  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  18( 
x.  p.  184;  I.e.  xi.  p.  13.* 

Convex,  parallel.  Head  wide,  depressed;  eyes  prominei 
prothorax  subquadrate:  elytra  with  striae  entire,  punctate,  foui 


\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    rnOMAS   O.    SLOA?rK. 


197 


se:  Huljmarginal  humeral  carina  ishort,  weak; 
u^iivexj  eighth  cariiiate  at  apex:  prnsttTnum 
irt  ang'ti^tate  (narrow/  but  not  attenuate) 
on  base:  epi sterna  Vi^ry  finely  trans ver:ielj^ 
ibiat^  stronglj  -i-dentvate.      Ferruginous  brown^ 

atifJ  vertex  depressed,  fi nelj  but  rlistinctly 
ennai  plates  and  wln^^n  of  clypeus  flat;  cl3"]>eal 
sed,  subtruncate  {lightly  roundfld;:  dypeuj*  not 
depressed  ne*ir  anterior  margin;  median  part 
rounded;  wing^t abort,  wide,  stron-^dy  arhaneed 
:,  external  angles  rounded  but  a  little  marked; 
tes  projecting  strongly  and  sharply  lieyond 
syes  prominent  convex,  very  lightly  enclosetl. 
rate  (1*8  %  I'H  mm.),  veiy  little  narrowed 
Itb  1 '6j  mm.j;  disc  smooth;  ba?^al  declivity 
larallel,  hardly  rounded  or  sinuate;  post^'nor 
t  lightly  marke>d;  anterior  niar;i(in  truncate; 
inded,  not  marketl;  harder  retli^'xed,  passing 
les;  mt^dian  and  anterior  linens  well  marked; 
isionn  rather  long,  deep,  narrow,  puiietulate, 

prothoi'^x  (3H   ji   2  mm.),  parallel  on  g*idi^s 
p^s  I   bise  truncate  toirards  i^ide'^,  ernarginate 
5  rounded »  seventh  stria  entire,  not  int^Truptrd 
al  eurve.      Anterior  fmnora  short,  wirlr 
h  ^  mm. 

t  Australia  (two  tijmcimejiK  sent  by  Mr. 
id— Rock  ham  p  ton  (Putvseys;  ColL  Castiilnau). 
iich  the  above  description  is  founded  a^'i't'es 
s'  deHcriptiun  of  C  t'tmr^  that  I  have  Mlthj 
i ng  it  as  tha t  spec Les,  T ho  w t  ro t  i  '^  1  y  1  d e n  I  u t e 
wiate  it  TJvdth  ('.  hiivUht'^  UlLh.,  hut  the 
the  clypeus  deeply  truncate  emargiufitp,  \\\[\\ 
it  from  all  other  Australian  ^peeifs.  1  ha\  «^ 
ng  the  species  of  the  ^'tittsfrnfif^ltt  ijffutfi^"  btit 
tu  form  a  separate  gi"*tUf>  l<ir  il>  ^n  ha\n  Irt'i  il 


I 


^H9<m, 


M 


Digitized  by 


GoopN 


i 


198  ON   THE  AUSTRALIAN   CUV Ih' IDES, 

in  an  intermediate  position  between  the  "  bovilke  "  and  ^^ausi 
Icutifs  groups." 

Australasia'    g  ro  u  p. 

Mandibles  short;  eyes  prominent;  clypeus  with  anterior  marj 
emarginate,  wings  widely  rounded,  not  divided  from  median  pi 
Elytra  with  fourth  and  fifth  striae  confluent  at  base;  submargi 
humeral  carina  well  developed;  eight  interstice  carinate  near  ap 

The  ^* austral asice  group"  may  be  divided  into  four  sections 
shown  in  the  following  table  : — 

A.   Prosternal  episterna  more  or  less  riiguloae-strlolate,  Dot  punctate. 
B.    Presternum   with    intercoxal    part 

attenuate  anteriorly,  anterior       i 

tibiae  4-dentate Section      I.  (Type  C.  Hellala). 

BB.   ProBtemum  with  intercoxal  part 

narrow     anteriorly,    anterior 

tibitG  with  two  strong  external 

teeth  and  a  slight  prominence 

above  apical  projection Section    II.  (Type  C.  anstralam 

BBB.  Prostemum     with     intercoxal 

part  wide  anteriorly,  anterior 

tibiae  3-dentate Section  III.  (Type  C,  basalis). 

AA.  Prosternal  epistema  punctate Section  IV.  (Type  C.  ^}ectoral\ 

Section  I. 
Table  of  Sj)ecie*i  known  to  me. 

c.  Bicolorous C.  stlfaia,  Fatz. 

cc.  Unicolorous. 

d.  Anterior  tibiae  4-dentate C.  ftrniginea,  Pt 

(Id.  Anterior  tibite  3-dentatc. 

c.   Black,  convex,  interstices  of  elytra  con  vex C.  occtUlcL,  Sl. 

ee.  7'estaceou8,   depressed;   interstices  of  elytra 

flat  (size  veiy  small) C.  nana,  SI. 

It  appears  as  though  6^.  stUuralis,  Putz.,  C.  verticalis,  Put 
€.  dimuiiata,  Putz.,  and   C.  (fqualis,  Blkb.,  should  be  placed 
this  section. 


Digitized  by 


f 


Google 


BX  THOMAS  fl.   aCOAKB.  WIf' 

AXIS  A  hELLATA,  PutzOJS. 

l''<5*»»  xxvih  p.    40;    Ann,   Sr*/.   Ent.    BeU^. 

ic  black;  elytra  testaceous,  with  &,  large  black 
art  i>f  cliac;  frmr  pt^uiteri^ir  k^;;'^  te!*tH,i't*im,s, 
OU8;  under  surface  picetJWH.  Niirnnv,  evliu- 
e-puiictate;  vertex  foveatt^  Id  luiddle;  clypeuH 
it  divided  from  wings,  li^Hitly  emar^niuite^ 
linen t^  arcuate;  a  decitled  Ninuiijiity  iM'tw<*cn 
m*  1  win;:^?5  ot  elypeuH.  Pititborax  smut  »th  (diw 
triolate  and  covered  witli  seattererl  miiiyt** 
rther  long*?r  than  broad  {\'3i}  x  1-25  i rim.}, 
riorly  (  an  t  -  wid  t h  !  m m .%  Ely ti-a  in  i  n  ve  x , 
m.),  wtrongly  punctate-striat«;  striie  eiitire, 
base:  interstices  con veitj  eighth  distinct  un 
'giniil  carina  at  ahonlder,  Prosteroum  with 
ate  anteriorly,  trans veri^ely  Hulcate  on  ba^e; 
?ened  and  trans verwely  atriolate.  Anterior 
ae<i;   tihiie  4-dentate  (upper  tooth  a  small 

)■ 

idth  1*25-1*5  mm. 

-Gayndah   (Masters);    N.S.  Walen— Hieh- 

rthj  Sydney  i  Lea),  Narrandera,  Carrot tliuut, 

ioanej;     Victoria — Melbourne     (Kershaw  |; 

ters). 

featui-es  of   thin  widely  diatributr-d  spccii^s 

liiv,    the  attenuate  intercoxal    ^aart    at    tlie 

j!our>     Immature  specimens  are  oft  er»  taki»Ti 

0UI3  colour. 

ISA  FERftUGINBA,  PutZeys. 

g,  1868,  xi.  p.  14. 

3ut  in  vertico  foveulatnut,  \nirvt*  |i(hm.'(u 
fiubquadratttSj  antice  leviler  an;,aHhihis, 
n    meflio  <?%    in   foveis  lift>iabbfi>.    ohloni-dH 


id 


!'  ^t>, 


I'l  9 


^. :  I 


Digitized  by  VjO(JQ   € 

V 


200 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 


il 


punctulatus.  Elytra  subcylindrica,  basi  tnincata,  humeris  i 
rotundatis;  striis  integris  punctatis,  interstitio  tertio  qas 
punctate.  Tibiae  anticse  apice  longe  digitatse,  extus  bidigii 
danticuloque  superiore  armatae. 

"Long.  6,  El.  3,  Lat.  li  mill." 

After  the  I^atin  diagnosis  M.  Putzeys  has  some  remarki 
which  the  following  is  a  translation  : — 

The  epistoma  roundly  emarginate  and  closely  united  to 
wings,  which  are  rounded,  classes  the  species  very  clearly  am 
those  of  the  twenty-seventh  [?  twenty-eighth]  group. 

It  has  a  very  great  resemblance  to  C.  Jiava^  in  which,  howe 
the  epistoma  is  quite  differently  shaped;  but  the  colour  of 
elytra  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  head  and  prothorax; 
prothorax  is  less  quadrate,  more  elongate,  decidedly  d 
convex,  the  sides  are  less  straight;  '  the  vertex  is  more  con 
less  punctate,  and  the  anterior  elevation  is  less  distin 
separated  by  a  transverse  impression. 

The  episterna  of  the  prothorax  are  hardly  distinctly  strio 
on  their  internal  part. 

Ilab.  :  Rockhampton  (Coll.  Castelnau). 

Specimens  sent  to  me  by  the  Rev.  T.  Blackburn  as  con 
from  Cairns,  North  Queensland,  agree  with  the  descriptioi 
C.  ferruginea,  except  in  the  following  points : — size  a  1 
smaller,  prothorax  smooth  (a  few  very  minute  punctures 
discernible  in  and  near  the  lateral  basal  impression  with  a 
powerful  lens).  The  following  brief  diagnosis  gives  particula 
some  characters  not  mentioned  by  Putzeys. 

Narrow,  cylindrical.  Head  with  a  light  lateral  sinue 
dividing  the  wings  of  the  clypeus  from  the  supra-antennal  ph 
prothorax  as  long  as  broad  (1*25  x  1*25  mm.),  very  lightly  narro 
anteriorly:  elytra  (3  x  1*35  mm.)  with  striie  entire,  lightly  punci 
fourth  joining  fifth  at  base,  eighth  interstice  carinate 
base  and  apex:  presternum  with  pectoral  part  protubei 
intercoxal  part  small,  attenuate  anteriorly,  sulcate  on  I 
episterna  very  finely  rugulose  and  trans\ersely  striolate.    Ant< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  THOMAS   C.    SLOAFM. 


mt 


^  l>eyond  \hi^i*  *A  femaraj  these  not  dilftt^ite 

H  It:  n  late. 

Ii  I  35  mm. 

'  Mr.  IMfiT^tt^r^,  lis  tiurain^  from  N.W,   Auh* 

rat^d  from  tin*  apecimeiu?  fi^oin  Cairns. 

He^l  wide  befure  eyes;  prutliorax  iiurruw. 
^ly  punctate-f^tnatt?,  fourtli  .stria  outltjniBl 
tse:  prosterniJKi  with  inteifuxal  part  Hmali» 
iulcateon  base:  anterior  tibiae  wid»?,  strongly 
liining;    ant4?iinie   ferruginous,  legs   reddish 

depre«s©dj  sparsely  and  coarsely  pmit^tate; 
foveie  veiy  wide:  clypeus  h'ghtly  daelivous  to 
iati  part  trunrat4?,  not  divided  from  wini^s; 
»r  aide  to  tiiedian  part,  deLrit^Giily  advanced 
,  widely  and  lightly  rounded  in  fi'ont; 
'.^  wide,  rounded  external  ly^  projei^tin;( 
beyoml  winjir**  of  clypeus;  eyes  proniitient; 
1.  Prothorax  wQiallt  narrow,  haidly  bnntder 
I  mm.),  a  little  narrowed  tt^apex  (ant.  widtli 
rongly  decH\'ouH  to  base;   dise   trans\<'rs<dy 

And  very  Ii^'btl3^  sinoate  Ijehind  antt^'jur 
Lvteral  ba^sal  inipresijsious  distinct,  narnuv, 
Klytra  narrow  (3  25   x   l'()5  mnj.j^  wi«le>ir 

width   as   prothorax^  at   ha^e^   trunt/at*'  *tu 

imprcH^edj  entire,  coarsely  puoctaie  (the 
ail  usual  towa rcb  ape j£ ),  seventh  Si tria  entire; 
fre**«fMl  towards  apex,  eighth  sliortly  cariimte 

b  1'65  aim. 

— CatK^    York    (ColL     BUickbnrn;    a    siiiLilf 


.ii^ 


f-  H  m 


P 


f 


||^~ 


.i 


202  ON  THE  Al'STRALIAN   CLIVINIDES, 

This  species  must  be  associated  with  C.  sellata,  Putz.,  the 
the  form  of  its  clypeus  is  more  that  of  the  **  obliquata  gro\ 
than  of  C.  sellata.  In  general  appearance  it  resembles  C.  que 
landica,  SI.,  and  (7.  dilutipes,  Putz.:  from  C.  queenslandica  it i 
be  distinguished  by  its  more  convex  shape;  clypeus  \ 
median  part  more  truncate,  the  wings  wider,  concave,  n 
decidedly  advanced  beyond  median  part  and  roundly  subtrunc 
elytra  with  striaj  more  coarsely  punctate;  prostemum  with  in 
coxal  part  attenuate:  from  C.  dilutipes  the  wider  and  punei 
anterior  part  of  the  head,  the  stronger  external  teeth  of 
anterior  tibiae,  and  the  shape  of  the  intercoxal  part  of 
prosternum  thoroughly  differentiate  it. 

Clivina  nana,  n.sp. 

Small,  depressed,  parallel.  Head  wide,  depressed;  protho 
subquadrate;  elytra  lightly  crenulate-striate,  fourth  stria  joii 
fifth  at  base,  interstices  flat,  eighth  weakly  carinate  at  base,  fii 
and  weakly  carinate  near  apex;  prosternum  with  intercc 
part  narrow  anteriorly;  episterna  minutely  rugulose-striol 
anterior  tibiae  wide,  strongly  3-dentate.     Testaceous,  eyes  blac 

Head  depressed;  vertex  roundly  concave  in  middle;  cly] 
elevation  well  marked,  lunulate:  clypeus  divided  from  front  Y 
shallow  depression,  anterior  margin  subtruncate  (hardly  ema 
nate);  wings  small,  not  divided  from  median  part,  roun 
laterally,  divided  from  supra-antennal  plates  by  a  decided  sinuos 
supra-antennal  plates  convex,  prominent  before  eyes,  extend 
obliquely  backwards  without  interruption  above  eyes  to  form 
wide  facial  carinae;  these  reaching  behind  base  of  eyes;  facial 
pressions  wide,  shallow,  not  sulciform;  eyes  depressed.  Protho 
depressed,  about  as  long  as  broad  (0*75  x  0*8  mm.),  very  ligl 
narrowed  anteriorly;  disc  obsoletely  and  minutely  punctuli 
sides  roundly  subparallel  ;  basal  curve  short,  lateral  chan 
feebly  marked;  marginal  punctures  wide,  shallow,  the  antei 
distant   from    anterior   angle,     the     posterior   behind    postei 


1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ir    THOMAS    fi.    ELQUNE, 


'203 


vr^m.     Elytra  ^^ry  little*  wider  than  pn*- 
f  depremed;  sides  pii.raUt?J;  Uih*^  tmno^ite. 
0-9  mm. 

^Tam worth  (Iwea), 

amoti*^  ihiy&a  knc^wn  to  me,  and  the  smallest 
;  descriljed. 

nnx  suTDiiALiii,  Pufczeyg, 

Lvlii.  p,  3D;   StetL  EiiL  ZeiL  1806,  xxvii. 

Belg.  IH66,  X.  p.  186, 

antennif^  pedibua  elytriwciuc  tijat*€*5o-ferr\j- 

turali  nigra    ornatia.      Clypetifs    tranoatms 

iiinulis.       Verti»3t    depre^sus,     pullotatu^5. 

-o-quadratum^     punctiitumi     ba.si    utfini|Ut* 

ei!?sutiL       Elytra     tilongata     subeylindricu, 

ita.     Tibi^  arUieff  extua  obtuse  bidentrtta*. ' 

t,  IJ  iimi." 

to  Iijs  liatun  dia^joisif*  a  fuller  deworiptioii 

ring  is  a  traonlation  of   the  niore  Balieut 

(Mi  truncate,  bordereil;  ita  angles  ]>rc>jot't. 
eminent  teeth;  the  wings  are  hattlly 
upm-antennal  raarginR,  The  vert**x  is 
?,  irregularly  foveijlate  and  purict^itt^;  the 
the  sides  of  the  head  are  very  diBtinet  and 
y&come  brofider  t<> wards  their  souree, 
tie  longer  than  braad;  it>^  sides  are  parallel; 
li^'htly  roanded  and  very  declivous;  the  pon- 
narketl  by  the  interruption  of  th*?  raary;inal 
ferous  puncture  placetl  witliin  it;  all  tln" 
ginsj  is  covered  with  rather  lar^c  punctures, 
tid  more  numerous  on  the  sides  near  tli*> 
oblong,  rather  widt%  but  shallow, 
he  fiame  %vidth  as  the  protliorax,  eloni^^at*:; 
jRrwlIol;  ih©  base  appearn  truiitjati^  and  the 


204 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN   CLIVINIDES, 


I 


apex    is    rounded;     they    are    strongly   punctate-striate. 
scutellar  striole  is  oblique  and  short.    The  suture  is  occupiec 
stripe  of  brown-black  which,  at  the  base,  covers  the  first  inte 
and  becomes  wider  after  the  basal   fourth   without   ext€ 
beyond  the  third  interstice. 

ffab.  :  Australia — Port  Phillip;  (one  specimen). 

In  his  *'  Revision  Generale  "  the  following  is  all  that  is  s 
this  species  : — 

In  a  great  many  respects  it  comes  very  near  C  verlica/i 
prothorax  has  the  same  form,  but  it  is  less  convex,  long( 
still  more  enlarged  behind  the  anterior  angles;  it  is  coverec 
a  very  distinct  puncturation.  The  epistoma  has  the  ex 
angle  of  its  wings  more  marked,  simply  obtuse,  and  the 
are  not  separated  from  the  posterior  wings.  The  ar 
elevation  is  less  marked,  the  vertex  has  only  some  sea 
punctures  anteriorly.  All  the  external  teeth  of  the  tib 
obliterated,  which  may  well  be  only  accidental. 

Length  5,  El.  2 J,  breadth  IJ  mm. 

In  spite  of  M.  Putzeys'  having  placed  C.  sutiuah's  in  a  s 
in  which  the  fourth  stria  joined  the  fifth  at  the  base,*  I  c 
help  a  suspicion  that  it  did  not  do  so,  and  that  C.  suturai 
founded  on  the  same  species  that  Mr.  Blackburn  has  since  i 
C.  dorsalis.^  The  dijQTerence  in  the  dimensions  given  in  Pi 
two  descriptions,  apparently  founded  on  the  same  specime 
the  absence  of  any  comment  thereon  are  unsatisfactor3\ 

Clivina  verticalis,  Putzeys. 

Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvii.  p.  40;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg. 

X.  p.  186. 
The  following  is  a  translation  of  M.  Putzeys' whole  descript: 
It  differs  from  the  preceding  [C.  8ellata\  by  its  wholly 

ceous  colour,  a  little  darker  on  the  head  and  prothorax,  the ! 


*  He  placed  C.  planiceps  in  the  same  section,  vide  (in ft,  p.  J 72 
t   Vide  description  of  C.  dorscdisy  ante,  p.  169. 


\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


r   TIIOMAB   Q.    Sl^AXE, 


L*05 


Th**   deeitletl  difierenee  is  found  tu  tlm 
,  which  h  alniQHt  square,  a**  lir<m<l  hffore 
luars^hi  is  a  little  sinufit'e  l^efore  the  anterior 
t»   more  cylindrical,  not  at    all    narruutirj 
t*spects  it  resembles  C.  tfdlata, 
readth  1 J  mm, 
audoir;  two  specimens), 
le   Bpecimeii  of   C\    dorsaliiiy  Blkb,,    iixnn 
ily  testaceous  in  colour,  and  I  eimnot  Jit*lp 
rtknUs  has   been   founded  on    immature 
reality  eonjipeeitic   with  C.  dor^fdis.       Tri 
ton  it  may  be  noted  that  the  charaicterw  id 

elytra  do  not  appear  t4t  have  l*een  tjtken 
tzey8  at  the  time  he  desc rilled  C*  v^t'tjeolhi 
s  tJhere  is  notliing  for  it  but  to  retain  bi*tli 
:ht  in  my  auapicioii  as  t<i  their  identity,  a 
I  the  part  of  M,  Putzey>i  haw  saddltd  tlie 
t  least  one  name  for  which  no  ^pecirs  is 
iture. 

Wh  DiMiDiATA^  Pufczeys, 

6,  xjcviL  p.  39;  Ann.  *S(>e.  Ent.  Bel<,^  Isijti, 

ie  coloui*s  is  almOftt  the  same  as  in  C  ta/^ttfj)f^ 
;  so  large,  very  obliijue  from  the  lateral  mar- 
:j  it  is  prolongiid  beyond  the  middle  of  the 
ilour  iojstead  of  lieing  a  dull  red  is  a  li^hr 
?  legs  and  antf*nnfe  are  aku  of  a  t;le,uer 
*  promment;  the  prothorax  m  le^s  narroweil 
linate  in  the  middle  of  the  anterior  mar<£iiii 
m<l  narn>wer. 
'eadth  1|  mm. 

ne  if)  {Coll.  Chaiidoir;  two  specimens). 
i  from  the  Revision  O^nerale  (j>.  IS.3)  that 
the  pro^teriium  in  very  narrow  itt  C.  dtml- 
itly   resemble    6^    }ti<'htwjj*[i'j/t^  rut^,,  and 


^^^m 


11- 


^1 


mi 

V'      )  s 


Digitized  by ' 


taui  'ii 


206  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLI  VISILES^ 

indeed  on  account  of  its  having  the  intercoxal  \mrK  ul 
prost-ernum  very  narrow,  and  from  the  fact  that  >r  PuUe; 
his  memoir  in  the  Entomologische  Zeitung  placefl  t\  imfntm 
in  the  same  group  as  C.  basalis,  taking  no  notit-t^  <if  i\w  1 
characters  of  the  stria?  of  the  elytra,  I  suspect  l\uii  it  \s 
unlikely  to  have  been  founded  on  specimens  of  '*  tH^Jnunf 
which,  probably  chiefly  on  account  of  their  larger  Hm\  had 
taken  to  belong  to  a  distinct  species. 

Section  II. 

Table  of  Specie.^. 
J.  Unicolorous. 

(J.  Size  large C.  t«*/m/a*iVf,  Qq 

f7.7.  Size  small ...  C.  ipt*f'ifi*ff»trti*rm^\ 

ff.  Bicolorous. 

h.  Black,  with  apex  of  elytra  reddish C.  htfi^  !^)* 

hh.  Elytra  black,  with  a  reddish  vitta  on  each 

side C.  n"//r//f4.  HL 

The  species  I  do  not  know  are  C.  jicveuis,  Put/..,  anrl  0.  /w^ 
Blkb. 

Clivina  AUSTRALASiiE,  Bohemann. 

Res.  Eugen.' Coleoptera,  1858,  p.  8. 

Robust.  Head  wide,  punctulate  on  each  std«*  ut  jio^li 
extremity  of  facial  carinse;  prothorax  not  lonjLjer  tliao  « 
decidedly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  2-15  nitii);  o| 
strongly  punctate  striate,  fourth  stria  outturned  and  joining 
at  base,  interstices  convex,  eighth  carinate  at  bane  ftud  h 
anterior  tibire  strongly  3-dentate  (hardly  4-dentate);  i«rn*r  ii] 
spine  (jj)  not  obtuse  at  apex.  Black,  antennae,  lihhv  /iinl  i 
piceous. 

Head  large,  wide  before  eyes,  obliquely  angustat^,  with  & 
marked  sinuosity  between   supra-antennal  plat»»8   and   wing; 
clypeus;   front  and  vertex  rather  depressed:    cly|w?HH  obaoll 
divided  from  front;   anterior  elevation  arcuate;   niit€'rior  imi 
wide,    lightly    and   roundly   emarginate;    wings    ^^it^t*,    cone 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^ff^ 


HV   TnOHASi    a.    SLOA?fE. 


20T 


1  from  merfian  part;  8Upra*aiUGiinal  plates 
Hied  iieiir  fly^K^u?);  f^ojal  Kulei  <Iee[i,  pariilh*! 
[>mx   ligiitly  t'lmvfx,  nt   nearly  e^jual   IcTJ^^th 

!!'6  mm.  J;  anterior  anglea  rotiiidefi»  borilcredt 
sinnH  obp*riletej  or  verv  faint  Klvtra  lonj^, 
im.),  lightly  t^onvex:  durKal  surfnLT  lutiier 
ncate;  m'rii'ginal  cliarinel  wide  at  liwnitTal 
id  HtroTigly  pimctatR  on  diKC,  ijei^oniin^^  faint 

towards  apex;  interstices  convex,  exi  ept  <*n 
PruHtemum  with  intereoxal  part  narrow 
1  Imsp;  episterna  closely  rii|Tulo5^.  An  tenor 
itate,  a  sinut^yity  above  upper  lar^e  t.ooth 
th  to  he  weakly  fieveloped-  ,J  with  arit-priftr 
ongly  dentate  than  C;  the  inner  apioal  hpin^- 
t^d,  but  not  obtu.se  at  apex. 

^adth  2  4-i?S  mm. 

s,  Victoria,  and  Bonth  Australia  (wiflely  t\is- 
ve  Island  (IMaelcav  Mni^eum);    New   Zealand 

ven  above  ist  founded  on  wpecimeiiH  ^vnl  \u 
taken  by  hinj  at  WiinlKcir,  near  Kytlney;  Hie 
Murray  and  Miirrumbid^ei?  Rivor«  kpimih  tn 
the  typical  form,  being  a  lighter  ami  mnn^ 
[  raniiot  find  any  diflfereuees  betwt^rn  Um  tn 
dering  of  even  varif*tal  value.  Thi*  >*rii:in;il 
exact  in  giving  the  .shape  of  thi^  jfrntlmnjx  an 

ftrngioKji'^  and  the  elvtr*^,  *'  p t'oihifr ffn-  hfuul 
s  the  anterior  part  of  the  front  i>  ilrt*s<dy 
the  pu n ctrU iH?si  that  are  nl w ays  | > r e sf  1 1 J  nn  i\\ ( ■ 
U  (1  t*ar  the  facial  ca  r i  n  j i\  i^  x  t e  n<  1  a  r  r<  j  s>i  the 
J*  tjf  C.  ttftHirti^ftiitff'  from  Lonl  Ho\\t*  Ishuir! 
HuHeum;  they  are  probably  irlentieal  with  the 
:.  vn(ians  by  the  late  Mr.  A,  H.  OlliJl'tMenL 
A  specimen  (^)  nent  tn  me  many  y<*ars  ai^^o, 

by  Capjt.   Tho^     Tpniunv  umlrr  tlif   nitmr  of 


M. '« 


I, 


P 


Id 


« 


Digitized  by 


Goom 


'Vii 


1^ 


(I 


208 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVISJDES, 


C.  riigithorax,  Putz.,  in  no  way  differs  from   C,  av^tralas 
it  appears  as   if  C,  rugithorax  should  be  regarded  as  a  syn 
of  C.  avstralusuH. 
Specimens  only  8  mm.  in  length  are  rarely  found. 

Clivina  juvenis,  Putzeys. 

Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvii.  p.  37;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg. 
X.  p.  183. 

Subjoined  is  a  translation  of  Putzeys'  entire  descriptioi 
seems  quite  useless  as  a  means  of  identifying  any  species 
appears  to  be  founded  on  an  immature  specimen.  Tlie  qu( 
of  whether,  in  spite  of  the  differences  given  as  distinguish] 
from  C.  oust  I  ala  step,  it  may  not  be  that  species,  I  leave  foi 
who  can  to  decide. 

Entirely  of  a  slightly  reddish  testaceous  colour.  Behind 
anterior  elevation  of  the  front  a  wide  deep  impression  is  no 
The  impression  of  the  vertex  is  short  and  less  marked  [th 
C.  aufttralasice].  The  prothorax  is  narrower,  its  anterior  angl 
less  rounded;  the  elytra  are  a  little  shorter;  the  teeth  of  the 
are  finer. 

Length  8,  El.  4,  breadth  2  mm. 

Hab.  :  Melbourne  (Coll.  Chaudoir). 

In  addition  to  the  particulars  given  above  we  learn  froB 
Revision  Gen^rale  that  the  base  of  the  elytra  is  more  disti 
truncate  than  in  C.  australasice. 

Clivina  queenslandica,  n.sp. 

Form  light,  rather  depressed.  .  Head  wide,  lightly  pun 
on  vertex;  prothorax  depressed;  elytra  lightly  striate,  f< 
stria  joining  fifth  at  base ;  prosternum  with  intercoxal 
rather  wide  in  front;  anterior  tibiae  ^trongly  3-dentate.  B 
shining  (prothorax  sometimes  piceous  black);  legs  piceous  ret 
four  posterior  lighter  coloured  than  the  anterior. 

Head  wide,  subdepressed;  front  lightly  punctate:  clypeus 
divided    from    front,   lightly   and   widely   emarginate,    a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^ilW'' 


UY   THOMAS    O.    SLOANE. 


20B 


pace  along  anterior  marginj  wings  sniallj 
:rom  median  part;  clypeal  elevation  depreaaed, 
ight  8inuo3ity  dividing  wings  from  aupra- 
iciaJ  sulci  lightly  impi*essedj  wide  apart, 
facial  earing  wide,  depresBed,  Pro  thorax 
*(1*7  X  1'7  mm*),  narrowed  ant^^riorly  (ant. 
s  lightly  rounded;  lateral  basal  impressions 
>w,  Klytra  a  little  depressed^  ver\'  little 
%  (3  5  K  IB  mm.),  very  little  narrowetl  to 
el;  shoulders  rounded;  stride  entire^  lightly 
nulate;  ioteraticeji  lightly  convex  on  dise, 
se  and  apt^x.  Prosternuni  with  base  Kulcate; 
nd  ti^an^sversely  striolate.  Anterior  tibiie 
Fith  a  feeble  projection  ahi3vo  large  teeth, 
pine  longy  ai'cuate, 
itith  l-()5-l'9  mm. 

^Darling  Down^  District  (Lau);  BoiJth 
[alionna  (Ziets). 

led  by  the  form  of  the  anterior  tibiie  in  lll(^ 
Jie  Iiead  to  0*  aiintralasia.'^  Bobem.,  rather 
i  which  resemble  €.  lepitku  Putz.,  in  the^e 
I,  Put?.,  and  C.  diliUipEs^  Puts:.  Tt  is  very 
teral  appearance^  but  may  bi^  distinguiinhHiJ  by 
■  and  punctate,  eyes  less  prominent,  prtithoi^ax 
nil  Htrtm  more  finely  punctate^  pros  tern  inn 
rnal  teeth  of  anterior  tibiiv'  ^tronji^'Br;  it  has 
fiance  to  C  oQcaiia^  8L,  but  differs  in  nimpe 
prothorax,  prostei*num  witii  the  int^n'coxal 
,  (fee. 

ClIVINA  LEAl,  n,»jK 

Head  depresaed,  wide  befon^?  eyns;  prothoriix: 
I  breadth^  decidedly  narrowed  anttriorly; 
ite-*itriate,  fourth  stria  outturned  m\<\  juining 
ibmargmal  czarina  at  shoulder;  anteriur  tihin^ 


\ 


210  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDBS, 

strongly  3-dentate.  Black;  elytra  with  apical  third  testae 
red,  under  surface  piceous;  anterior  legs  piceous  brown,  four 
terior  legs  testaceous. 

Head  wide  before  eyes  (1'2  mm.  x  1-2  mm.),  vertex  with  a 
shallow  rugae,  not  punctate  except  finely  on  each  side  near  extrei 
of  facial  carinse:  clypeus  not  divided  from  front,  lightly  and  wi 
emarginate,  anterior  angles  (wings)  widely  rounded;  median 
depressed,  bordered,  defined  on  each  side  by  a  short,  nar 
longitudinal  ridge;  wings  small,  concave;  clypeal  elevation 
tinct,  arcuate;  supra-antennal  plates  rather  depressed,  large,  ^ 
strongly  rounded  and  bordered  externally,  projecting  sha 
and  decidedly  beyond  wings  of  clypeus;  facial  sulci  lig 
impressed,  facial  carinse  short,  wide;  eyes  convex,  projec 
slightly,  deeply  enclosed  by  supra-antennal  plates  in  fr 
lightly  enclosed  behind;  orbits  abruptly  constricted  beh 
Prothorax  smooth  (a  few  transverse  striolse  on  disc),  as  1 
as  broad  (1*8  mm.  x  1*8  mm.),  widest  a  little  before  poste 
angles,  decidedly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  1-5  mm.)^  b 
curve  short;  border  rather  wide  on  anterior  part  of  sides,  mec 
and  anterior  lines  well  marked;  lateral  basal  impressions  sh 
distinct.  Elytra  convex,  very  declivous  on  sides,  widest  a  li 
behind  middle  (4  x  21  mm.),  a  little  narrowed  to  base;  s 
lightly  rounded;  base  shortly  truncate  in  middle,  rounded 
each  side;  humeral  angles  not  marked;  striae  deeply  impr« 
on  basal  two-thirds,  becoming  faint  towards  apex,  closely  punct 
the  punctures  strong  towards  base,  weaker  towards  apex.  I 
sternum  with  intercoxal  part  narrow  (not  attenuate)  anteric 
transversely  sulcate  on  base;  epistema  finely  rugulose  and  tri 
versely  striolate. 

Length  7-7-5,  breadth  21  mm. 

Hah.  :  Queensland— Pine  Mountain  (Masters);  N.S.  Wale 
Clarence  River  (Lea);  Central  Australia  (Horn  Scien 
Expedition). 

The  colour  of  the  elytra,  with  the  whole  apical  part  testace 
red  from  just  behind  the  third  puncture  of   the  third  interst 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    TH03IA3    O,    SLOAN B, 


m 


^ijt  specieii,  whieh  waa  first  sent  to  me  by 
whofi!  I  have  named  it, 

A  sfjecimen  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Masters,  as 
aatralia,  fUffers  from  the  type  fonn  of  t\  hat 

hearl  smooth;  the  prothor'ax  ti  little  shorter 
re  conveXj  more  rounded  on  the  sides,  the 
JUS  obBolet^;   the  strife  of  the  elytra  deeper 
net  ate* 
1-7  mm, 

iatinct  species,  but  reijuires  studying  with  n 
s  before  one;  itsi  general  resemblance  to 
s  very  noticeable. 

Clivina  vittata,  n.sp. 

Front  punctate-foveate;  protborax  convex, 
35  X  1*45  mm,),  lightly  narrowed  anteriorly 
),  Klytra  rounded  on  sides,  widest  btOiind 
wed  t43  Imae  (3  ntm.  -^  1-6  mm,),  strongly 
notices  convex,  eighth  narrowly  carina ie  at 
curve*  Prosternuto  with  intercoxal  paj^t 
te)  anteriorl3%  sulcate  on  bawe;  episterna 
te.  Anterior  femora  wide;  tibiae  4-dentAte, 
7  feeble,  Pieeous  black;  a  redtlinh  lateral 
)  on  each  elytron,  not  rendu ng  apex;   ie.g>i 


n 


w 


h  I  '0  mm* 

!«— Sydney    (one    specimen     Heiii     by     Mr. 


,  labelled  Victoria,  ia  in  the  collection  ot"  riie 
Ti,  who  has  kindly  forwarded  it  to  iiHi  tor 
I  a  Her  (4-3  x  TS  mm,  \  and  ha?*  the  prothora% 
rwise  agrees  with  the  type* 
lied  to  0,  sfUakt,  Putz.j  !)ut,  Ijesidcts  being 
it  difi'ersi  by  it&  wifler  and  more  con \  ex 
Lx;  elytra  leaa  parallel,  more  rounded  on  the 


liPW 


Digitized  by 


Gqo; 


li 


212  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CUV  IN  IDES, 

sides,  widest  behind  the  middle  and  evidently  narrowed  to 
shoulders,  more  widely  rounded  at  apex;  intercoxal  part  of 
sternum  wider  anteriorly:  the  clypeus  is  very  similar  to  tha 
6\  /tellatay  but  the  wings  are  smaller  and  recede  a  little  mon 
the  sides,  which  causes  the  angles  of  the  median  part  to  be  just 
Iqast  indicated;  the  clypeal  elevation  is  less  prominent,  and 
head  is  less  rugulose. 

Section  III. 

Head  with  space  between  facial  impressions  smooth,  usu 
convex;  lateral  sinuosity  between  supra-antennal  plates  and  clv] 
obsolete  or  hardly  marked.  Prostemum  with  intercoxal  part  ^ 
anteriorly.  Anterior  tibiae  3-dentate  (in  ^  narrower,  and  witb 
teeth  much  less  developed  than  in  J);  inner  apical  spine  i 
longer  than  in  J,  curved  and  obtuse  at  apex,  in  J  pointed  at  a 

Tcible  of  Species, 
t.  Bicolorous. 
j.  Eljrtra  with  basal  part  reddish,  apical  part  black...  C.  basalU,  Cb. 

jj.  Elytra  reddish,  with  a  large  discoidal  piaga {    p       .   *.     *oi 

a.  Unicolorous. 

k.  Prostemum  not  transversely  sulcate  on  base 

I.  Size  medium,  head  narrow  and  obliquely  angus- 
tate  before  eyes 

m.  <?  with  external  teeth  of  anterior  tibiae  obtuse...  C.  dilutipe^,  I 
mm.  S  with  external  teeth  of  anterior  tibi«B  slender 

and  prominent C.  angusiipes, 

U.  Size  large,  head  wide  and  roundly  angustate 

before  eyes C.  simidarUt  I 

kk,  Prostemum  transversely  sulcateon  base 

n.  Elytra  with  sides  very  lightly  or  not  percep-  \     C.  vagans^  Pi 
tibly  narrowed  to  base i     C.  lepula,l^\ 

nn.  Elytra  with  sides  strongly  rounded,  decidedly 

narrowed  to  base C.  sydneyenH 

Evidently  C.  microdon^  Putz.,  (7.  ruhripes^  Putz.,  and  C.  isa 
Putz.,  come  into  this  section. 


b 
i^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IT   THOMAS   G.    SLOANB. 


213 


VINA  BASALis,  Chaudoir. 

7.  p.  733;  Putzeys,  M^m.  Li^ge,  1363,  xviii. 

»  red  (the  red  part  about  one-third  of  elytra 
d  sloping  backwards  to  half  the  length  on 
Idish   testaceous.      Head   smooth,    convex, 
1  a  perceptible  sinuosity  ou  each  side  before 
ided  from  front,    anterior  margin  bordered, 
iterior  angles  rounded.      Prothorax  convex, 
qual  length  and  breadth  (1-8   x    17  mm.), 
;ant.  width  1-5  mm.);  sides  lightly  rounded; 
teral  basal  impressions  well  marked.     Elytra 
le  depresed  on  disc,  Ughtly  rounded  on  aide«, 
»wed  to  base  (4  X  2  mm.),  strongly  punctate- 
itire,  but  weaker  towards  ape.x,  fourth  ...it- 
fifth  at  base;   five  inner  interstices  convex 
,ning  flat  towards  apex,   eifihth    .listinctly 
curve;     a   subraarginal    carina   at    shoulder. 
>ntercoxal   part  wide   anteriorly,  tran.sverse 
Bte      Anterior  tibiae  3^entale:  in  ^'   narr..w. 

strong,  short,  .second  shorter,  projectnig  Imt 
I  of  tibia;  inner  apical  spine  elongate,  curv...! 

in  2  external  teeth  much  stronger;   .nn.-r 
and  acute, 
■eadth  1-6-2  mm. 

Bs  -Sydney,  Tamworth  (Ua),  Junee,  T^arran- 
lulwala(Sloane);  Victoria;  South  Australia, 
id  easily  identified  species 

CUVINA  FKLIX,  n.sp. 
.orax  black;  elytra  red-lish  testaceous  with  a 
plaga  on  the  posterior  two-thirds  of  disc    ..ot 
lateral  margins  and  under  surface  piceous;  leys, 


I, 


Digitized  by 


Gobi 


214 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLl  VI SIDES, 


HI 


411 


antennse,  and  palpi  testaceous.  Facies,  head,  prothorax,  el; 
prostemum,  and  legs  as  in  C.  hasalis,  Chaud. 

Length  6-7,  breadth  I -5-1 -9  mm. 

Hah.  :  Queensland — Port  Denison  (Masters);  N.  S.  Wa 
Junee,  Karrandera,  Carrathool,  Urana,  and  Mulwala  (Slo 
Victoria;  South  Australia  (Blackburn). 

This  species  is  rather  common  in  Southern  Riverina  durin 
summer  months.  It  resembles  C.  basalis  so  closely  that  it 
be  taken  for  it  at  a  casual  glance,  but  the  colour  differentiat 
the  black  discoidal  patch  of  the  elytra  in  C.  Jelix  never  re; 
the  margins  (as  it  does  in  C  basafis),  but  is  separated  b 
testaceous  seventh  and  eighth  interstices;  on  the  average 
smaller  than  C  basalis;  the  only  specimens  more  than  6  5  m 
length  that  I  have  seen  have  been  those  from  Port  Denison 
specimen  from  Narrandera  has  the  base  of  the  elytra  clc 
with  black.  From  C.  sellatUy  Putz.,  it  differs  by  its  larger 
lass  cylindrical  shape,  smooth  head,  intercoxal  part  of  prostei 
not  attenuate  anteriorly,  anterior  tibiw  3-dentate,  &c. 


II 


Clivina  eximia,  n.sp 

Robust,  broad,  lightly  convex.  Head  as  in  C.  basalts^ 
prothorax  broader  than  long,  basal  curve  short,  lateral 
impressions  strongly  marked;  elytra  wide,  parallel,  trunca 
base,  punctate-striate,  fourth  stria  outturned  and  joining  fifl 
base,  interstices  convex,  eighth  carinate  at  base  and  apex;  am 
tibiae  3-dentate,  with  a  small  protuberance  above  upper  t 
Head,  prothorax,  and  a  large  dorsal  plaga  on  elytra  black; 
(widely),  sides,  and  apex  of  elytra  reddish;  under  surface  re< 
or  reddish  piceous;  antenna*,  mouth  parts,  and  four  posterioi 
testaceous,  anterior  legs  reddish. 

He^  convex,  smooth  (vertex  and  front  covered  with  m 
punctures);  lateral  impressions  light:  clypeus  not  di 
from  front,  wide  anteriorly,  and  very  lightly  emarginate;  ^ 
small,  rounded,  not  divided  from  median  part;  eyes  convex 
minent,   very    lightly   enclosed    behind.       Prothorax   trans 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    THOMAS    G,    SLOAJfB. 


315 


J  nsLTTOwmi  antertoriy  (ant.  width  1  u  nun.), 
base,  finely  transversely  HtriolHte:  ^iirJes 
"ly  jjtraightji  posterior  angle??  roundeti  but 
giti  lightly  and  widely  emarginftte;  antyrior 
marked;  l3t:^i\ler  narrow^  not  weaker  on  «ides 
and  anterior  lijie^s  strongly  impressed;  latenii 
t,  deep,  narrow.  Elytrti  wide  (4 '5  k  2"4  mm. ), 
i*essed  on  diae,  sliortjy  declivous  to  j>ediinc]ei 
roundly);  slnmldei>i  rounded;  striie  deeji, 
ecoming  lighter  towards  apex,  first  atrin 
uture  a  little  before  base  and  turning  out 
al  extremity;  int.e  rat  ices  con  vex,  depjesHed 
rium  protul>erant;  intercom  al  pat't  wide 
n    base;    epis tenia   strongly    rugulo^e    an<l 

2 '4  mm, 
Austraha-      (Two  HpeeiinenH  aent  by  .Mr, 

resembling  C.f*'lLt\  St.,  in  eoluur^  butlargfvi', 
esJied.  The  discoidal  black  patcli  on  tb*^ 
-ends  in  its  wide^^t  part  over  the  four  nr  tivr 


IVIKA  MICRODOT,  PutzeVS, 

g.  186G,^.  p.  183 

'  testfieeons  colour  thati  C.  JaVi  ttis^  tin.*  hi>i 
L  more  obsicure  than  the  ba^sr.  Thf  ?uifi  hum- 
Hie  anterior  elevation  of  tho  head  h  iu*\ 
iil  l>ebind  tm  m  C.  Jii*'t'ftis^  wbore  it  luis  tJht 
,}  the  vertux  ban  mti  a  centnil  fov<'?i;  t!ir 
flatter^  widf*r,  anrl  tliM  im precisions  ni  f)ii< 
'Aiid  rounded  towariln  liase,  The  antermr 
very  short  ami  triant^^ulrLr  Teeth  abov**  i\h' 

roadth  1|  mm. 

OMl.  Chaudoir  ;    two  s|»eeiinens,) 


m  I 


I 


I 


Digitized  by  V^iOC|*JlCt 


IM 


216  ON  THE  AUSTRAUAN  CLIVINIDES, 

The  above  is  a  translation  of  the  whole  of  Putzeys'  descrip 
of  C.  microdon.  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  it  looks  not  ur 
a  description  founded  on  an  immature  specimen  of  C.  basalis,  < 
(/J),  discoloured  with  age. 

Clivina  dilutipbs,  Putzeys. 

Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  12. 

It  appears  to  rae  likely  that  M.  Putzeys  confused  two  spe 
under  this  name,  viz.,  the  Victorian  species  which  I  cons 
C.  vagansy  Putz.,  and  a  species  from  the  coastal  districts  betv 
Sydney  and  Brisbane,  to  which  I  attribute  the  name  C.  diliU\ 
It  is  to  be  regretted  that  M.  Putzeys  gave  no  indication  of 
differences  which  divided  C.  dilutipes  from  C,  vagans,  for  it  sc 
not  unlikely  that  both  may  have  been  founded  on  the  s 
species;  however,  as  there  appear  to  be  two  closely  allied  spei 
to  either  of  which  either  name  seems  equally  applicable, 
probably  best  to  apply  the  older  name,  C.  vaganSy  to  the  spc 
which  it  strikes  me  as  being  most  fitted  to,  and  then  to  allot  the  ] 
name  to  the  remaining  species.  The  resemblance  between  these 
species  is  very  great,  the  only  points  of  difference  apparent  t< 
being  that,  in  C.  dihitipes  the  elytra  are  more  deeply  striate,  ^ 
coarser  punctures  in  the  striae,  and  the  prosternum  is  not  sul 
on  the  base.     The  following  is  a  description  of  C.  dUulipes  :- 

Narrow,  cylindrical.  Head  small,  smooth,  lightly  bi-impres 
prothorax  convex,  sides  rounded;  elytra  narrow,  strongly  punci 
striate,  fourth  stria  joining  fifth  at  base;  prosternum  with  ii 
coxal  part  wide  anteriorly,  non-sulcate  on  base;  anterior  t 
lightly  3-dentate.  Black  (sixth  and  seventh  interstices  somet 
piceous  red  on  anterior  third),  legs  piceous  (four  posterior  o 
testaceous). 

Head  small,  narrowly  angustate  before  eyes;   front  and  ve 
lightly  convex  between  facial  sulci;  clypeus  not  divided   i 
front,  roundly  emarginate;    facial  sulci  lightly  impressed, 
parallel,    hardly    divergent    posteriorly;     eyes    convex,  end 
l^hind.     Prothorax  as  broad  as  long  (1*75   x    1*75  mm.),  con 


Digitized  by 


Google 


nv   TBO»AS   G.    8LOAKE. 


8iy 


itv  width  1*35  mm.):  lataral banal impresaioT is 
ked.  Elytra  narrow  (4  x  1 -9  mm. ),  wiriest 
le;  iiides  subparallel»  hanJly  nari'owecl  io 
ite;  whijiilders  rnunded,  ucrt  iiiarked;  striaj 
>e|>ly  punctate,  ligliter  to  ward  8  ap.?^;  inter- 
Bt  depressed  behind  \mml  third^  eighth  finely 
lear  apeif. 
id  til  1*8-2^2  mm. 

-Windsor,  Clarence  River,  and  Tweed  Kiver 
Brisbane  (Ct lilted). 

the  Tweed  River  and  Brisbane  are  darker 
reatar  tendency  to  Iwse  the  piceous  re<:l  patch 
L>f   the  sides  than  those  from  the  Clarence 

IN  A   ANGUFTIPES,  Putzeys. 

I  1868,  xi.  p.  12. 

Blaek;  legs  dark  piceous;  antennas^  pal  pi » 
s.  Head  small^  BmtMjth,  convex,  narrow, 
f  sinuosity  before  eyes;    clypeuw  burdei'«<l, 

frontal  impressions  arcuate,  deep;  eyes 
rothorax  longer  than  broad  (1*75  x  1*7  mm), 
riorly  (ant.  width  1-1- mm. ',  li^j^litly  nmrnltHl 
vex^  anterior  angle*^  olituse;  median  lin*^ 
enor  line  strongly  impressed;  lateral  banal 
ar,  distinct.  El^^tra  a  little  ljn>iider  than 
m.},  Hghtlj  convex,  parallel  on  sides;  hasie 
lUTided;  sfcrite  moderate,  Ijecoming  .'^hallow 
f-  punctate  (the  punctures  verj^  fine  tnwai^ij« 
»ar  baite,  fourth  out  turned  and  joining  iit'th 
fbtlv  convex  near  baspj  depreNsed  towards 
near  nhouldeni,  narrowly  carinate  on  apical 

without  pectoral  ridges;  intercoxal  juirt 
e  but  remaining  wiile  antfn'iorly;  ti'ariHVi't^HH 
ly  marked,  ^wmetimen  oljHolete;  episteina 
irsely   atriolate.       Anterior   iibife     narrow, 


f: 


* 


w 


Digitized  by 


Q^K 


<l'l 


218  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 

3-dentate;  apical  digitation  long,  lightly  arcuate;  external  t^ 
short,  prominent;  inner  apical  spine  as  long  as  apical  digital 
truncate,  not  incrassate. 

Length  6-5-7-5,  breadth  1  •9-2-2  mm. 

Ilab. :  West  Australia — Swan  River,  Newcastle,  and  Do] 
brook  (Lea). 

Very  closely  allied  to  C.  lepida,  Putz.,  with  which  it  agree 
facies;  the  head  is  similar,  the  prothorax  seems  a  little  narn 
and  longer,  the  elytra  present  no  diflferences.  The  reasons 
regarding  it  as  distinct  from  C,  lepida  are  that  the  proster 
is  without  pectoral  ridges,  and  not  so  decidedly  (if  at  all)  tr 
versely  sulcate  on  base;  and,  that  the  anterior  tibiae  differ  sligl 
their  external  teeth  being  longer  and  more  prominent,  the  aj 
digitation  longer  and  less  obtuse,  and  the  inner  apical  spine 
incrassate  at  apex. 

Clivina  simulans,  n.sp. 

Robust,  elongate,  parallel,  subcylindrical  Head  smooth: 
thorax  as  long  as  broad,  narrowed  anteriorly;  elytra  with  fo 
stria  outtumed  and  joining  fifth  at  base,  eighth  interstice  she 
subcarinate  at  base,  narrowly  carinate  near  apex;  anterior  i 
3-dentate,  ^  with  external  teeth  much  weaker  than  5,  and  ' 
inner  apical  spine  long,  incrassate,  obtuse.  Black,  shining;  ant< 
legs  piceous  brown;  antennse  and  four  pasterior  legs  ferruginc 

Head  smooth,  strongly  roundly  angustate  before  eyes; 
lateral  sinuosity  between  the  wings  of  clypeus  and  supra-antei 
plates  hardly  perceptible;  front  and  vertex  convex,  Isevig 
clypeus  not  divided  from  front;  a  wide  depressed  space  1 
anterior  margin;  clypeal  elevation  raised,  lunulate;  anU 
margin  roundly  emarginate;  wings  not  divided  from  median  j 
small,  external  angles  rounded.  Prothorax  convex,  almost  e< 
in  length  and  breadth  (2*48  x  2*5  mm.),  narrowed  anteriorly  ( 
width  2mm.);  lateral  basal  impressionselongate,decidedlyinipres 
Elytra  truncate  oval  (5*9  mm.  x  2*8  mm.),  convex;  sides  para 
striae  strongly  impressed,  crenulate-punctate;  interstices  con 
on  disc,  depressed  towards  apex,  seventh  and  eighth  uniting 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ny  THOMAS  a,  sloane, 


219 


buraeral  caritia;  margiDal  chaniit^l  narrowed 

Presternum  with  pec  torn  I  part  prut  ul>e  rant; 

anteriorly,  non -sulcata  on  ba^e;   epi sterna 

I  J,  ttiinutely  mgulose  and  finely  transveraely 

'eadth  2"7-2'8  mm- 

— Urana  Distnct  (Sloane;  eomraon  on  th^ 
oanent  creeks  and  swamps), 
blea  C  auif(raiaifi€¥^y  Bohem.,  bo  closely  that 
istingujsh  them  except  by  a  close  scrutiny. 
,  it  is  not  puiiutatc  an  is  always  the  casa  in 
aith  6".  tfttiftralf.tsiff;  the  i^imjosity  between 
iates  and  the  wingH  of  the  clypetia  iti  l^s 
ise  are  a  little  lighter  and  slightly  leys 
antennal  plates  diverge  from  the  head  more 
es;  the  pruthorax.  m  more  convex^  more 
front,  the  lat<?ral  basal  impression**  more 
are  more  convex,  the  sides  being  more 
fth  stria  to  the  margin,  the  basal  decHvity 
a  little  more  distinctly  erenulate,  the  siib- 
■ina  shorter  and  leas  developed;  the  Ijtise  oi 
:>t  sulcate,  and  the  wavy  ruguloKity  nf  tin* 
B  external  teeth  of  the  anterior  tibiiL*  txr*^ 
(especially  in  ^),  the  npper  being  srivjiller 
le  upper  internal  spine  m  longer,  Kti"f!ightt*(\ 
nl  spine  is  lighter  in  Ijoth  sexes,  atul  in  .-J 
{in  C,  austral atita\  though  the  irrnei*  apieiil 
than  in   $,  it  is  bent  and  piJinted  at  tb" 

LIVIKA    VAGANS,  Putzeys, 

i66jxx™.  p.  38;  Ann.  Sof-  Ent.  ll^^lg.  isili;, 

Head  small,  smooth;  pro  thorax  smooth, 
oad ;  e  ly  tr  a  narrow^ ;  p  rem  ten  i  u  m  w*  it  1 1  ^t  r<  m  g 
;oxal  part  wide  anteriorly,  sulcate  tm  ba^se. 
egs  black  J  four  poiiteritn'  tibia^  piceous. 


^Ht  * 


ft 


•f 


"UJ 


220 


ON  THE  AU8TRAUAN  CLIVINIDES, 


i 


I 


r* 


g.  Head  small,  smooth;  front  and  vertex  lightly  convex;  cl; 
not  divided  from  front,  lightly  emarginate,  wings  not  di 
from  median  part;  supra-antennal  plates  narrow,  not  di 
from  wings  of  clypeus  by  a  lateral  sinuosity;  frontal  foveas  s 
shallow;  facial  sulci  lightly  impressed,  diverging  lightly 
wards;  facial  carinse  wide,  depressed;  eyes  not  prominent, 
thorax  a  little  longer  than  broad  (2  x  1-9  mm.),  evenly  co 
narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  IGmm.);  anterior  angles  li 
rounded,  lateral  basal  impressions  shallow,  elongate,  min 
punctate;  median  and  anterior  lines  distinctly  impressed.  £ 
convex  (4  x  2*2  mm.);  sides  lightly  rounded,  a  little  narrow 
base;  shoulders  rounded;  base  truncate;  lateral  channel  m 
at  humeral  angles;  striae  lightly  impressed,  finely  punctate 
entire,  others  (excepting  seventh)  becoming  obsolete  on  t 
declivity;  interstices  lightly  convex  near  base,  flat  on  apical 
seventh  carinate  at  base,  eighth  narrowly  carinate  near 
Prosternum  with  pectoral  part  flat,  margined  by  strong  ca 
these  oblique,  but  becoming  parallel  at  anterior  extre 
episterna  finely  rugulose  and  transversely  striolate.  An 
tibia)  narrow;  the  apical  projection  short  and  but  little  outtu 
the  external  teeth  feebly  developed,  the  upper  not  proJ€ 
beyond  edge  of  tibise;  inner  apical  spine  very  long,  curved,  o 
at  apex. 

J.  Anterior  tibiae  wider,  with  strong  external  teeth,  the  i 
lightly  prominent;  prosternum  with  pectoral  ridges  shortei 
more  feebly  developed. 

Length  6-5-7-75,  breadth  1-8-2-2  mm. 

Ilab.  :  Victoria — Lillydale  (Sloane). 

It  appears  tome  that  this  must  be  C^.  vaganst^  Putz.;  it  cert 
should  be  the  species  he  mentions  as  from  Melbourne,  at  th( 
of  his  description;  if  so,  the  type  specimen  was  a  very  small 
though  one  equally  small  has  been  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Black 
It  is  very  closely  allied  to  C.  lepicfa^  Putz.,. of  which  it  seem 
Victorian  representative;  the  more  convex  and  less  parallel  € 
seem  the  most  decided  character  distinguishing  it  from  (7.  k 
The  black  leg^  seem  characteristic  of  the  typical  form  of  C.  va 


k^. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


tY^    THO^WAS    G.    SLOAKS. 


221 


e  from  Swan  Hill  by  Mr,  C.  French  have 
testaceoiia.      The  l>lack  species  allied  to 
refill    *tudy  with    large    series   of    freshly 
JIB  many  different  looallties. 

LiviKA  LEFIDA,  Put^eya, 

m,  Mvil  p.  38;  Ann.  Hoc.  Ent.  Bdg.  1860, 

Head  small,  smooth;  prothoraK  convex,  not 
cide^Hy  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  1'7 
on  Hidet^,  punctttte-striate,  fourth  stria  out- 
ifth  at  base.  Frosternuin  with  intercoxal 
snicate  on  ba.se;  ant4?rior  tibiae  anlentato;  ^ 
it^noT  tibiffi^  much  weaker  than  io  J,  aiirl 
Ell  spine  stout,  curred  and  obtuse  at  apex, 
poaterior  legs  tisstaceous  red,  anterior  legs 

quely  auguatate,  with  hardly  any  trace  of  a 
a«h  side  Wiind  wdngs  of  clypeut^,  t^onvex  and 
lI  ioipre-fisions;  clypeua  not  divided  from  f tijnt, 
tUy  emarginatet  wing.s  small,  not  divided  from 
mx  rather  longer  than  broad  (2  2  x  2i5  mm.), 
I,  not  sinuate  Vjehind  anterior  angleis;  anteritir 
giaatc  behind  neck;   anterior  angles  obtiwily 
id  anterior  line^  well  marked;    lateral  ba^al 
linear.     Elytra  very  little  wider  than  pnj- 
2-3  mm.),  lightly  convex;    mk^  pandl^d,   not 
5d    to   shoulders;    base    trunr-ati-i     shonlch^rs 
?livity  lightly  decli\oua;    strifo.  morf^  ntniiv^ly 
itfi  on  disc  than   towards   apex;    inter^ti<.-es 
*e,  depressed  towards   apf^x,  seventh    sliortly 
;htly  finely  carinat«  near  apex;  lateral  \nmlvv 
eptiWy  wider  posteriorly.      Pi-oHternum  with 
Qgly  developed;  epistenia  linoly  rvi^nilor<<^  and 


J-  fi 


mi 


ii 


J. 

* 


222 


ON  THB  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 


mi 


transversely  striolate.  Anterior  femora  dilatate,  upper  side 
arcuate. 

Length  7-8-5,  breadth  21-2-3  mm. 

ffab. :  N.S.  Wales — Windsor  (Lea);  New  Zealand  (BrouE 

This  species  is  readily  separated  from  C.  australasice,  Bol 
by  its  smooth  head,  narrower  before  eyes,  by  the  weaker  ext 
teeth  of  the  anterior  tibiae  in  both  sexes  (the  fourth  tooth  is  c 
obsolete);  and  by  the  $  having  the  inner  apical  spine  more  ci] 
and  obtuse  at  apex.  A  specimen  sent  to  me  from  New  Zes 
by  Capt.  T.  Broun,  under  the  name  of  C.  rugithorax.  Put 
identical  in  every  respect  with  the  5*  of  C.  lepida;  it  seer 
have  been  confused  with  C.  australaaice  by  New  Ze^ 
coleopterists.  I  believe  C.  lepida  is  also  found  in  Victoria 
South  Australia. 

Var.  1  C.  tasmaniensis^  SI.  Coal  black,  shining,  legs  b 
DiflTering  from  C.  lepida  by  its  darker  colour;  more  convex  i 
prothorax  with  lateral  basal  impressions  feebly  developed,  sha 
short;  elytra  less  parallel,  more  rounded  on  sides,  strise  less  strc 
impressed. 

Length  72-8,  breadth  1  •9-2-2  mm. 

Hah.  :  Tasmania  (sent  to  me  by  Mr.  A.  M.  Lea,  as  from 
mania). 

It  requires  further  study  and  comparison  with  C.  vnganSy  I 
it  is  doubtless  the  species  that  Mr.  Bates  considered  C.  va 
(Cist.  Ent.  ii.  1878). 

Clivina  sydnkyensis,  n.sp. 

Robust,  convex.  Head  small;  frontal  sulci  diverging  I 
wards;  prothorax  of  equal  length  and  breadth;  elytra 
narrowed  to  base,  fourth  stria  outturned  and  joining  fifth  at 
anterior  tibiae  3-dentate;  the  external  teeth  much  weaker  anc 
inner  apical  spine  longer  (obtuse)  in  ^  than  in  5.  Black; 
piceous  red,  anterior  darker  than  four  posterior. 

Head  small,  smooth,  narrow,  convex;  clypeus  not  divided  ; 
front,  roundly  emarginate;  eyes  not  prominent.  Proth 
convex,  of  equal  length  and  breadth  (1-9  x  19  mm.),  decid 
narrowed  anteriorly  ;ant.  width  1-6  mm.);   anterior  angles  lig 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT   THOMAS    G.   BhOA^E. 


983 


■ior  margin  lightiTT  emarginate;  lateral  baafil 
linear  <  sometimes  oVi^olet-e),  Elytr^i  o^l 
ideBt  behind  middle;  .sides  roiinded^  decidedly 
lOulderw  not   marked;    base  roundtxl;  stri^ 

lighter  towards  apex;  their  pxinetiiration 
i  narrow;  convex  towai'ds  base,  eight li  finely 
lort  dis^tinct  submarginal  carina  at  sbotilder, 
reo^al  part  wide  anteriorly,  sulcftte  on  ba^; 
iveloped. 
th  l-8'2  2  inm. 

-Sydney  Bistrict  (^Sloane,  Lea), 
to  €.  l^pi&mj  Puta.,  but  evidently  a  dit^tinct 
character  di-stinguishing  them  in  the  shape 
^  »2idn€4fonsiii  the  elytra  are  more  convex^ 
ptly  decrlivoua  on  base,  sides^  and  apex»  the 
[Jed  and  stronj^ly  narrowed  to  the  base,  the 
&r  and  more  convex,  the  fourth  Ijeing  much 
i  the  lateral  Ixirder  is  wider  on  the  widewj 
[deris.  From  C  dihitipe^^  Putx-,  which  it 
iatinguii^hed  by  t!ie  more  rounded  side^  of 
&  presence  of  a  sulcus  on  the  l>age  of  the 
V.  vagan»,  Pntjj.,  it  is  separated  In  the 
re  convex  interatice,s  of  tlie  elytra,  ite.       It 

the  commonest  species  of   CHvina  in  the 
ney. 

risfA  ttUHKiPES,  Pufczey^- 

I  IH68,  xi.  p.  13, 

•anslation  of  Putzey.^'  entire  note  (it  cannot 
)  on  this  species  :  — 

lan  C  lepida.  Very  distinct  by  its  Icg?i 
ja^ceou^  colour;  its  prothorax  wider,  tlatter, 
square,  scarcely  a  little  narrowed  to  the 
are  a  little  more  rounded;  its  elytra  lonjL^'er, 
marked, 
eadth  1}  mra» 
\  (ColL  Casteinau), 


nil 


:.  i 


Digitized  by 


g4sI 


'^ 


4 


n 


224  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINJDES, 

Clivina  isogona,  Putzeys. 

Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  1868,  xi.  p.  13. 

"  Fusca,  elytris  pedibusque  4  posticis  fusco-testaceis.  CI 
vix  emarginatus;  vertex  in  medio  oblonge  profunde  foveola 
antice  panim  punctatus.  Prothorax  quadratus  parum  con 
sulco  medio  profundo,  transversim  undulatus  neque  punc 
Elytra  cylindrica,  basi  truncata,  humeris  rotundatis,  pre 
punctato-striatji.  Tibiae  anticae  apice  digitatse,  extus  unidig 
denticuloque  superiore  vix  perspicuo  armatse. 

^    '     •■  "  Long.  8,  El.  3^*,  Lat.  1|  mm." 

'^^  I  translate  the  remarks  which  follow,  as  under : — By  it 

and  general  appearance  it  comes  near  C.  rtUyripes,  but  the 
are  a  little  longer  and  the  shoulders  less  rounded;  the  prot 
is  shorter,  still  less  narrowed  in  front,  a  little  less  conves 
median  line  is  more  deeply  impressed  and  the  surface  bears 
more  distinct  undulate  striae;  the  two  impressions  of  the  ba 
less  marked. 


H 


i 


Hi 


The  vertex  bears  in  the  centre  a  deep  oblong  fovea  wl 
preceded  by  some  large  scattered  punctures.  The  episto 
much  less  emarginate  and  more  strongly  bordered  in  the  n 
the  antennae  are  a  little  less  thick. 

The  collection  of  M.  de  Castlenau  contains  a  single  spe 
without  exact  locality;   presumably  from  Melbourne. 

Section  IV. 

Submarginal  humeral  carinae  of  elytra  nearly  obsolete, 
sternum  with  intercoxal  part  narrow  anteriorly,  sulcate  on 
episterna  punctate.     Ventral  segments  punctulate  laterally 


•  There  is  evidently  a  mistake  in  these  figures  ;  judging  from  the 
me  lit  which  follows  that  the  elytra  are  longer  than  those  of  C.  riibrii 
probable  we  should  read  4  J. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


tfV    THOAIAB    ii*    SLOAXE. 


225 


ilg.  1868,  %l  p.  14. 

irotlxorax  broader  than  longj  elytra  uvtil  with 
ilat-e-punctatej  fourth  .stria  joining  fifth  at 
unaeral  carina  haixily  developed;  pruyternurn 
isliarply  narrowed ^  not  attenuate  ant^sriorly, 
terna  finely  punetat^:  anterior  tibitB  strongly 
ro thorax,  leg-^,  ayture  and  lateral  margins  of 
i;  elytra  piceous  brown, 

punctate  i>etweeo  posterior  extremitie!^  oi 
i;  vertex  and  front  convex:  clyjieus  not 
it,     antei'ior     margin     widely     enuirginat-ej 

divided  from  median  part,  widely  rounded^ 
3a  convex,  rounded  externally,  projecting 
y  heyijnd  witig^  of  clyfx^UJi;  frontal  foveai 
trin^e  wide,  merely  a  backward  prolongation 
il  plates;  facial  Huki  wide,  divergent;  eyeij 
vnt;  orbits  pronunerit  and  convex  behind, 
tgreened,  convex,  widest  a  little  before  po!i- 

1*35  mm.),  narrowed  anteriorly  (11  rnm,); 
funded  j  ant-erior  margin  e  margin  ate;  angl«-3 
^les  niarke*i;  median  line  tatrongly  iniprcw^rd: 
Elytra  wider  than  pro  thorax  (L*  9  x  I  ti 
rsi  rounded,  not  marked;  striae  entire^  deoj-iJv 
lulate,  seventh  not  interrupted  at  beginning 
ort  dsstinet  atriole  at  base  of  first  iutersticr; 
iiinutely  shagreeuedj  eighth  bmad,  Imrdly 
Intermediate  tibit^  with  eKteriial  margin 
leare-st  the  apex  a  little  ntnimger  than  oilirr^. 

t;adth  1*354*6  mm. 

^-  Rock  Immptou  ( Coll  >  Castelnau ) :  X.  H, 
iver  (LeaV;  West  Australia  (sent  hy  Mr* 
m  N,W*  Coast), 


Digitized  by 


Gdc^k  i 


226 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 


A  completely  isolated  species  among  the  Australian  mem1 
of  the  genus.  The  external  spur  of  the  intermediate  tibiae  is  \ 
weak  and  situated  not  far  from  the  apex. 

The  description  given  above  is  founded  on  specimens  ($1)  from 
Clarence  River,  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Lea,  which,  although  appearin 
differ  slightly  from  M.  Putzeys'  description  of  C.  pectoralis  in  ha^ 
the  puncturation  of  the  head,  prothorax,  and  prostemal  epist€ 
weaker,  seems  undoubtedly  that  species.  One  specimen 
probably),  of  which  only  the  elytra  now  remain,  is  much  am* 
(4*5  mm.),  differently  coloured — the  elytra  being  black,  with 
suture  and  lateral  border  reddish  —  the  puncturation  of 
metastemum  and  ventral  segments  stronger,  and  the  ven 
segments  foveate  laterally.  In  the  specimen  described  above, 
puncturation  of  the  prothorax  is  so  obsolete  as  to  requir 
powerful  lens  to  distinguish  it;  the  metasternum  is  finely  punci 
near  the  sides,  also  the  episterna,  and  the  ventral  segments 
without  punctures  or  lateral  foveaa.  A  specimen  sent  to  me 
Mr.  French,  as  from  West  Australia,  is  of  an  entirely  femigii 
colour. 

P  roc  era   group. 

Size  large,  or  above  the  average.  Clypeus  truncate-emargii 
(median  part  truncate,  wings  projecting  strongly  forward, 
roundly  obtuse  at  apex).  Elytra  with  fourth  and  fifth  striae 
fluent  at  base,  a  submarginal  carina  at  shoulder  (someti 
feebly  developed,  e.g.,  C.  nyctosyloides,  Putz.).  Prosternum  > 
intercoxal  part  very  wide  anteriorly,  not  sulcate  on  base.  Ante 
tibiae  3-dentate,  external  teeth  weaker  in  ^  than  in  J;  ir 
apical  spine  in  $  long,  cur\'ed,  obtuse  at  apex. 

Fifteen  species  are  associated  in  this  group;  of  these,  tw 
known  to  me,  are  tabulated  below.  The  group  could  readil; 
broken  up  into  seven  sections  represented  by  0.  procera,  C.  mo 
cornisy  C.  oblonga,  C.  reyufaris,  C.  nyctosyloides,  C,  mastersr\ 
C.  marginata.  The  species  I  do  not  know  are  G.  elegans,  P 
C.  prominens,  Putz.,  and  C.  obscuripes,  Blkb. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    THOMAS    G.    SLOA!^E. 


Tabit  qf  Sptcit^  known  to  me. 

p^duDclfl  pnDiitat^  tit  roguloae. 
iBterna  elongate  (metaattirnttm 
Ledmteittid  posterior  cox®  longer 
coxfl&V> 
i  loiiger  thjvEi  broad,  cnniidibles 

ODger   thaa    broad,    miLit dibits 
a^  {anteuiii^  v«L-y  &hr>rt*  Dioaili- 

^Uterna  very  Bhyrt  (m^toaterniim 
:ennediate  and   posterior   cuicf^ 
posterior  coxce), 
etr^Dg  t  rati  averse  occipital  ini- 

^ut  a  traosverse  occipital    Im- 
at  most  only  lightly  indicated 


227 


(7.  procem,  Vutz, 


O.  m&nUkorim  SI 


€.  oMofi^fit,  Ptita, 


wtthout  a  DoticeabliiJ  lateral 
fsity  bt^tween  aupm-a&tential 
a  and  wingi  of  clypeoft.  Fro- 
al  epifit^ma  rugose  on  baenl 
vities, .....  U*  ahbtrmsbtai  Fntz. 

i  with  a  deoi/led  lateral  sinuosity 
veeti  snpra-antetinal  platea  and 
ga  of  clypeus.  l'rf>9t;erTial 
terna  J»nior»tb  {>□  basal  decUvitlea  0  tUdchttt/i^  '^\. 

of  pet! II tide  smooth. 

L  brfiader   tb.in   luiigt   nom^ally 

teriorly, . , ..*,...,....,,.   C  refftdart^^  HI 

reader  than  long,  greatly  nar- 
riorly. 
abort, 

t'ith  atri«?  deep,  entire,  Htron^ly  i  , ,        ,      .  . .     n  * 
tc;  antennae  BU  oh  III  orm,  seuond  f  ^    .  ..  .-    t^i 

scidedly  longii^r  thau  third,. »»,,  ' 
ft  Binooth  OEi  eidt'n  find  apc^. 
ante  (iliforni,  iliird  jidiit  unt 
ter  than  tecmiiL 


•^ 


Digitized  by 


's 


228  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLiVlHIDBS, 

I.  Striae  of    elytra  simple,  interstices 

not  convex C.  mnstt^ti,  SI. 

JI.  Striae  of  elytra  punctate,  interstices 

convex  on  anterior  part  of  disc C.  oi'ipennU,  SI. 

GG.  Mandibles  long,  decussating. 

K.  Elytra  with  testaceous  margin  ...  C.  marginaiOy  Ps 

KK.  Upper  surface  entirely  black  ...  C.  gracilipeMt  SL 


Clivina  procera,  Putzeys. 

Stett.  Ent.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvii.  p.  34;  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  18 
X.  p.  180;  Scolyptus  procerus^  I.e.  xi.  p.  8. 

A  widespread  and  well  known  species;  the  following  diagn^ 
will  enable  it  to  be  identified  : — 

Elongate,  parallel,  subcylindrical.  Black,  shining:  legs  pice^ 
Head  smooth,  lateral  margin  sloping  obliquely  and  evenly  forw 
from  a  little  before  the  eyes:  clypeus  not  divided  from  front;  med 
part  truncate;  wings  strongly  advanced,  rounded  at  apex;  fa 
sulci  lightly  impressed;  ayes  prominent,  lightly  enclosed  Ijehi 
Mandibles  short.  Antennae  not  short,  submoniliform,  ligl 
compressed.  Labrum  5-setose.  Prothorax  subquadrate  (4  x 
mm.),  lightly  convex,  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  3-3  nu 
declivous  to  base;  anterior  margin  very  lightly  emargin 
Elytra  a  little  wider  than  prothorax  (9*5  x  4-5  mm.),  para 
atria3  crenulate,  strongly  impressed  near  base,  becoming  ligl 
towards  apex  and  sides,  fourth  outtumed  and  joining  fifth  at  b 
seventh  interstice  carinate  at  humeral  angle,  eighth  very  narro 
and  lightly  indicated  (sometimes  obsoletje)  near  apex.  Prosten 
protuberant;  intercoxal  part  very  wide  anteriorly,  bordered 
each  side  by  a  strong  wide  carina,  vertical  and  non-sulcat€ 
base;  epistema  covered  with  a  faint  wavy  mgulosity.  Lat 
cavities  of  peduncle  punctate.  Metastemum  longer  bet^ 
intermediate  and  posterior  coxee  than  length  ofj  posterior  c( 
episterna  elongate.  Anterior  femora  thick,  not  channelled  b( 
in  (J;  tibia  3-dentate  (much  narrower  and  with  external  t 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Br  TnOMAS   O.    9L0AXE. 


229 


jM« 


hail  in  ^};  muer  apical  spine  in  J  very  lufjg, 

truncate  at  apex. 

r£^!th  3-75-4-7  mm. 

I — Burket^^wn  District  (French),  Roekbamp- 

);  N  S.  Wales — Murray  and  MurnimbidgB© 

mth  Austmlia, 

a  in  the  possession  of  Mr*  Masterfi  from  Port 

jOuwing  dimensions  :— Hefi^l  3 '5    k  3-5,  prcn 

eljtra  13-5   x  C,  length  23  nun.      It  in  the 

IV©  seeDj  but*,  beyond  its  apparently  heiivifir 

nentiate  it  from  C.  prttcem. 

LI  YIN  A  PRaMUJ^ENS,  Putzeys. 

J^66,xxvii.  p,  .55;  Ann,  Soc.  Ent.  Be%,  1866, 

promiuf^rmi  Lc,  186?^,  xL  p.  8. 

icription  is  in  fcliree  lines  as  under  : — 

^era^  of  which  it  is  jjerhaps  only  a   viir'it*ty. 

[>rot]iorax  m  a  little  .shorter  and  le^s   Inroad 

ra  are  a  little  narruwer  at  the  apex,  ami   tlt8 

[leiit. 

f  Ijat»  3  mtn. 

-Melbourne  (Coll.  Chaudoir  ;    two  ripecnnen& 

U¥1N4  MONiueoiiNlH,  n.-^i*. 

rallel.  Head  shorty  subilepi'eHsed;  marjtlibles 
ng;    cly]>eus    emarginate-trunnite;    nntf^nnw* 

prothoruJC  longer  than  broad,  nan*ti\v«Hl 
i?ery  eonveXj  crenulate-striatej  fourth  stria 
eighth  inter^^tiee  very  narrowly  earinatc  nt-ar 

carina  at  shoulrler;  pfo^ternnm  with  inter- 
riorly,  lateral  cavities  of  |ieduncle  de*^p,  ttrn  ly 
rnal  epiftterna  of  niediuui  length;  anterior 
ate,    Blaekt  under  surface  piceous  black,  leg** 


|. 


'I' 


Digitized  by 


q^gle 


330  ON   THB  AUJSTRALIAN  CUV  IN  IDES, 

Head  short  (1^6  x  1-8  mm.),  wide  before  eyes;  vertex  a 
front  smooth,  wide,  lightly  convex;  clypeal  elevation  prominei 
rounded:  clypeus  divided  from  front  by  a  strong  tranavei 
impr6?58ion,  depressed  near  anterior  margin;  median  part  trunca 
bordered-  wings  strongly  advanced,  rounded  externally,  vc 
obtuse  at  apeXj  oblique  on  inner  side;  supra-antennal  plates  wi( 
rounded  externally,  a  light  sinuosity  dividing  them  from  clyp 
wings^^  eyea  globose,  prominent,  projecting  lightly  beyond  sup 
entennal  plates;  orbits  narrow  and  abruptly  constricted  behii 
facial  sulci  diverging  backwards  from  ends  of  clypeal  suture;  fac 
carinEB  thick,  prominent.  Labrum  5-setose.  Palpi  stout;  penu 
mate  joint  of  labial  about  ^ame  length  as  terminal.  Anten 
with  set^ond  joint  decidedly  longer  than  third,  joints  4-10  she 
quadrate,  Prothorax  Rm*x>th,  longer  than  broad  (3  x  2*8  nm 
narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  2*3  mm.),  very  convex  tra 
veraely,  lightly  convex  loiigitudinally,  very  declivous  to  ba 
anterior  margin  subti"nncate  (lightly  emarginate  behind  nee! 
anterior  angles  obtuse,  hardly  marked;  posterior  angles  round< 
basal  cur\'e  short;  border  narrow;  median  and  anterior  lii 
lighUy  impressed;  lateral  basal  impressions  distinct,  rom 
foveiform.  Elytra  very  convex,  suboval  (6x3  mm.),  lighi 
rounded  on  sides,  widely  rounded  at  apex,  very  declivous 
humeral  angles,  thense  rounded;  striae  finely  crenulate,  strong 
impressed  on  dine,  weaker  towards  apex  and  sides,  seventh  hare 
marked;  interstices  convex  near  base,  becoming  depressed  towai 
apeXj  lirRt  of  each  elytron  together  forming  a  wide  lightly  raifl 
sutura)  ridge;  the  four  large  pimctures  of  third  interstice  stron| 
than  usual.  Prosternum  protuberant,  not  canaliculate  betwe 
coxa-  or  sukate  on  base:  epistema  minutely  shagreened  and  v( 
finely  transversely  j^triolate.  Anterior  femora  short,  wide,  cc 
pressed:  anterior  tibife  wide,  strongly  3-dentate;  upper  toe 
prominent,  triangular-  inner  apical  spine  long,  curved,  points 
upper  internal  8?jHne  lung,  slender,  acute;  intermediate  tibiae  wi< 
compresBed,  external  spur  strong,  erect. 

Length  0*5-1 1-5,  bread  fcli  2^6-3  mm. 

Sah,  :  Queenaland—Port  Denison  (Masters). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ur  THOMAS  n.    SLOAN E. 


231 


jpecief* ;  the  arrHUgement  of  the  atrite  at  the 
and  the  form  of  the  cljpeua  associat*?  it  with 
and  0,  abiri'^viala,  Putz.;  prolmljly  it  is  more 
'*.  abbreinMta^  Put^.j  than  to  any  other  specien 
it  the  longer  raetasternal  episterna  seem  tu 
put  with  that  apeoieii*  The  metiistertiftl  epis- 
!>rter  than  in  6^  /rf^m^tiraj  heing  very  little  longei' 
w#,  SI.,  C.  eniarginafti^  PuU.,or  6'.  H^rfo^i/ltdfleei^ 
rrower,  especially  in  frontj  than  in  thoise  speciet^. 

CLiviifA  ELEGAxa,  Putzevs- 

63,  xTiii.  p,  44;   Stett.  Eiit.  Zeit.  LSijij,  xxvii. 

^nt.  Belg,  1866,  x  p.  179. 

palpis  tAm&ntie  testaceis;  labro,  ant'eniiis  pedi- 

Clypeua  truncatus,  alls  angaiatim  prominenti- 
planiusculumT  ohlongos^ubquadratinn,  antice 
j  rotundatunij  angulis  postiris  nee  pntmiiiulis. 
bJonga,  punctato-stnataj  interstitio  3-'  quatlri- 
antica^  S4ll]cat«^  extui  fortiter  hidentat*; 
.tie. 

%  Lat.  4  milL" 

Putxeyn'  original  liiagDusi!*;  it  is  followed  V>ya 
a  which,  only  ((xnitting  a  few  uniiiipiji'tant 
IS  translated  : — 

"6  pshortj  rather  thick,  inera&^ite,  nionilifdrni 
L 

re  short,  hroad,  partiL'nlarly  at.  f  lie  l>f.ise,  ijitfier 
ot  very  acute  at  apex, 

very  light!}"  sinuate,  ch>sidy  uuituti  tu  itn  wingy 
ingly  in  an  acute  angle,  the  apex  of  whieli  is 

are  less  than  uf^ually  divided  from  Hio  sii|iim 
The  anterior  elevatiiin  haw  [losteriorlv  a  1 1 road 
(Jecreaaes  a  little  in  depth  at  the  centre  and  at 
bole  head  i;^  finely  punctate.  On  the  vertex  a 
8m all  iinpr€!?-sion  m  seen,  and  a  little  further 
^  two  tran&verse  impressions,  which  extend  a 


.'ftf 


kh  Pi.«  M 


232 


ON  THE . AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDBS, 


4 


little  backwards.  The  eyes  are  not  very  prominent,  th^ir^x  \ 
third  being  embedded  in  the  lateral  margin  of  tlie  heaJiin^ 
impression  which  divides  the  head  from  the  neck  is  hardl}isv( 
in  the  middle.  ><^ 

The  prothorax  is  quadrate,  a  little  longer  than  bniadj  iiar* 
anteriorly,  very  rounded  at  the  posterior"  angles,  not 
prolonged  posteriorly;  the  surface  is  lightly  convex,  the  ant 
margin  is  widely  emarginate;  the  angles  are  a  little  proiui 
the  sides,  cut  obliquely  for  their  first  half,  are  regularly  ctin' 
the  base;  the  posterior  angles  form  no  prominem+s  <^nly  a 
internal  puncture  is  seen  above  a  tubercle,  which  th^m  not  pi 
beyond  the  marginal  border.  The  transverse  anttnior  iiiipre 
is  rather  close  to  the  margin;  the  longitudinal  impresi^ion  exl 
a  little  past  the  first.  In  the  middle  of  each  side  of  th* 
thorax,  facing  the  posterior  angles,  a  rather  wide  hIuiUkw  foi 
noticed,  which  extends  forward  in  a  straight  impn?s^e*i  aiiH 
marked  line,  reaching  beyond  the  anterior  third  of  the  proth 

The  elytra  form  a  very  elongate  regular  oval;  their  upper  sii 
is  depressed  longitudinally  along  the  suture  on  tlie  f ulterior  \ 
the  striae  are  punctate,  but  the  interstices  are  not  i^ised. 
a  prolongation  of  the  seventh  interstice,  which  at  the  shf 
unites  with  the  marginal  border;  only  the  interstices  1-3  t 
the  base. 

The  anterior  tibiae  are  wide,  sulcate  on  upper  side;  ejcter 
they  have  a  rather  long  strong  tooth,  and  above  this  a  second 
and  broad  tooth.  The  intermediate  tibiae  are  widt\  spincjssse  i 
the  posterior  side,  which  is  armed  with  a  spur. 

Underneath  all  the  body  is  covered  with  undulating  tvmm 
striolep,  dotted  with  rather  scattered  punctures. 

Hah.  :  Australia  (one  specimen). 

In  his  "  Revision  G^n^rale  "  M.  Putzeys  has  formed  a  sep 
group  for  C.  elegans,  of  which  he  treats  as  follows,  bei 
translation  of  his  remarks  in  the  Entomolgische  Zeituiig: — 

Twenty-sixth     Group, 
It    has    much    resemblance     to    the    twenty*seventJi    j 
[C  procerd].      It  differs  by  its   less   shining  colour,  Its  dj 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  THOMAS    fU    SLOAIWE, 


233 


f  a  blackish- brown,  its  epistoma  with  hsn 
clcer  antenna?,  its  eyes  enclosed  on  all  mleH^ 
ion  of  the  head  i\  little  deeper^  its  heoil  niore 
punctate,  its  prothorax  more  oval  and  mfjre 
,  its  el^^tra  more  ctmvex,  of  s^^  very  regular 
its  striie  deeper,  the  under  surface  of  the 
riolate-punctate,  and  particularly  by  tlie 
pjWhich  are  sthort  and  square;  the  paronychium 

m  of   tbe  prosternum  is  broad,  erinaliculattt 

mys  that  \w.  had  jxisseased  thia  insect  a  J*fiig 
I  given  to  him  as  coming  from  SSouth  Americji, 

of  its  features  show  an  atlinit)'  to  the  Aua- 
Ida  that  be  sugpects  that  this  country  may 
;at. 

it  upon  nij  mind  by  a  study  of  Putzeyi** 
scimens  of  C.  obhitya^  Putk!.,  lief  ore  me,  is 
ve  been  founded  on  a  specimen  [k^}  of  thafc 
e  regretted  that  M.  Putzeya  when  describing 
nupare  it  with  C.  f^lfga}ii^.  The  only  featuiea 
peciea  seem  to  be  tlie  punctate  istrito  and  the 
,  with  the  striolate-pimctato  uiidpr  surfae*^  oi 
a  specimen  of  C.  oblungti^  referred  to  uinh-r 
\i:^\  Vi'iih  CeratmjkiMii  faveiet^ps,  Mad,  (r/^/n 
ral  characters  that  might  l)e  described  as  iire 
It  is  pc»ssible  the  tine  punctures  of  tli^  lit-a<l 
ly  l>e  a  poni  morttiH  effect;  still,  as  M,  Putzeyd 

he  named  C\  olthmtia  as  undescribed.  hitt 
k,  l>e  upheld,  though  uiit    without,  doubt  on 

uviNA  OBLOXQA,  Putzeys, 

,  Putz.j  Ann.  Hoc,  Ent.  Belg.  IS73,  xvi,  [i.  U>; 
tf,  Macleay,  Trans.   Ent*  iSoc,   N.8.W,   li^i'»3, 


Digitized  by 


Go._ 


iJk 


234 


ON  THE  AUSTRAUAN  CLIVINIDBS, 


Robust,  elongate-oval.  Head  strongly  transversely  im 
behind  vertex;  antennae  moniliform;  mandibles  short: 
oblong-oval ;  strise  deep,  entire ;  lateral  cavities  of  p 
punctate;  metastemum  and  metasternal  epistema  short;  i 
tibiae  3-dentate.  Black,  shining;  under  surface  minutel 
reened. 

5.  Head  smooth,  narrowed  to  a  neck  behind  eyes; 
margins  sloping  obliquely  and  evenly  forward  from  1 
before  eyes;  a  deep  oblique  impression  dividing  clyp 
each  side  from  supra-antennal  plates — these  impressions 
times  turning  inwards  and  dividing  the  clypeus  from  the  \ 
each  side:  clypeus  not  divided  from  front  in  middle,  < 
declivous  to  anterior  margin;  this  bordered,  deeply  tr 
emarginate;  wings  concave,  strongly  advanced,  widely  rou 
apex,  sloping  gently  to  median  part  on  inner  side;  supra-ai 
plates  large,  convex,  not  divided  from  the  wide  convex 
carinse;  facial  sulci  strongly  impressed;  eyes  convex, 
enclosed  in  orbits;  these  large,  strongly  protuberant 
two-thirds  size  of  eyes)  behind  eyes;  supra-orbital  pu 
distant  from  eyes;  temporal  region  strongly  rugulos4 
finely  rugulose.  Antennae  stout,  moniliform,  incrassate 
5-10  short,  strongly  compressed.  Palpi  with  apica 
thick,  oval.  Prothorax  smooth  (faint  transverse  striolae 
able  under  a  lens),  a  little  longer  than  broad  (3*7  x  3-{ 
narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  3  mm.),  depressed, 
decHvous  to  base;  sides  very  lightly  rounded;  posterior  an^ 
marked;  anterior  margin  emarginate,  widely  and  obtuse] 
cate  on  each  side  of  neck;  border  narrow,  reflexed  or 
lateral  basal  impressions  weakly  developed  or  obsolete;  11 
line  deeply  impressed.  Elytra  a  little  vnAev  than  pn 
(7*7  X  3-8  mm.),  subdepressed;  sides  lightly  rounded;  base 
and  subemarginate  between  humeral  angles;  striae 
impressed,  entire  (the  inner  ones  often  obsoletely  crei 
fourth  joining  fifth  at  base,  but  not  out  turned;  int 
convex,  eighth  shortly  carinate  at  base,  narrowly  c 
on  apical  curve;    border  reflexed;    lateral  channel  wide. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Y   THOMAS   G,    SLOANS, 


2Sb 


il  part  channelled,  wide  anteriotlj,  almost 
on  base;  pectoral  carinie  weakly  developed, 
orly.  Metasternum  much  shorter  between 
3nor  coxie  than  length  of  posterior  coxtij. 
lar  to  tho8e  of  C\  procera. 
dth  3*8-i'6  mm. 

—  Richmond    Kiver    (Macleay),    Narrara 
^ang  (Fletcher). 

tUf  Putz,|  from  which  the  strong  transverse 
^rhich  ia  characteristic  of    C.  oblonga^   at 

;ures  on  the  third  interstice  of  the  elytra 

the  posterior  puncture  in  C,  ohlon^a  is  deep 

extremity  of  the  fourth  interstice,  and  is 

than  in  VkUj  other  of  the  large  species  of 

Tlie  form  of  the  apical  extremities  of 

ratices  is  worthy  of  note — these  iiiteraticeii 

confluent  at  their  apices,  the  apex  of  t\\^ 

lating  in  a  rather  deep  depression  formed 

ird  and  fifth. 

my  collection  which  I  have  cumpared  am  I 
B  type  of  Cfratoi/iosna/oimicepti^  MacL  It 
.)  and  more  convex  than  typical  speciiuens 
>rathorax  a  little  shorter  (3*^  x  3*iH  mm.), 
I.  dhtinctly  erenulate,  and  the  posterior 
third  interi^tice  a  little  further  from  the 
hink  it  a  different  3j>ecies.  The  name 
id  in  Ciiuina  when  Sir  William  ^tauleiiy 
iea;   the  later  name  obionga  thei^fore  has 


i» 


p* 


HA  ABBREVIATA,  Putzeys* 

f,  Putz.,  Ann.  Boc.   Ent.  Belg.   1^73,  xvi, 

itb  C,  ohlonga^  Putz.,  in  most  features,  llje 
g  that  the  transverse  occipital  impres^iori  i^ 


f'^-%. 


It 


236  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDBS, 

-f 

wanting;  the  metostemum  and  its  episterna  are  similar;  \ 
are  similar,  but  the  external  teeth  of  the  anterior  tibise  ar 
stronger.  The  following  brief  description  will  enable  ii 
recognised  : — 

Black,  legs  piceous,  or  reddish.     $.  Pro  thorax  as  long  a 

(3-1   X  3*1  nmi.),  decidedly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  wi( 

I  3  nmi.),  lightly  convex;   sides  lightly  rounded;   basal  curv€ 

^  anterior  margin  emarginate;   anterior  angles   lightly   ad 

I  widely  rounded.  Elytra  oval  (6  5  x  3*4  mm,);  striae  and  in t 

as  in   C.  oblong  a,  eighth  interstice  feebly  and  shortly  c 

near  apex.       Prosternum  as  in  C.  oblonga,  the  pectoral 

i  more  strongly  developed.     Anterior  tibiae  3-dentate,  the  e 

teeth  strong.     Under  surface  minutely  shagreened. 

Length  12-5-13-5,  breadth  3-4-3-8  mm. 

Hob.  :  Queensland — Wide  Bay  District  (Spencer,  Mast€ 

^ote.  — In  the  specimen  before  me,  the  third  interstice  1 
punctures  on  each  elytron,  the  three  anterior  ones  not 
placed  quite  similarly  on  each  elytron.  In  C.  ab&reviata  ( 
terior  puncture  is  placed  at  the  beginning  of  the  apical  de 
not  on  the  declivity  at  the  junction  of  the  third  and  fourtl 
as  in  C.  oblonga,  Putz. 

Clivina  macleayi,  n.sp. 

Short,  robust,  convex.  Head  convex,  facial  carinas  di^ 
strongly  backwards,  clypeus  deeply  truncate-emarginat 
thorax  subquadrate,  lightly  narrowed  anteriorly;  elytri 
strongly  striate,  fourth  stria  outturned  and  joining  fifth  a 
interstices  equal,  lightly  convex,  seventh  forming  a  wej 
marginal  carina  at  shoulders,  eighth  obsolete  on  apical 
lateral  cavities  of  peduncle  minutelj'^  shagreened,  not  pu 
metasternal  episterna  short;  anterior  tibiae  3-dentate.  ] 
brown,  prothorax  and  upper  part  of  head  darker. 

Head  wide  before  eyes,  abruptly  constricted  on  sides 
eyes;    front  and  vertex  wide,  convex;  frontal  impression 
shallow;  clypeal   elevation  convex,  declivous   in  front:    < 


Digitized  by 


Google 


THOMAS   G.    SLOANE. 


237 


'  an  irregular  shaiJow  impression^  this 
iniddle;  median  part  not  divided  frotii 
uJvaricw],  rounded  at  apex  and  externallyj 
jue;  sTjpra-anteanal  plates  shorty  wide, 
jjec'ting  strongly  beyond  clypeal  win^; 
in  orbite  behind,  small,  convex,  hanliy 
supra-antenna!  plates;  orbita  projecting 
bead  bebiiid  eyea;  facial  carina*  sjtj*onjifly 
roundly  in  fixjnt  and  reacliing  clyp€*u^, 
iim  5-seto3e*  Labial  palpi  stout;  jjetiulti- 
ban  terminal;  tbis  thick^  obtuse  at  apex, 
irni:  thiid  joint  shorter  than  s«BCond;  joints 
'rothorax  f^ubquadrate  (2-3*  x  2  45  mm.), 
erior  angles,  a  little  narrowed  anteriorly 
,  convex^  very  declivous  to  })ase;  «ides 
ate,  rounded  t^j  anterior  angl^^s;  ant-prior 
?ply  emarginate;    anterior   angles   fli.Ktunt 

marked;  f»oaterior  angles  rounded,  not 
■ry  «hort;  lateral  channel  well  devi^lopfnl; 
impresjied,  reaching  ba^^e;  anterior  line 
Lrgin;  bortier  narrow,  not  upturned  at 
ra  oval  (4*5  k  2*5  mm.),  widest  a  little 
trongly  rounded;  nhouldera  rounded;  apex 
deepi  stmplei  aeventh  hardly  less  deeply 
PraHternum  with  intercoxal  part  wide 
an  base^  ep interna  very  feebly  trans vi^rwely 
near  anterior  angles.  Anterior  fenittra 
arcuate  above^  rounded  not  ehaninillod 
le,  apex  short,  wide,  curved,  fir^t  pxternal 
,  upper  ttiotb  wide,  not  prominent,  inn*n" 
Gate,  longer  than  apical  d imitation  (as  long 

of    tarsut),   upper   internal   spine   fbiely 


t   the  mitldle;  fruai  nDtcfiut  siu^le  ta  bi^bs  llit* 


Hi! 


pn 


m 


It 


S38 


ON  THE  AU8TRAUAN  CLJVINIDES, 


acuminate;  intermediate  tibiae  with  outer  edge  spinulot 
external  spur  prominent  and  placed  considerably  before  tbi 

Length  9,  breadth  2*5  mm. 

Hc^.  :  Queensland — Port  Darwin,  Roper  River  (sent  1 
Masters). 

A  very  distinct  species,  in  general  appearance  much  reae 
a  small  species  of  Froviecoderus,  Its  affinity  is  to  C.  abbt 
Putz.,  but  it  differs  greatly  from  that  species  by  its  smalli 
head  much  wider  in  front  of  eyes,  more  strongly  rouu 
strong  sinuosity  behind  wings  of  cl3rpeus)  to  anterior  angl 
facial  carinse  long,  incurved,  forming  a  border  to  the  inn 
of  the  supra-antennal  plates,  eyes  more  deeply  enclosed  in 
these  more  abruptly  constricted  behind;  prothorax  more  quj 
the  sides  sinuate,  the  basal  curve  still  shorter;  prostemui 
intercoxal  part  not  bisulcate,  tkc. 

Clivina  regularis,  n.sp. 

Robust,  parallel.  Head  as  in  C,  procera;  clypeus 
emarginate-truncate;  prothorax  as  long  as  broad,  lightly  na 
anteriorly;  elytra  parallel,  simply  striate,  striae  deep  on  dis4 
on  sides,  interstices  convex  on  disc,  eighth  feebly  indicate 
apex,  submarginal  humeral  carina  short;  prostemum  wit! 
coxal  part  very  wide  anteriorly,  epistema  smooth;  lateral  c 
of  peduncle  deep,  not  punctate;  metasternal  epistema  of  n 
length;  metasternum  between  anterior  and  posterior  co: 
longer  than  posterior  coxje;  anterior  tibiae  3-dentate.     Bla< 

Head  smooth,  large  (2  x  2*2  mm.),  convex,  obliquely  an| 
Ijefore  eyes;  lateral  impressions  light;  clypeal  elevation  c 
clypeus  divided  from  front  on  sides,  depressed  along  a 
itiargin;  median  part  truncate;  wings  concave,  strongly  ad'^ 
obtusely  rounded  at  apex;  eyes  prominent,  convex,  enclo 
orbits.  Prothorax  as  long  as  broad  (2*9  mm.  x  2*9  mm.), 
narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  2*4  mm.),  smooth,  convex 
nearly  straight,  obsoletely  sinuate;  posterior  angles  round 
marked;  anterior  margin  widely  and  very  lightly  emar 
anterior   angles   obtuse,    but    slightly   prominent;    medis 


> 


Digitized  by 


Google 


T  THOMAS    G.    SLOA?fE. 


239 


\j  impres!*ed;  lateral  basal  impressions 
Elyti-a  trtincatye-aval  (6*2  x  3mm.),  a 
f,  very  convex;  sides  rounded-  apex  widely 
tej  shoulders  rounded;  stri^  obsoletely 
ies  very  strongly  impreaaed,  weaker  towards 
i  seventh  Buocesrtively  weaker  (seventh 
r  Interstices  convex,  seventh  and  eighth 
rjrming  a  ^hort.,  rather  bnuad  and  lightly 
al  anofle.  Legs  stout;  anterior  trochanters 
I  of  femora;  tibifi!  with  apical  digitatioo 
rnal  teeth  short,  thick,  prominent,  inner 

I  apical  di|^tationi  oljtuse  at  apex;  external 
biie  a!^  in  C.  atuiratunME. 

h  3  mm. 

V'^ates— New  England. 

b  apparently  ^j  wei*©  sent  to  me  by  Mr. 

atinct   species^n    general    appearance   it 

mwVp,  Bohem.,    but    the    Mmootli    prosternal 

le,  the   emarginate- truncate    c]ypeu.s»  tVc, 

i>  C,  jifr^fTff^  Putz.,  and  C\  ohtongttj  Piitz,; 

II  y  is  C*  mrmilicoi-niHj  81 ,  with  whicli  il  \^ 
p.h  of  the  metastemal  episterna,  hut  iti4 
liform,  are  longer;  the  liead  is  larger,  with 
tlate.^;  the  prothorax  is  shorter,  less  strongly 
nd  without  the  rounded  ha»al  foveje  of  ('. 
a  are  lesH  convex  From  C.  mmtfhtjiny  Nl  » 
led  byitH  thieker  antenna^;  the  forni  of  the 
>unded  on  sides,  the  striie  not  punctate;  the 
>t  rugulose  on  the  basal  declivities,  ttc 


PI) 

r 


fA  NrcTOSYLOJDESt  Put^eyft- 

5.  1868,  %h  p.  la 

c,     Hea^  large^  eyes  prominent;  protliora.v 

idj  very  convex;  elvlra  o'v  al,  (k^epiy  puocU^le* 

arth  joining  fifth  at  bai^e.  interstices  rcjm  »*x. 


Digitized  by  ^ 


240 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDBS, 


4 


eighth  interrupted  at  beginning  of  apical  curve,  very  nam 
carinate  near  apex,  submarginal  humeral  cahnte  obsolete; 
sternum  with  intercoxal  part  very  wide  anteriorly;  lateral  cav 
of  peduncle  smooth,  wide,  shallow;  anterior  tibise  3-den 
external  spur  of  intermediate  tibise  oblique  and  near  a 
Black,  legs  piceous,  antennae  and  tarsi  reddish. 

Head  large  (1-8  x  2*2  mm.),  smooth  between  lateral  im 
sions;  a  punctiform  impression  in  middle  between  eyes;  a  st 
lateral  sinuosity  between  wings  of  clypeus  and  supra-ant( 
plates:  clypeus  not  divided  from  front,  depressed  along  ant 
margin;  median  part  truncate;  wings  concave,-  strongly  adva 
beyond  median  part,  roundly  obtuse,  oblique  on  inner  side;  tl 
vary  convex,  gulae  with  a  few  faint  wavy  striolee;  eyes  coi 
prominent,  enclosed  on  lower  side  posteriorly.  Labial  palpi  s 
penultimate  joint  about  same  length  as  terminal,  this  s 
fusiform,  truncate.  Antennge  not  long,  lightly  compressed 
incrassate;  second  joint  decidedly  longer  than  third.  Protl: 
smooth,  transverse  (3*2  x  3-5  mm.),  widest  a  little  before  post 
angles,  greatly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  25  mm.),  rou 
on  sides,  evenly  convex,  gently  and  roundly,  but  deeply  decl 
to  base;  anterior  angles  obtuse ;  posterior  angles  obtuse, 
marked;  border  thick,  widened  at  and  passing  round  an1 
angles;  median  line  deeply  impressed;  anterior  line  distinct 
near  margin;  lateral  basal  impressions  wanting.  Elytra 
(7*5  X  4  mm.),  convex,  wide  across  base;  shoulders  rounded; 
widely  rounded;  striae  strongly  impressed,  entire,  coarsely  ] 
tate,  the  puncturation  strong  on  apical  third,  seventh  hi 
impressed,  but  distinctly  indicated  as  a  row  of  punctures;  i 
stices  convex  for  whole  length,  seventh  wide  and  convex  on  a 
curve,  joining  first  at  apex.  Prosternum  with  intercoxal  pai 
sulcate,  non-sulcate  on  base;  episterna  smooth  (only  some  mi 
wavy  transverse  scratches),  hardly  overhanging  anteriorly.  ] 
stornum  a  little  longer  between  intermediate  and  posterior 
than  length  of  posterior  coxse;  episterna  rather  wide  poster 
Anterior  femora  compressed;  tibiae  with  apical  digitation 
stout,   strongly   curved,   first   external   tooth   prominent,   j 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  THOMAS   G.    SLOAXE. 


9141 


■ominentj  upper  internal  spine  slender,  very 

iate  femora  long;  tibixt  with  external  spur  a 

nting  obliquely  downwards, 

h  4  min. 

— ^Rockhamptofi   {Coil.  Ca^^telnau),  Dawson 

I  a  separate  group  for  the  reception  of  this 
pl^Lced  it  among  the  large  assemblage  of 
1  the  ^^ procera  group^^*  in  which  it  i**  the 
stinct  section,  Putzeys  de^cribej?  the  inner 
iterior  tihtBe  as  equalling  in  length  the  apical 
[falling  in  widtli  and  tnincate  at  apex  in  the 
the  9;  I  only  know  the  Ji  i'^  which  it  does 
e  apical  digitation  in  length, 
f  a  apecimen  are  \n  my  collection  received 
i.  Barnard  from  CGomool>*x>laroOj  Daw  sort 
bnrth  stria  is  free  at  the  ba^e* 

[VINA    INTEIISTITIALIS,  n.sp, 

ex.  Hejwl  convex,  eyes  convex;  prot borax 
>id,  longitudinally  convex;  eljlra  ovate,  wide, 
re^  fourth  stria  joining  fifth  at  base,  inter- 
eighth  intt^rriipted  at  beginning  of  apical 
near  ap?x,  ?iubraarginal  c  irina^  of  slKiuldHrs 
n  with  intercDxal  part  bisukate,  wide 
e  on  ba-He;  epir^terna  smooth,  not  overhang- 
eavitieH  of  peduncle  wide,  very  i«ballu\v»  not 
d  episterna  .shorter  than  usual  in  gt*num; 
,  onien tat4^.  aj;>ex  long,  ^virh?^  curved;  f^vt^'r^al 
tibiie  short  J  st^ut,  nearer  apex  than  ii^sual, 
^ni  piceous, 

}  X  1'8  mm.),  conve3f,  smooth  i>^*tsveen  facial 
ly  transversely  imprpsssed  behiiirl  vertex; 
arrow,  extending  on  h>  wings  of  clypcuw: 
Bep,  divergent :    clypoun  with   inodiau  ynvl 


ttf '  ii 


.'V 


^^   ,  1 

^^L  Digitized  by  ^'Q'HS  L^ 


•i! 


242  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CUV  IN  IDES, 

truncate;  wings  concave,  strongly  advanced  beyond  medif 
obtusely  rounded  anteriorly;  guise  convex,  hardly  at  all  n 
Labial  palpi  with  penultimate  joint  stout,  rather  short 
same  length  as  terminal;  this  wide  and  obtuse  at  apex.  A 
with  third  joint  shorter  than  second;  joints  4-11  short, 
compressed.  Prothorax  smooth,  transverse  (2*6  mm.  x  2' 
widest  a  little  before  posterior  angles,  greatly  narrowed  an 
(ant.  width  2  mm.),  very  convex,  strongly  and  roundly  d« 
to  base;  sides  rounded;  anterior  angles  obtuse;  posterior 
obtuse,  but  marked:  basal  curve  short;  border  thick,  wi 
reaching  neck  at  anterior  angles:  median  line  weak;  antei 
strongly  impressed;  lateral  basal  impressions  obsolete, 
ovate  (5*5  x  3*5  mm.);  striae  deep,  entire,  very  coarsely  p 
on  disc;  interstices  subcarinate  for  whole  length,  narr 
more  carinate  on  apical  declivity. 

Length  10,  breadth  3-5  mm. 

Hah,  :  Queensland — Cook  town  (from  Mr.  French). 

This  species  agrees  in  all  points  of  structural  detail  ^ 
nyctosyloicfes,  Putz.,  of  which  it  may  possibly  be  a  marked 
though  I  regard  it  as  a  distinct  species.  The  following  dii 
from  C.  nyctosy hides  may  be  noted;  the  smaller  size;  men 
form;  more  elongate  head;  prothorax  more  convex,  narrow 
strongly  narrowed  anteriorly;  elytra  more  convex,  striae 
interstices  more  convex,  especially  towards  apex. 

Clivina  mastersi,  n.sp. 

Very  large,  robust,  convex.  Head  as  in  C.  procera:  pi 
smooth,  greatly  narrowed  anteriorly,  convex,  strongly  d 
to  base;  basal  curve  short,  rounded  :  elytra  oval,  smooth 
and  apex;  five  inner  striae  impressed  towards  base,  fii 
entire,  fourth  and  fifth  confluent  at  base;  sixth  interstice 
not  carinate  at  humeral  angle,*  eighth  not  visible  nei 


*  The  weakly  developed  subraarginal  humeral  carina  is  a  contis 
the  sixth  interstice;  it  is  very  narrow  and  hardly  raised. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    THOMAS    G.    SLOANE. 


243 


rcoxal  part  wide  anteriorlyjbi.Hulcat€  l>etweea 
Ijase;  epbterna  amooth,  hardly  overhanging 
*iial  epiflterna  short ;  lateral  cavities  of 
^lop6^dT  impuiictate ;  anterior  tibia^  blender, 
Lte  tibiie  narrow,  external  spur  shurt,  placed 
enna*  and  t^m  piceous  red. 
rge  (2-7  X  3mm,)jeoove3C,  (^naooth^  ok-iuletely 
sely  impiifssed  behind  fauial  carinif ;  siide.4 
tnd  %videly  sinuate  i>efore  eye»  :  clypeiis  not 
erlivous;  mecHan  part  wide,  truncate:  wings 
jtrongly  and  obtusely  iulvanced;  facial  im- 
tipr*?8sed,  sinuate;  facial  eariuiv  shoit^  witlei 
'aissed;  eyes  prominent,  sitrongly  enckAsetl  by 
trt  of  lower  aide.  Palpi  filiform;  labial  with 
^t  longer  than  tei'niinal.  An  tenuis  HHfnnn^ 
ter  than  second*  Prt^thorax  nearly  as  lung 
am.),  widest  a  little  behind  middle,  greatly 
(ant.  width  3  5  mm),  round!}'  and  deejil^' 
fes  oblif[ue,  hardly  rounded;  anterior  margin 
anterior  angles  rounded;  pjsterif>i'  anglei^ 
rkj  hardly  reflexetl  on  sides,  weaker  behirjrl 
uding  round  anterior  angles  to  tieek;  median 
anterior  line  lightly  but  decidedly  impressed; 
uouii  shallow^  wide,  distinct.  Elytra  t>va] 
nvex;  side.'*  rounded;  Hhoulrjers  rr funded,  not 
\  four  inner  ones  strongly  impreshied  tn^wu'dH 
iiBg  second  at  biv^e,  others  not  rt  achiiii^^  h|)ox, 
fourth  not  oat  turned  at  ba-ie,  iifilj  iiiturniMl  to 
?,  sixth  and  seventh  obsolete;  thrt'c  inner 
jnvex  near  base,  sutural  interstice  ivt"  earh 
rivex  on  Utsal  third,  after  that  tc^getlirr  form- 
utural  ridge;  lateral  iM^nler  narrowly  re  Hexed, 
peiluncle  at  bane.  Anterior  fyiuura  thick, 
lower  side  rounded:  tibia-  slendcrj  apiciil 
*ow,  curvedj  obtusely  pointc^d,  lirst  ejitero^tl 
'iangular,    tiocond   obtuse,   feebly  develuped, 


Digitized  by 


G^ 


244 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 


'i' 


V 


middle  of  lower  side  greatly  raised  and  forming  a  pron 
triangular  tooth  above  upper  internal  spine,  inner  apical 
about  as  long  as  apical  digitation,  cylindrical .  curved,  q 
upper  spine  long,  slender,  very  acuminate;  four  pofifceric 
light. 

Length  19,  breadth  5*5  mm. 

Hab.  :  Queensland — Port  Darwin. 

A  single  specimen  of  this  fine  species  was  ^ent  to  i 
description  by  Mr.  G.  Masters.  Excepting  a  specimeii  sent 
by  Mr.  Masters  as  from  Port  Darwin,  which  I  cannot  se 
from  C.  procera,  Putz.,  this  is  the  largest  Cliviim  I  have 
It  represents  a  distinct  section,  its  nearest  ally  being  C.  oti^ 
SI.,  which  degrees  with  it  in  facies,  and  in  form  of  metas 
episterna  and  legs. 

Clivina  ovipbnnis,  n.sp. 

Elongate-oval,  robust,  convex.  Head  obsoletely  imprc^ 
each  side  behind  vertex;  prothorax  greatly  narri3iwed  antt*! 
elytra  oval,  smooth  on  sides  and  apex;  four  innt^r  strite 
impressed  and  coarsely  punctate  on  basal  half;  eighth  int 
obsolete  on  apical  curve;  a  very  feebly  develop<*d  Hubmj 
carina  at  shoulder  :  prostemum  with  intercoxal  part  bis 
very  wide  anteriorly,  non-sulcate  on  base;  episterna  sinotM 
overhanging  anteriorly  (the  inflexed  margins  of  the  pru 
projecting  a  little  at  the  anterior  angles) :  lateral  cavi 
peduncle  smooth  ;  metastemum  short :  anterior  tibiai  ol 
3-dentate ;  external  spur  of  intermediate  tibia*  narroWi 
placed  at  apex.  Black,  shining;  under  surface  and  feoior 
piceous  ;  four  posterior  tibice  and  tarsi  clear  lirown;  ai 
ferruginous. 

Head  not  large  (2  x  1*9  mm.),  smooth,  convex,  larteral  i 
sloping  obliquely  forward  from  a  little  before  eyt?s :  clype 
divided  from  front,  not  bordered  on  anterior  mai  uHo;  in^dii 
wide,  truncate  ;  wings  not  divided  from  the  supra  an  ten  nal 
concave,  narrow,  strongly  advanced,  rounded  -it  api^j^; 
antennal  plates  narrow,  convex;  facial  sulci  strtingly  iiufs 


Digitized  by 


Google 


y    THOMAS   G.    B1.0ANE. 


245 


eyes  globose,  prominent;  orhi!^  feebly 
Mandiblesi  short.  Antennae  stotit,  Iong» 
it  not  shorter  than  necoud;  joints  5^10 
sfied.  Prothorax  Bmooth,  of  equal  length 
X  3 "5  mm*),  widens t  a  little  before  post*^rior 
»d  anterior] J  {ant  width  2  6  him.)*  c-onvox, 
?eli%'oua  to  base;  sides  roundefl;  po^^terinr 
rior  margin  lightly  emarginate,  angles 
short;  bortler  narrow,  reflexed  on  nicies, 
rior  angles  to  neck;  median  line  lightly 
e  Jitrough''  impre^ed;  lat^3ral  basal  impres- 

elongate  Elytra  oval  (8  x  4*1  inm,)^ 
>nvex;  a  wide  Binw>th  f?pace  on  sides  and 
tween  shoaldei's;  humeral  angles  rounded 
ked;  stria?  deeply  impressed  and  s^tr^jngly 
of  disc,  first  entire^  joining  seeond  at  fja&f\ 
Gaining  apex^  snccessively  shorter  towards 
[th  but  not  outturned  at  base;  tirBt  inter- 
:>gether  forming  a  convex  riilgt^  for  whole 
ri4ti<?es  2-4  eon  vex  towards  base,  Hat  on 
ided  from  one  another,  sixth  finely  carinate 
xed,  reiiohing  very  nearly  to  peduncle, 
epistema  short  (distance  between  int*^"- 
!0X^  a  little  shorter  than  iengtli  of  posterior 
mts  smooth.  Anterior  femtjra  stout,  not 
ae  narroWj  first  external  t^Hjth  shoil,  wide, 
iere*  obtuse  prominence,  inner  apieal  ^piTU.^ 
leat-e. 

4-1  mm, 

^land.     (A  single  sfiecimen  given  to  infj  oy 

is  e viden tl y  the  ^J ,  C  ovrpt^tiyn'.'*  i^  nWwt ] 
eh  it  resembles  in  general  a[»pt^iiraiRH;  the 
itft  smaller  si^e;  prothorax  slightly  shi/rtiT 
1    front;  elytra  witii  deeper  and  ^strongly 


Iff 


Nl 


fi 


if 


^,! 


246 


ON  THE  AUSTRAUAN  CLIVIHIDES. 


I     V 


1*11 


punctate  striae  on  the  basal  part  of  disc,  the  interstiif  -  ti 
more  convex,  the  suture  not  impressed  near  the  base,  ki:. 

Clivina  marginata,  Putzeys. 

Scolyptus  marginatus^  Putz.,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  18t>8,  jci 
(J.  Black;  sides  of  elytra  for  posterior  twi>thirds^  (excef 
border)  apex  and  legs  testaceous  red;  antennte  ami  palpi  te^tac^ 
Robust,  convex.  Head  smooth,  convex,  not  traiLtsvtfi'selj  impn 
behind  vertex;  front  depressed  :  clypeus  not  divided  from  t 
median  part  wide,  truncate;  wings  shortly  but  dec  id  p,dly  ml  tm 
widely  rounded  at  apex;  frontal  impress  tons  lightly  impre 
facial  carinse  feebly  developed.  Mandibles  loiig»  decus^ 
Palpi  long,  filiform;  penultimate  joint  of  labial  nithf^r  longf»r 
terminal,  of  maxillary  as  long  as  terminal.  Antennae  fiJil 
third  joint  not  shorter  than  second.  Prostemum  a  little  \m 
than  long  (3*8  x  4  mm.),  greatly  narrowetl  anteriorly  (ant.  v 
3*1  mm.),  smooth,  convex,  roundly  and  deeply  deelivons  to  1 
basal  curve  short;  sides  hardly  rounded^  anterior  margin  \x{ 
emarginate;  anterior  angles  obtuse;  posterior  angles  rounded 
marked;  border  extending  round  anterior  angles;  meduUQ 
lightly  impressed;  anterior  line  strongly  impressetl;  lateral 
impressions  distinct,  wide,  shallow.  Elytra  wide,  o\  al  (8  8  x  ii  r 
five  inner  striae  strongly  impressed,  lightly  crenulati?,  first  ei 
others  obsolete  near  apex,  fourth  a  little  tjutiurned  and  jt.i 
fifth  at  base,  sixth  lightly  impressed  except  near  ba^se,  se \ 
only  indicated  by  a  row  of  fine  punctures;  five  inner  inter- 
very  convex  at  base,  becoming  more  and  more  depressed  U\\' 
apex,  two  inner  ones  together  forming  a  Butural  ridgBi 
lateral  ones  confluent  except  at  base,  seventh  narrtiw,  suboar 
at  shoulders,  eighth  feebly  indicated  near  apex  l>y  a  very  na 
carina.  Prostemum  with  pectoral  ridges  well  developed;  i 
coxal  part  very  wide,  not  narrowed  anteriorl}'-,  uon-sulcate  on 
epistema  not  overhanging  anteriorly,  covered  with  wavy  1 
verse  striolae.  Lateral  cavities  of  peduncle  well  developed,  kib 
Metasternal  episterna  not  long,  wide  poesteriorly,  IjegiR 
anterior  femora  long,  thick,  not  compressed,  rounded  on  \ 


Jlx 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOMAS   G.    SLOANB. 


24T 


,  narrow,  apex  short,  lightly  curved,  fii"at 
naugular^  prominent,  upper  feeblj developed, 
f  tibia  forming  a  ridg^  and  ending  in  a  strong 
r  upper  internal  spine;  inner  apical  spine 
a  apical  digitation,  thick  and  very  obtuse  at 
inder,  tineJy  acujniiiate;  four  pas  tenor  legs 
iate  tibiae  narrow,  external  spur  very  near 

!th  5  mm, 

^Port  Deniaon  (MaHtera)* 
^'en  above  is  founded  on  a  specimen  kindly 
IS  tens.  This  species  may  Ije  considere*!  tbe 
section  ciinsisting  of  C  marffinata  and  C\ 
oUowijig  will  be  the  characteristic  teatureij  of 
bles  decussating;  clypeut^  with  median  part 
shortly  but  d<?cirledly  a4:Jvanced;  aiitennaj 
%&  long  SUA  second:  palpi  long,  filifoi'aj,  the 
lultimate  joint  longi^r  thun  the  tt^nninal; 
timat<?  joint  about  as  km^  its  tei'Uiiiial;  jji'u* 
posterior  anglea  and  greatly  mirnivvud 
angles  marked;  proHternuni  wide  hi4.wH<^u 
i  not  overhanging  in  front ;  mebusterrjal 
i  much  wider  than  in  C*  anstrahtmtf,  Bolii-jn.* 
C,  obldnga^  Putz.;  legJi  lights  extenuil  n^mr 
*  small  aiid  placed  almost  at  apex^  tin*  tar^^i 

\LTVrSA    GRACILLPES,  H.Sp. 

i<l  small;  mandibles  df'Ciissating,  lahirtl  pjjpi 
)int  long,  blender:  pruthorux  lubtrajiHajid; 
^renulatc-atnate-  fonrth  stria  jinnin^r  lifih  at 
e;  eighth  inter?%tiee  shortly  carl  mite  at  baNi-, 
cal  cui'vt?,  proi^ternum  with  inters  ox  a  I  jjiirt 
nteriorly;  lateral  eavitins  of  jH^dunclr  smooth, 
interior  tiljjw  narn»w»  li  dentate.  lut^'rumliatH 
iial   Jipur   short,   uhliipje,    vivy    ni*ar   aj)i*x. 


Gom 


Digitized  by  VjO<|[QI€ 


-    4l 


II 


248 


ON  THE  AUSTRAUAN  CUV  IN  IDES, 


Black,   under  surface  piceous   black;    legs,  antennse  and  ] 
testaceous. 

Head  small  (1-5   x    1*5  mm.),  convex,  smooth;  a  shallow  al 

obsolete   fovea    in   middle   of    vertex;    lateral    margins  sic 

obliquely  and  roundly  forward  from  a  little  before  eyes:  clj 

not  divided  from  front,  lightly  emarginate-truncate;  median 

wide;  wings  small,  not  divided  from  supra-antennal  plates,  li^ 

advanced,  rounded  at  apex,  sloping  very  gently  on  inner  sid 

median  part;  supra-antennal  plates  small,  rather  depressed;  f 

sulci  lightly  impressed,  parallel;  facial  carinas  wide,  not  gn 

raised;    eyes  large,  convex,  prominent,  lightly  enclosed  bel 

Mandibles  rather  long,  decussating,  wide  at  base,  narrow 

acute  at  apex.     Mentum  deeply  emarginate;  median  tooth 

wide,  short,  obtuse.     Palpi  slender;  penultimate  joint  of  maxi 

nearly  as  long  as  terminal,  of  labial  longer,  terminal  joint  fusii 

Antennae  filiform,  very  lightly  incrassate;  second  and  third  j( 

of  about  equal  length.     Prothorax  smooth,  broader  than 

(2*8    X    2*9  mm.),  widest   considerably  before  posterior  an 

greatly  narrowed  anteriorly  (ant.  width  2*2  mm.),  convex,  stro 

declivous  to  base;  sides  rounded;  posterior  angles  lightly  mai 

base  of  disc  curving  gently  between  posterior  angles;  ant 

margin  truncate;  anterior  angles  widely  obtuse,  finely  bord< 

border  narrow,  fine  on  basal  curve;  median  and  anterior 

well  marked;    lateral   basal  impressions  lightly  marked,  ra 

long.     Elytra  ovate,  much  wider  than  prothorax  (6*5   x   4  n 

lightly  and  evenly  convex,  rounded  on  sides,  narrowed  to  a 

humeral    angles   not   marked;    base  very  lightly  emarginat 

middle;   striae   crenulate,    1-5   deeply   impressed   on   basal 

becoming  faint  towards  apex:  interstices  convex  on  disc,  mini 

shagreened  under  a  strong  lens;  border  reflexed,  reaching  ba 

fourth  interstice;  marginal  channel  wide.     Prosternum  not 

tuberant,  abrupt  and  non-sulcate  on  base;  pectoral  ridges  si 

hardly  carinate;    epistema    minutely    rugulose.      Metasten 

shorter  than  usual,  distance  between  intermediate  and  posU 

coxae  equal  to  length  of  posterior  coxae;  episterna  consider 

longer  than  broad.     Legs  light:  anterior  femora  compressed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IT  THOMAS   Q.    SLOAKEJ 


249 


below;  anterior  tibite  narrow,  apex   long, 
Bth  amall^  pi-omincsnt;  posterior  tlhm  light, 
arcuate. 
i  mm, 

-Gulf  of   Carpentaria    (a   single  specimen 
Frencli,  m  from  the  Burketown  District). 

Dlivi?jarchus,  n.gen. 

'tegioa  a  little  rai&ed  above  occipital  regiori, 
eciian  part  angulate, 

per  ii^nrface  depressed;  outer  margin  obtusely 
ial  third- 

arginate;  lobes?  widely  rounded  at  apex; 
long,  obtmielj^  pointed,  keeled,  projecting 
'  aa  lobes,  Hubmentum  large^  projecting 
erticaily  from  throat;  a  ridg«  vertica^Uy 
roat^  extending  l)atwpen  subraentuni  and 
nd  defining  suborbital  channel  behind. 

pen  ultimate  joint  shorti  etout  (about  an 
al),  bieetoae,  terminal  joint  stoiit  (stouter 
ite),  truncate  (hardly  narrowed)  at  FL|>ex; 
J  penultimate  joint  sliort,  coniciil^  terminal 
d,  oval,  obtuse  at  a{>ex. 

b"  four  l>asal  joints  cylindrical,  first  ^trmt 
lecond  not  long  (but  longer  than  third) 
rtj  compreasedj  decidedly  separated  from 
ical  joint  obtuse. 

lan  wide,  convex,  not  decHvou!?  to  base;  a 
A  '^  coUai^  *^  (or  wide  l)oi\Jer)  along  unt-erior 


/.' 


i! 


cylindrical,  punctate- at ri ate  ;  fourth  ^trin 
ned  and  joining  fifth  at  bane;  no  salh 
t  at  shoulder;  third  interstice  4-puuctAte. 


f...,..4 


Digitized  by  Vj'€)»Q  IC 


i 


^ 


250  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVIHIDES, 

Prostemum  with    pectoral   part   not   protuberant,  inter 
part  wide  anteriorly,  non-sulcate  on  base;  epistema 
hanging  along  anterior  half,  smooth — a  few  faint  t 
verse  striolse  perceptible  with  a  lens. 

Mesosternum  smooth,  without  a  lateral  impression  on  each 
of  peduncle  to  receive  intermediate  tibiae. 

Metasternum  large,  long,  transversely  striolate  on  each 
epistema  very  long  and  narrow. 

Legs:  Anterior  tibite  wide,  3-dentate,  apical  projection  $ 
strong,  external  teeth  short,  wide  at  base,  the  edge  o 
tibia  triangularly  excised  above  upper  tooth  so  as  to 
a  fourth  small  non-projecting  tooth,  inner  spines 
intermediate  tibiee  with  two  short  prominent  trian 
external  teeth,  the  anterior  at  the  apex,  the  upper  a 
distance  above  the  apex. 
Peduncle  wide. 
Body  winged. 

This  genus  is  thoroughly  distinct  from  Cllvina.  E> 
differences  that  may  be  noted  are  :  its  very  elongate  form, 
peduncle  without  lateral  cavities,  the  raised  and  declivous 
along  anterior  margin  of  prothorax  and  the  bidentate  intermi 
tibiae.  The  formation  of  both  the  upper  and  lower  surfaces  < 
head  is  also  very  different.  There  are  two  supra-orbital  punc 
and  two  prothoracic  marginal  punctures  as  in  Ctivina. 

Clivinarchus  perlongus,  n.sp. 

Very  elongate,  narrow,  cylindrical.  Head,  prothoraj 
under  surface  piceous  black ;  elytra  reddish  brown ;  anteric 
and  antennae  reddish  piceous;  palpi  and  four  posterior  legs  p 
red. 

Head  (with  eyes)  broader  than  long  (2-3  x  2-6  mm.);  c 
suture,  facial  sulci  and  facial  carinae  lost  in  rugulosity  of  ac 
part  of  head;  this  rugose  part  raised  and  sharply  defined  p 
orly  between   base  of  eyes;    frontal  impressions  wide,  sh 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   TBOMAS   G.    8L0ANE. 


SSI 


pens  with  median  part  divided  froni  wings 
widely  and  squarely  emargiiiate*  its  angles 
rongly  forward  in  a-  triangiUur  proininenee; 
,  anterior  margiij  truncate  fuid  about  nn  a 
I  meflian  part;  suprikantcnnal  plates  iih«»i't, 
qjly  ami  widely  Ij^yond  wiiig^  of  clypeuj^, 
ly  i*ounded;  eyes  large,  globose,  proraint*nt, 
otliorax  cylindrical,  parallel,  very  widely  an(l 
;ach  side,  longer  tbao  broad  {4  x  3  mni*), 
iudiiiaily,  lightly  tranj^vei'sely  striolate  (the 
re  stran^ly  iuipreai«e<l  near  Hitles);  antorior 
mnded  fitJm  anterior  marginal  puneture  IQ 
je  roonded,  not  marked;  basal  curve  short; 
rrow  and  refiexed  on  asides,  a  little  upturned 
ride  on  base,  r^ry  wide  and  declivous  along 
■rgioal  channel  obuolefce  on  sides.  Elytra 
(10-D  X  3-5  mm,),  shortly,  not  vertically, 
oiilderss  rounded,  not  marked:  stria:?  eiitin\ 
mnctate,  the  punctures  becoming  finer  froni 
cesiiai'dly  convex;  three  po:^terior  punc lures 
apical  half;  marginal  channel  iiarrow\  not 
i.  Anterior  legsi  stout;  femora  thick,  uom- 
e  of  lower  tiide  roundly  and  widely  dilatate; 
ncra*i!sate,   external    edge    arcuate,    Hpiiiom?^ 

i  3-5  mm, 

{sent  to  me  by  Mr.  C,  French  an  ciMuing 
pentaria,  opposite  Weliesley  I^landss), 

Ittn  qfih^  Auslrafian  CiuuHi'ff'H, 

tt  a  few  notes  on  the  geographical  distribu- 
!  in  Australia  may  be  not  witlnajt  i n teres t, 
ms  I  can  offer  on  the  subject  must  Iw*  \ eiy 
e  acantines^s  of  my  knowle^lge  tif  the  range 
The  onlypart?*  of  the  continent  that  fuue 
searched  for  thcKe  insects  seem  to  \>*}   lln' 


Ini^f' 


f-\ 


252 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVISIDES, 


F\ 


r 


Sydney  coastal  district;  the  Melbourne  district;  the  southern 
of  South  Australia,  where  the  Rev.  T.  Blackburn  has  coll< 
and  a  part  of  iiiland  New  South  Wales  lying  between  Narrai 
on  the  Murrumbidgee  River,  and  Mulwala  on  the  Murray 
which  I  have  collected,  though  not  with  sufficient  care, 
collections  have  also  been  made  by  Mr.  Masters  at  Port  Dc 
and  Gayndah  in  Queensland,  and  at  King  George's  Soun< 
Mr.  Froggatt  at  King's  Sound;  and  by  Mr.  Lea  at  Tamwoi 
New  South  Wales.  No  use  can  be  made  by  me,  from  wa 
accurate  knowledge,  of  the  collections  from  Melbourne,  1 
Australia,  Gayndah  and  King's  Sound. 

The  Clivinides  are  a  well  defined  division  of  the  subfi 
Scaritini.  They  reach  their  greatest  development  in  the 
parts  of  the  earth,  and  it  is,  as  might  have  been  expectc 
tropical  Australia  that  they  are  most  numerous  and  sho^ 
greatest  diversity  of  form.  All  the  Australian  genera 
Dyschirius,  Clivina,  Steganomma,  and  f  'livin'trchiishAYe  repi 
tatives  in  tropical  Queensland;  the  two  last  being  peculiar  U 
region. 

Dyschiriua  (5  species)  seems  spread  over  the  continent. 

Clivina  (83  species)  has  representatives  wherever  the 
water  of  any  permanence  all  over  Australia.  The  followin 
a  few  remarks  on  the  dispersion  of  the  thirteen  groups  into  ^ 
I  have  divided  the  Australian  species  : — 

(1)  C.  biplagiata  extends  over  eastern  Australia  from  the 
of  Carpentaria  to  Melbourne. 

(2)  The  ^^  crihrosa  gro2ip  "  (4  species)  is  typically  a  w< 
and  southern  one.  C.  frenchi  from  Central  Australia 
Queensland  is  not  closely  allied  to  the  other  three  species. 

(3)  The  "obliguata  group'*  (11  species)  has  its  headqui 
in  the  southern  and  western  parts  of  the  continent.  Th 
species,  C.  cylindriformia  and  C.  obsokta,  from  tropical  Qi 
land,  are  both  isolated  species,  not  closely  allied  to  one  anotl 
to  any  of  the  other  members  of  the  group. 

(4)  C.  coronata  is  from  south-western  Australia. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  TeOMAS   O,    8LOANB- 


253 


m  group,''  though  spread  from  the  Gulf  of 
Strait,  hi  probablj  of  tropical  on  gin;  it  hag 
1  from  the  western  half  of  the  contioent. 
is  from  the  neighlwjurhood  of  Burke  to  wn  on 
-da, 

ctfps  group  "  (4  species )  ig  evidently  a  tropical 
eg,  C.  ijji^"j'uLi/ji,  in  the  Murray  River  water-     fuMf^ti)i#c. 

ft  frc^m  Lake  Callabii^nna  in  C&ntral  Auitralia, 

m  West  Australia. 

ena  tjroup''  (9   fspeciea)   has   rpprenentati^W 

1  most  parts  of  Australia^  thoiigii  none  is*  yit 

u^tralia,  south  of  the  tropics. 

eiBs  to  have  a  wide  distribution  along  the 

on. 

^fitfiiv  group '^  (27  species)  is  spread  ov*^r  the 

ba\e  further  tJivideil  it  into  four  mt^iiottH^  of 

pe,  C.   M^liata,  Putz. — -8  species)  apparently 

ustralia,  and  seems  to  l>e  of  tropical  origin. 

r?i^/rfi/ri#m\  Boheni. — 6  spec  it?  a)  in  of  eastern 

>und  over  the  jt^eater  part  ijf  the  c<intinentj 

entative  in   New  Zealand  and  Loi-d   Howe 

,  (type  (7*  btisfiU^,  Ch.-— 12  >iipeL'ie.s)  is  spreaii 

wid    Tasmania,  and    hai*   a   species  in    New 

^.,  founded  for  C.  pMorali^.  is  uiKlouhle/lly  a 


\  f/i*oitp*^  {15  Hpeeiosi)  ha^i  its  headquarter^  on 
It  nj»iy  be  divided  into  seven  seetiuns,  uf 
Heritativei^  in  tropical  AuHtraba. 
tie  genus  Cfii-ina  are  strong  tliers;  ofieii  in 
ey  may  be  noticed  flying  to  the  lamps  iti 
the  species  are  foinid  in  rlamp  poured  mar 
*s,  marBheH|  ponds,  or,  inrlef-d^  anv  tolerjibly 
eir  hahitA  are  fus,mii'ial.  Suini'  s|itA"ieM  luay 
ar  round*  lln>u^h  Kn^re  rarely  in    lii«*  winler 


MA 


254 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVINIDES, 


when  they  hibernate,  hidden  in  the  earth,  often  away  froi 
immediate  proximity  of  water.  During  floods  they  may  be 
plentifully  in  the  debris  drifted  along  by  the  swollen  at 
Owing  to  their  habits  it  is  evident  that  their  dispersion  n 
aided  by  streams,  and  there  seem  no  reasons,  except  th 
climate  and  food-supply,  why  a  species  having  once  gai 
footing  on  any  watershed  should  not  spread  along  all  the  st 
of  such  watershed. 

With  the  insufficient  data  at  my  command  no  conclusit 
inferences  of  any  practical  worth  in  regard  to  the  distribut 
the  Australian  species  of  Clivina  can  be  attempted;  bi 
following  suggestions  may  be  offered  : — (1)  The  sameni 
climate  will  have  permitted  a  wide  range  for  species  from  e 
west.  (2)  The  number  of  different  species  may  be  expected 
greater  on  the  coastal  side  of  the  mountain  ranges  owing 
greater  number  of  separate  river  systems.  (3)  The  largi 
included  in  the  watershed  of  each  of  the  two  great  river  a] 
which  collect  the  waters  flowing  from  the  inland  slopes 
dividing  ranges  of  Eastern  Australia,  from  the  boundary  hi 
The  Northern  Territory  of  South  Australia  and  Queenslf 
Western  Victoria,  viz.,  the  Barcoo  watershed  and  the  A 
watershed,  will  have  been  conducive  to  a  wide  range  f< 
species  found  in  the  areas  of  these  river  systems.  There  cei 
seems  to  have  been  a  migration  from  tropical  Queensland  tc 
South  Australia  by  way  of  the  Barcoo  watershed,  and 
into  Victoria  and  New  .South  Wales  by  way  of  the  Mum 
its  tributaries;  this  is  evidenced  by  the  range  of  C.  proo 
quadralifrons^  and  C  felix;  while  C.  australasice,  C.  basa 
sdlatay  C.  anguslula  and  C.  adol*tiff«e  are  species  that  evi 
have  had  their  distribution  helped  by  the  Murray  river-sjrsi 

In  conclusion,  attention  may  be  drawn  to  the  great  scan 
the  Clivinides  in  New  Zealand  (only  two  species)  in  comp 
with  their  great  development  in  tropical  Queensland  as  o 
sjme  evidence  against  an  actual  land  connection  in  i 
geological  times  between  New  Zealand  and  North  E 
Australia. 


\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


m  TH0a4AS  a   8L0ANE.  255 

Df  spe^i&s  give  those  known  to  m©  a.s  coming 
nsland,  (2)  the  Sydney  district,  (3)  the  part  of 
w^fen  thf^  M«iTay  and  Murrumbidgei?  Rivers 
lal  of  longitude  (Riverina),  (4)  South  West 

'        *'  AuatrQua., 

tmfiQia  1^ *  p ,     C*  0 Wi it« ro/a , . , , . ,     C,  rr thrown  .,,,,.,„ 

aki .,,....,  C  mtidimpyga  . ,     f7*  dorsaliA  . , 

if^'a^wift , , .  {?»  n" t^vrr t  «ti% .......     C^.  ida^ior ,,....»,.., 

7jia   ♦.***,.*  01  planictpM,,^...^     C  o^/t|?f 

if/<j...  ....H.  C.  quad  rat  [frovs     €.  angUitiipeH 

'uHpfM,  ,,.„  £?.  iitmidipe^ ..     ,..,,..,,..,  ,,,„., ,.^. 

tnrtftfiJtiM  ,,  fC,  nngmfttJa*J.     ,., ,.. 

irt/M. ,...*,.,♦  £7.  stthta  ..H...K..     ..................  *.►.. 

on^a. , 0,  muftralaititv  ...     ,. 

.....  .  .......  C,  vagann 

.....,,,  .,  .t*  C  mmidana... ,,.. ,.,. 

...........      C./e^ir. 

»..-,.t*».     C,  proceri^.. ..,,-..     


les  Kouveaux,    Bull.  Mosc.  1843|  xv'u  p.  733. 
sa  Reaa,  Coleoptera,  1858. 


,  atifjnM-tdfi  further  east  than  (.jimthnol,   on   the 
uiilea  eabt  from  Hay. 


'I ' 
i 


Mfl 


list  of  th^  authors  who  have  dealt  with  tht? 

Autstralian  Clivinldes,   with  rpferent:L»s    to  | 


MM 


Goid^ 


Digitized  by 


II 


II 


256 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLlViNJBBS, 


PuTZBYS,  Jules.  Postscriptum  ad  Clivinidamm  Monogri 
atque  de  quibusdaDi  aliis.  (Men^  5 
bris  1861.)*  M^m.  Soc.  Roy.  Sc.  lifege 
xviii.  pp.  1-78. 

.    Revision  des  Clivinides  de  rAustralie. 

Ent.  Zeit.  1866,  xxvii,  pp.  33-43. 

•     Revision  G^n^rale  des  Clivinidea.     An 

Ent.  Belg.  1867,  x.  pp.  1-242. 

• —     Supplement  k  la  R^^  ision   Gen^rale  di 

vinides.     l.c.  1868,  xi.  pp.  5-22. 

Deuxi^me  Supplement  k  la  Revision  Gi 

des  Cli vinides.     l.c.  1873,  xvL  pp.  l-&> 

Macleay,  William.     On  the  ScarituUe  of  New  Holland. 
Ent  Soc.  N.S.W.  18C3,  i.  Part  l,pp. 

Blackburn,  Thos.     Notes  on  Australian  Coleoptera,  with  l> 
tions   of   New   Species^  Part  Iv. 
Linn.   Soc.  N.S.W.    (2).      iv.    IB^ 
717-722. 

Coleoptera  (of  Elder  Exploring  Expeci 

Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  8.  A,  {1892),  xvi  ] 

Notes  on  Austral ian  Co  1  eopt^ra^  wit  h  D 

tions  of  New   Speeies,    Part  xr. 
Linn.  Soc.  N.S.W,  1894  (2)  ix,  pp. 

My  thanks  are  due  to  friends  who  haM'  helped  me  1 
gift  and  loan  of  specimens,  viz.,  to  Mr.  C.  French,  Go  vet 
Entomologist  of  Victoria,  for  his  generosity  in  giving  me  spe 
of  a  great  many  new  and  rare  species;  to  Mr,  G.  Masters,  C 
of  the  Macleay  Museum,  Sydney,  for  sending  me  for  exami 


*  1  believe  this  memoir  appears  in  M6m.  Lr^ge,  Vol.  xviii»,  1 
separate  copy  bears  the  following  date,  '*  Leodii,  ISG-/'  so  th&t 
evidently  published  in  1862. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    THOMAS    G.    9L0AXE- 


257 


of  120  spet'imens,  repreftentmg  40  different 
w^ere  new,  and  for  the  gift  of  many  rare 
?v.  T,  Blackburn,  of  Adelaide,  for  loan  of 
I  rare  sf>eeieR,  and  for  the  gift  of  specimens 
Mr.  A.  3L  Ijca,  of  the  Bureau  of  Agricul- 
for  generously  plaeiug  his  whole  collection 
m  in  New  South  Wales  at  my  dispasai,  and 
Vest  Australia;  and  to  Mr.  W,  Kershaw,  of 
Victorian  specimens. 


i 


X     < 


Digitized  by 


Gobok. 


Mil 


m 


258 


i 


l»H 


ON     THE     BAG-SHELTERS     OF     LEPIDOPTERi 
LARVuE  OF  THE  GENUS  TEAuA, 

By  Walter  W.  Froggatt. 

(Plate  XIV.) 

In  many  parts  of  the  Australian  bush  one  frequently 
across  brown  liver-coloured  silken  bags  of  an  irregular  f 
shape,  spun  round  a  stout  twig  enclosing  several  othen 
frequently  a  few  leaves,  all  matted  together  and  rough  c 
inner  surface,  but  smooth  and  regular  on  the  outsida  The 
in  size  from  3-8  inches  in  diameter  at  the  broad  end, 
may  be  quite  open  or  loosely  covered  with  a  few  silken  sti 
upon  examination,  if  freshly  constructed,  they  will  be  four 
of  very  hairy  caterpillars  mixed  up  with  their  casting? 
moulted  skins. 

When  they  have  served  their  purpose,  and  are  abandon 
the  full  grown  caterpillars,  they  will  remain  for  a  consid 
time,  a  solid  mass  of  skins  and  castings,  compact  and  fim 
tected  by  the  strong  silken  coverings.  These  curious  stru 
are  woven  round  the  twigs  by  the  gregarious  larvte  of  s( 
different  species  of  moths  belonging  to  the  genus  Teara  (F 
Liparidce).  They  arc  constructed  for  shelter  during  the  da; 
are  not  used  for  pupating  purposes.  Hiding  therein  durin 
day,  the  caterpillars  issue  forth  at  dusk,  feeding  all  nighl 
the  tree  and  returning  to  cover  at  daj^break.  When  m 
about  they  travel  in  procession.  The  tirst  large  nest  I 
across  I  carried  home,  and  was  very  much  surprised  next  mo 
to  see  a  string  of  large  hairy  caterpillars  stretching  right  j 
the  roof  of  the  tent;  they  had  emerged  from  the  nest  ii 
night,  but  were  unable  to  find  their  way  back. 

Some  twenty  species  of  the  genus,  which  is  peculiar  to  AusI 
have  been  described;  most  of  them  are  short  thickset  moths 
feathery  antennae,  and  the  tip  of  the  abdomen  bearing  a  ti 
fine  hairs.    Our  commonest  species,  Teara  tristis,  is  generally 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Y    WALTER    \V.    FROGOATT.  Jj^f, 

its  habitgj  und  m  usually  found  clinging  to 

last  sfjaHoiij  heeii  fortunate  in  l>re€?rlinjLf  out 
3cies>  which  j^pmn  a  ^omewljat  d  liferent  fonu 
ie.scri>>ed  Ijeluw  with  the  life-history  of  the 

EAKA  cosTRARiA,  Walker. 

full  growriy  is  two  incheii  iji  lerigthj  at  n 
tb  the  head  ferniginous,  roujide<:l  on  auminit 
edian  s^uture  running  intt>  the  trijin|y;iili4!* 
aws  small;  all  the  head  thiL*kly  coveivd  with 
tiaiiv4  Bt^indijig  out  in  front.  ThorfR'i*!  txnd 
black  a<^ras-H  tlw  centre^,  wfjieh  i-4  rai^^t^d  intu 
cUi^y  out  uf  which  spring  a  nnmlier  uf  lung 
b-fiixiwo  hair^;  lietw^^en  tlic^  segnR>!it.s  tldckly 
white  spot«,  from  each  of  which  spi'iugHs  a 
id^r  side  pale*  oehreous  ^vllow,  with  a  douUI** 
[jious  tubercles  tiiftt^d  with  reddish* browji 
UH^  black  at  the  ti[>8,  covertil  with  Mliort 
PS  on  tlie  lilt  and  2nd  abdimiinal  segnjerits, 
he  following  segments  cove  reel    ^vith  stunt 

om  muni  ties  of  a  luimlred  **r  in\n\\  f^ininn^  it 
net  of  a  dark  reddish  brown  (.oluur  uii  the 
tree  truak,  ekne  to  thf  grouod,  nndre  whit-li 
lay,  half  buried  in  the  ca^t  nkinHruid  <'X[rot;i 
*neath.  They  crawl  op  tlm  trtM^  al  du<k, 
age,  and  ret ur rung  t^j  their  reti-eui  at  dav- 
a  clump  of  very  tine  wattk>^  {Antrifr  pnt- 
'XAy  defoliated  by  them  near  the  P»4ishttrst 
^ry  other  tree  ha<l  a  lar^^e  ba^^  at  the  foot  of 
shes  and  trunk  were  t>s>totfnrd  wiilt  ^l^MUMls 
[own  to  the  top  of  the  bag. 
leuH  of  nearly  mature  larvie  were  euJ tec  1*^1 
gi*  glusi*  jar  in    the    Museum^    where*    iliey 


Digitized  by 


Gofgie 


*^ 


260 


ON  THE  BAO-SHELTERS  OF  THE  GENUS  TEARA, 


I    m 


I 


1 


remained  huddled  together  in  a  hairy  mass,  unless  dis 
when  they  would  all  set  off  in  a  procession  round  the  ¥ 
their  prison,  one  behind  the  other,  often  keeping  it  up  foi 
together.  In  about  a  fortnight  they  began  to  burrow  ii 
loase  sand  at  the  bottom  of  the  jar,  constructing  soft 
cocoons  out  of  the  hairs  upon  their  bodies.  The  pupse  wei 
and  short,  smooth,  shining,  of  a  reddish-brown  colour,  w 
anterior  portion  small  and  the  tip  of  the  abdomen 
upwards.  The  first  moths  emerged  about  the  end  of  Sepi 
and  the  last  two  months  later;  but  from  the  fifty  specim 
more  than  eight  moths  were  obtained. 

The  moths  vary  considerably  in  size;  the  male  about  2 
across  the  wings,  and  the  female  often  over  2 J  inches;  the] 
a  general  dark  brown  colour,  with  a  small  oval  white  spoi 
centre  of  the  forewings;  and  a  very  small  and  indistinct 
the  hind  ones.  The  head  and  thorax  are  thickly  clothe 
long  brown  hairs,  bright  yellow  and  lance-shaped  at  the  t: 
upper  surface  of  the  abdomen  is  covered  with  bright  i 
orange  barred  with  black  at  the  apex  of  each  segment,  and 
with  hairs  of  the  same  colour.  The  moths  are  very  diff 
breed,  those  mentioned  being  the  first  I  have  obtained 
seasons.  Mr.  E.  Anderson,  of  Melbourne,  to  whom  I 
debted  for  the  identification  of  the  moth,  tells  me  that  he 
no  other  instance  of  success  in  breeding  them,  though  th 
are  conmion  in  Victoria  and  New  South  Wales. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE  XIV. 
Teara  contraria,  Walk. 
Fig.  1. — Larva. 
Fig.  2. — Pupa  in  cocoon. 
Fig.  3.— Moth. 
Fig.  4. —Bough  sketch  showing  bag  shelter  formed  at  the 

tree  stem. 
Figs.  5-6.~Form8  of  bag  shelters  made- by  laivse  of  Teara  s] 


Digitized  by 


Google 


2fif 


OCCURRENCE  OF  DIATOMACEOUS 
HE  WARRUMBUNGLE  MOUNTAINS, 
WALE8. 

r.  W.  Edcieworto  David, 

(Plates  XV. -XVII.) 

I. — Jntf*odiicti(/7i , 

iceous  earth  have  been  recroi-deii  as  occurring 
t  the  fuMu wing  localities; — Bar raba(ljet ween 
am);  the  Lismure  District;  the  Richmonfl 
iver;  Ccjoma;  Newbnd<^e;  and  the  Waj^rum- 
rhe  deposit  near  Barraba  h*vs  Ijeen  descnl>ed 
lan,  the  Government    OeologLst^  in  general 

i  that  the  diatomaceous  e^rth  i;^  cap|H?d  by 
thick neiss  of  about  8  feet,  liavirjg  a  la^'ei*  yf 
s  thiek)  aboat  3  fe^t  from  the  top.  Tlit^ 
t  on  a  bed  of  sandy  muds  tune,  abjut  I  ft  mm 
lich  is  an  impure  infusorial  depoHitcontainifi»j; 
'agments  of  imbedded  la^a,  pointing  la  tin* 
ruptioiiy  wei'e  common  at  the  tiaio  uf  lis 
an  overwhelming  flow  of  lava  titled  up  what 
ig  the  Miocene  epoch,  a  lake?,  and  it  mm 
tbleland.  As  far  as  I  am  aware^  thin  is  tlit* 
5  mode  of  occurrence  of  diatomaceous  L-artli 
is.  Descriptions  have  been  given  by  uthrr 
ecimens  of  the  diat^jmaceoun  eartli- 


s,  1881.  pp>  142-143.    By  Authority.    Syil [icy,  1882. 


262  OCCURRENCE   OP    DIATOMACEOUS   EARTH, 

In  1888  Professor  Liversidge  published  an  account  of  Trip 
Infusorial  Earth*  from  Barraba. 

He  states  that  the  "  tripoli "  at  Barraba  is  made  up  a] 
entirely  of  the  remains  of  Diatoms  resembling  Mehsira. 
same  author  refers  to  a  deposit  {op,  cit.  p.  194)  of  "cimc 
from  the  Richmond  River.  There  can  now  be  little  doubt 
this  material,  described  as  "a  very  white  and  porous  hy 
silicate  of  alumina,!  often  sent  down  to  Sydney  as  meerschj 
must  graduate  into  a  clayey  diatomaceous  earth,  as  Diatoi 
some  numl)ers  have  been  obser^'ed  by  me  in  a  similar  rock 
the  same  locality.  Professor  Liversidge  gives  analyses  o 
rocks  from  both  the  above  localities. 

Mr.  R.  Etheridge,  Junr.,  has  published  a  short  descripti 
some  hand  specimens  of  the  diatomaceous  earth  from 
Warrumbungle  Mountains,  and  also  of  similar  specimens  n 
tively  from  the  Lismore  District,  Tweed  River,  and  Rich 
River  Districts.  J 

He  refers  the  barrel-shaped  Diatoms,  so  conspicuous  in 
deposits,  to  Melonira,  and  notes  the  association  with  the 
spicules  of  freshwater  sponges. 

Last  Septemlxjr  Judge  Docker  and  the  author  were  affoiti 
opportunity,  through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  W.  L.  R.  Gipj 
Bearl)ong  Station,  of  examining  the  deposit  of  diatoma 
earth  in  the  Warrumbungle  Mountains. 

II. — General  Geological  Features  of  the  District. 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  diatomaceous  earth  d< 
there  are  two  formations  represented: — (1)  The  Permo-Cai 
ferous   Coal-measures,  and  (2)  Trachyte  lavas,  dykes,  and 

*  The  Minerals  of  New  South  Wales,  &c.  By  A.  Liversidge, 
F.R.S.  p.  177.     Triibner  &  Co.  London,  1888. 

t  Ann.  Rept.  Dep.  Mines,  for  the  year  1887,  pp.  165166.  By  Autl 
Sydney,  1888. 

X  Ann.  Rept.  Dep.  Mines,  for  the  year  1888,  p.  190.  By  Autl 
Sydney,  1889. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


T.    W.    EBOEWORTTl    DAVID. 


96S 


isociatecl  the  depositn  of  ijiatomateotia  earth, 
.  Jt  m  not  my  intention  here  to  attempt  tu 
rifjtion  of  that  grand  chain  of  traehytie 
the  Warrumbuiigk*  Mountains  form  a  not 
8urtice  it  t*}  S4vy  that  they  are  the  wrecks 
d  their  cores  of  coarsely  crystalline  tnifhyte, 
leep  down  in  tlie  volcanic  chimneys,  now 
.rds  as  gigantic  oiouolitliH,  between  IljOOOand 
ea,  and  over  2,000  feet  aljove  the  surrounding 
ith  alternating'  tit'fis  i.*f  c<jiirsc*  trachyte  tuff 

proUahJy  from  at  lea>it  an  far  soutli  as  the 
[e,  nortl)waiTts^  |M"i'ha[>s,  with  intervals,  to  the 
iH  on  the  coast  north  of  Ih'ishaoe,  a  dint ni ice 

A^  the  diatomat'eou!^  earth  depo&il*t  iini 
It-  tnirhyte.^  it  h  ohvious  tliat  any  e\idt*tice 
Min  the  a^'e  of  the  tracliytes  has  nu  *'<jnally 
Kill  the  <{Uestion  ii,s  to  the  age  of  the  i  J  latti- 
ce XV,,  Jit'companyin^Li  tlii>^  |'a|M'r,  thtn  is 
nv   that  the  tracliyteH  luivt^    inti'inl<^ii    ihr 

C(Pid-nieasure*i  in  thiw  neitrbhtmrh I       I'he 

[btone*,  cjuartzites,  chH't>i  cnnhdninM  well 
f  Gimm/deirtA^  finely  laniinatefi  bla4^k  shalcH, 
of  coal,  over  0  feet  in  thiekncfss.     The  ci«il 

the  traehyte  dyke>i,  and  at  the  ixlrrnie 
led s5  (if  trael ly te  t u IF  ar*-  m^^u  n ^'^ i i o -^^  w  i r  1 1 
%  on  the  PermO'Carhonifi^niUH  f^ti-ita. 
iption  of  the  traeln-tes  was  Uuer  than  PtnoMi- 

Bs  in  the  A\"an"\i  u  1 1  n\  n g  I r  .M  i  m  n  1 1  h  E  r  i ^  1 1 1  ( ' 
n  to  overlie  wimlstrincK,  which  nvv  ahiii»st 
^t%  and  in  this  case  tht*  traiu^hvt*  s  won  Id  lie 
L>r  Post^Triansie. 

if  trachj^tic  volcanoes  he-  fullowiHl  iqp  intra 
id  north  of  the  01asH'?liius<'  Mimiitjiiris,  it 
\t  Port  Mack  ay  trachyte  la\a^  and  little  arc 


1 


u 


!'!)        Ml*. 


gt: 


I 

GAogle 


«ll 


'Mi 


264 


OCCUR REBGE   OF   DIATOM ACEOUS  BAETH, 


abundantly  interstratified  with  rocks  of   the  Desert  San( 
Series,  the  age  of  which  in  Upper  Cretaceous.* 

It  ia  unlikely  that  these  extensive  eruptions  took  pis 
Lower  Cretaceous  timej  ivs  that  waa  a  period  of  prolonged 
denee,  and  Mi\  R.  L.  Jack  has  cominented  on  the  fact  t 
Queensland,  at  any  rate,  no  lava^  nor  tuffa  have  as  yet 
noted  in  the  Rolling  Downs  Series  (Lower  Cretaceous) 
regards  the  downward  limit  in  time  of  these  eruptions, 
improbable,  therefore,  that  it  wan  earlier  than  Upper  Crftn 

As  regards  the  upward  limit,  the  following  confide i 
suggest  themselves : — It  is  improlmble  that  the  Warrunil 
trachyte  volcanoes,  at  the  time  they  were  active,  were  far  li 
from  the  sea.  They  are  now  over  300  miles  irdand  fro 
Pacidc,  but  during  the  Lower  Cretaceous  epoch  the  wai 
the  inland  sea,  which,  at  that  time,  must  have  extended 
the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria  to  the  Australian  Eighty  must  very : 
have  wfished  the  leases  of  the  Warnimbungles,  In  Upper ' 
ceous  time  elevation  took  place,  and  marine  conditions 
largely  replaced  in  Central  Auatralia  by  ^liaHow  lacuatrin 
ditions.  There  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  marine  eonc 
obtained  within  a  hundred  miles  of  the  Warrnmbung 
Tertiary  time.  On  physical  evidence  therefore  it  mig 
inferred  that  the  age  of  the  trachyte  series  might  be  placed 
close  of  the  Cretaceous,  or  at  the  commencement  of  the  I 
periods.  There  is  also  some  palE^ontological  evidence  m  si 
of  this  supposition,  as  will  Ije  stated  in  the  next  diFiaiQii  u 
paper, 

m.—DetaiU  of  the  Diatamaceotm  Earth  Deposit 

The  deposit  makes  two  distinct  outcrops  at  the  bottom  • 
shallow  valley  or  gully  through  which  flows  Wantialable  ( 


*  ^*  Geological  Peaturea  a.nd  Mineral  He80iirv;«a  of  th«  Hiickay  Dh 
By  A,  G,  Maitland,  By  Authority.  Brlsbame,  1SS9.  Aim  jct  G 
4md  Falft^outology  of  Qu(»t!QBiami  an  J  Kti^w  Guitiea,  J&ck  &  Ethi 
Junr.     Text.  pp.  546-547,     1802. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


T,   W.    BDOBWORTH    DAVID. 


m 


r  aection  on  Plate  xvi.  a,  sheet  of  trachyte  at 
Ds  the  ridge  overlooking  Wantialabk  Creek, 
leas  of  about  30  feet  of  trachyte  tuff  varying 
I  to  coarse,  A  remarkable  rock  succeeds 
a  ttiljcified  trachyte  tuff,  H  ft.  to  2  it.  thick. 
f  Ijeen  ablj  described  by  Mt,  Q.  W,  Card/ 
he  Geological  Survey  of  the  Department  of 

in  another  alao  very  remarkable  bed  of 
excluBivelj  composed  of  traiiBlucant  crystals 
LCtion  of  an  inch  up  to  ^  an  inch  in  diameter, 
eirusual  tabular  habit,  the  clinopinacoid  faces 
sloped.  The  Wl  being  only  loosely  coherent, 
titles  of  the  larger  sanidinea  out  of  it,  And 
iature  snow-wliite  talu8  slopes, 
d  of  diatom aceous  earth,  3  feet  9  inches  thick; 
3  inches*  of  strata,  chieliy  trachyte  tuffs, 
e  of  a  sheet  of  vesicular  trachyte.  HaH-ti- 
reek,  the  lower  section  shown  on  Plate  xvr. 
resembles  the  section  above  quoted,  but  iti 
occur  on  a  horiitoii  imoiediately  above  and 
with  the  diatomaceoiiH  earth,  as  was  shown 
ipps.  We  had  here  the  good  fortune  to  din- 
y  vvtdl  preserved  in  the  tine  tuli',  which  Mr,  U. 
fir,  W,  S.  Dun^  Assistant  Paliconttilugist  to 
y,  identify  as  Viniutmoftttun  Lek'hharillii\ 
Plate  accompanying  this  paper).  This  leaf 
tlia  a-^sociated  with  Eocene  deposits. 
f  the  Diatoms  and  of  the  freshwater  sponge 
bh  them  at  thiM  spot  may,  I  think,  be  pro- 
early  Eocene  or  late  Cretaceous, 
jstaiueil  from  attempting  a  detailed  dei^crip- 
jpecies  of  Diat*>mii  and  Hponges  representee  I 


N.a  Wttloa.     Vol  iv.  Ft.  ih.  pp.  U  54 11. 
ey.     1§95. 


rkt« 


i\\ 


r\ 


266 


OCCURRENCE   OF   DIATOMACEOUS   EARTH, 


in  this  deposit,  as  I  understand  that  this  is  a  work  wkii^l 
already  been  commenced  by  Mr.  W.  S.  Dun  and  Mr.  G.  W, 
and  an  interesting  paper  from  them  on  this  wuhjwt  raay  kI 
be  expected.  I  would  merely  add  that  Ahht^it'tt  appe? 
greatly  predominate  among  the  Diatoms,  but  iHft  to  tlie 
exclusion  of  other  forms.  The  sponge  s]>ii.ul<!^s  mv  ncan 
fusiform,  slightly  arcuate,  and  some  are  thorn  \%  Imt  t]ie  us*i 
smooth. 

I  should  like  to  emph.-isise  the  fact  that  liitlK^rtM  t\]\  oin* 
maceous  earths  in  New  South  Wales  have  been  fount!  hi  m 
tion  with  volcanic  rocks,  and  I  would  ventuiv  tc"  f^ug^ei^t  tin 
association  is  probably  far  from  accidentjil  Tlif^  super  I 
water  flowing  from  hot  springs  and  from  the  la\as  tiieiE 
during  the  trachytic  eruptions  would  be  certain  Ui  rnrvy  tii 
less  silica  in  solution,  and  its  high  t'emperattirt',  rornl^iTin 
its  dissolved  silica,  would  probably  render  it  u  v+^ry  ftKM^ 
medium  for  the  development  of  Diatoms  to  tlit"  rxt^lnHiun  ui 
other  kinds  of  plant.  While  some  species  uf  Diatom*-  j{ 
luxuriantly  in  the  cold  waters  of  the  Antarctit^  *  hrju^uthrt 
be  found  equally  flourishing  in  the  hot  and  lii^ldy  niifiei 
waters  of  geysers.  For  example,  Mr.  H.  N.  ^bst  Iry*  hns  i\v^ 
the  occurrence  of  Diatoms  near  the  Boiling  S]>rin«;'s  at  Fum 
Michael's,  Azores,  and  their  neighbourhood. 

Mr.  Moseley  states  (op.  cit.  p.  322)  "The*  Chrof^enrt^H^  [/ 
coccus Braunii,  Ktz. ,  as  would  appear  from  the  footnote.  T,  W! 
was  not  so  abundant  in  the  samples  of  incrusiingnnitter  \ 
hot  spring  as  in  those  from  the  spring  at  Furna.^.  Aiiioii| 
green  matter  are  a  few  skeletons  of  Diatomctcein  (a  ^Wir 
but  these  are  very  probably  derived  from  a  vmA  19 
situate  just  above  the  sulphur  spring,  tin*  wattr  of 
mingles  with  that  of  the  sulphur  springs  rund  indeed  a] 
to  supply  a  large  share  of  the  water  of  mo^t  of  the  hot  ej 
the  water  being  merely  heated  and  impregDate<J  with    v 


*  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Bot.  Vol.  xiv*  p.  32i2. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


W,    BDGE WORTH    DAVtO. 


•367 


large  of  steam  and  various  gase^  fr*jii)i 
I  haj*ina  mto  which  it  finds  its  way.  ,  .  . 
alK>vf?  referred  to  contaiijR  abiindnnce  af 
ftbijms,  saich  aa  thost*  met  with  amun^st  the 
n  very  hot  water.*^  He  also  olaner^rH  (op. 
ater,  which  wan  too  hot  to  bear  th*-  tiiiji^iT^ 
i  ol>8erv*Ml  at  the  k firings  near  the  lak*^  waw 

.  **A  littk*  hnver  ciowii  in  a  small  i><-itil  of 
hot  that  the  ti Hirer  couJd  only  lie  borno  m 
'OWR  a  ^efl^e  ,  ,  .  and  an  aljundarit 
twciiJt^  Oifviiiftfnriie  [Tftt^p/iothrif  f*  AriiJior. 
lii^tcjras  with  endoelirome  complete.'^ 
he  sprinfT^  in  the  lake  of  FurrjtLs  Ls  ijuoled 
rtiitig*^  as  from  7H'  to  190  Fahr.  The 
r(MK'occti4i  grew  is  estimated  to  have  hinl  a 

15H  Fahr.,  and  th^U  in  whitli  tlie  si^dgijii 
^ahr.  5In  W.  T.  TluHelton  l*yer,  in  nob»s 
ctions  (fj/v  etL  p.  326),  states  that  in  th** 
him  *'  fruni  anion ji(  t  lit*  sedju^es  at  Furnas  hi 
h'ntitiefl  a  nnml>er  of  I.Kjttoms,  which  ho 
[e  Mkb  that  they  uere  n<4  rvunierrnjsly 
iTid  sajH  (JK  ^i'-7),  '^The>if  are  iiU  torn  in  of 
id  fteemcd  in  no  way  atleet+^ci  )>y  tlie  liii^li 
ter."  A  U-Bffid  hii*Hography  <jf  ivtV  renin i^ 
lot  wati^rs  ii^  contained  in  Nintli  Uejiorl^ 
7-88,  pp,  6i20-0-i>«.  It  in  niiteil  (r^^  riK 
^lanual  of  Geology,  by  Janus  D.  iJjuui, 
hat  **  Mr.  Jauies  lUake  found  diatom?*  lu 
rat u re  of  163'  F.  at  Pueblo  Hot  Sprirv^S 
itated  (iiji(f<^m},  '*  At  tlie  Mj  on  moth  Hot 
den  observed  the  fut'currenreof  pale  y^'llow 
ring^i  and  the  green  eoniVrvoiil  V4.^getiiiiun 
ks  the  preisenee  of  diatoms  iii  tlie  I>a?*int5  of 
pecieBof  the  latter,  Palmttffttimd  Oinu'''faria^ 


I 


'  Leipzig,  W.  Englenmi^n.  I860,  p.  iT^i 


Digitized  by  (^Cjpy||C 


Jl 


ZOC  OCCURRENCE    OF   DIAT0MACB0U8   EARTH. 

being  recognized  by  D.  Billings."  .  .  .  (Op,  cit.  ] 
"  The  extreme  temperature  at  which  vegetation  has  been  ol 
is  200"  F.,  recorded  by  Prof.  W.  H.  Brewer  at  the  Ca 
Geysers." 

It  is  clear  therefore  that  Diatoms  are  capable  of  flouria 
the  waters  of  hot  springs,  the  water  of  which  must  neces» 
more  or  less  highly  mineralised,  though  apparently  they 
flourish  in  water  at  so  high  a  temperature  as  that  in  whi< 
algse,  such  as  the  Oscillatoriwy  can  flourish.  The  fact  m 
be  forgotten  that  spicules  of  Spnngilla  are  at  the  Warrun 
Mountains  associated  with  the  Diatoms,  and  obviously 
Diatoms  flourished  in  hot  water  the  Sponges  must  have 
under  similar  conditions. 

Animal  life  was  well  represented  in  the  neighbourl 
Furnas  by  Rhixopods,  but  no  mention  is  made  of  frei 
sponges. 

It  is  at  all  events  certain  that  at  the  Warrumbungle  Mo 
the  Diatom  Meloaira  and  a  variety  of  Spongilla  occur  in 
tion  with  trachytic  lavas  and  tufls  of  early  Tertiary,  pos 
late  Cretaceous  Age. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 

Plate  XV. 

Section  showing  junction  between  the  Trachyte  Volcanic  Grou 
VYarrumbnngle  Mountains,  and  the  Permo-Carboniferous  Coal  Mei 
a  tributary  of  Uargon  Creek,  WoUongulgong,  near  Tooraweena,  N 

Plate  XVI. 

Upper  Figure, 

Section  in  Wantialable  Creek,  near  Tooraweena,  Warrumbuogl 
tains,  showing  intercalation  of  Diatomaceous  Earth  in  the  Trachyt 

Lower  Figure, 

Section  in  Wantialable  Creek,  near  Tooraweena,  Warrumbungl 
tains,  showing  Diatomaceous  Earth  in  association  with  Cinm 
Leichhardiii. 

Plate  xvn. 

Cinnamomum  Leichhardtii,  Ettings. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


yOTES    AKl)    EXHIBITli. 


2m 


F,  M.  Bailey,  Irovernnieiit  Botanist  of 
tary  exhiVnted  tin  interefsting  ooMection  of 
fjecially  brought  together  to  illustrate  the 
which  are  known  to  posses  active  or 
A  ^  such  it  might  he  euiusitlered  to  illti.4triito 
knowledge  summarised,  in  a  paper  liy  the 
ledicinal  Ptfints  of  Qucen.'jiliind "  in  the 
'or  IHSO  Vol,  V.  Fit's t  Hei'ies,  p.  4). 
3room,  the  Seci*^taiy  exhibited  specimens 
ill  Marsupials  from  a  Ixtne-breccia  depi>sifc 
Caves,  described  at  the  fleeting  of  April 

)r  exhibition,  and  contributed  a  not€  upon, 
orms  of  C'y/»vftt. 

]  a  specimen  of  rock  from  Newcastle  Iwjred 
h%  with  examples  of  the  molluscs  in  m£u. 
a  building  in  Sydnf^y  a  piece  of  aheet-lejwl 
itetl  by  Termite*;, 

an  elegant  fungus,  probably  Polfipornjs 
n  Butidanoon, 

ted  drawings  and  specimens  of  the  larva, 
[lelters  of  Teara  coniraHa  from  Pensihurs*:, 
[►cality  during  April  many  tree^  of  Acai*iit 
lefcely  defoliated  by  the  eateqiillar,^,  the 
at  the  foot  of  the  trees,  AIho  the  more 
er  of  a  species  from  KalgCHirliej  W.A.;and 
of  the  coimnoner  specie  a  of  tlie  genus 
h  Wales. 

libited  a  rare  and  remarkable  spidfT, 
?d  by  Mr.  A.  G.  Little,  Railway  iSur%ey(ir, 
is  is  apparently  the  first  recorded  occurrence 
,lia.  In  respect  of  the  length  of  the  palpi 
be  abdomen  it  appean:*  to  come  nearest  to 


I' 

It 


fif  >ff//' 


270 


WEDNESDAY,  JULY  29ih,  1890. 


The  Ordinary  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  i 
Linnean  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Elizabeth  B^iy,  on  Wediiesday 
ing,  July  29th,  1896. 

The  President,  Mr.  Henry  Deane,  M.A*,  F.L..S.^  iu   i.h«  | 


Mr.  J.    Douglas  Ogilby,  Livingstone    lload>    Petersham, 
elected  a  Member  of  the  Society. 


DONATIONS.  I 

Natural  History  Society  of  Montreal — Canadian  It^«a 
Science.     Vol.  vi.  No.  8  (1896).     Froin  the  SociHy. 

American  Geographical  Society — Bulletiii.     VoL  xxi'iiL,  ' 

(1896).     From  the  Society, 

Zoological  Society  of  Philadelphia — Twenty-foiirtli  Aj 
lleport  of  the  Board  of  Directors  ( 1 895-9  G).     From  ih^  Soe 

Soci^t^  d' Horticulture  du  Doubs,  BeBan^n  —  Bu] 
>^ouvelle  S^rie.  Nos.  43,  55,  and  58  (1894-95);  Serie  lUn 
No.  5  (May,  1896).     Frovi  the  Society, 

Museum  d'Histoire  Naturelle,  Paris — Bulletin.      Ann^ 
Nos.  4-5,  and  7.     From  tlie  Society. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DOirATlOliB, 


271 


icl^cas  de  Marae^ille — Anuales.     Tome  v.  Fwac. 
1-3*      From  ihe  Faciiitff. 

)si>phical  Society —  Proceddinga .    Vol ,  bw.  Part  i  i, 
pical  Society— Journal,  1896.      Part  '1  (April). 


i  ^licn^Bcopie^ — ^Bulletiii,  Tome  xxii.  Kost,  5-7 
the  hocUiy, 

Rty>  Ltmdon  ^  Quarterly  Jnarnal.  Yol  lift 
May,  liStl6).     From  ih^  Socif'fi/, 

rizeiger.  xix.  Bel.  Na*^.  503-505  (May-June^ 
Editor. 

h-lwtariiscW  Oa^iiellschaft  in  Wien^ — Verliand- 
(189G),  4  u.  5  Hefte.      Frotn  the  Social//. 

ri%is^en»chaftliche  Unterhraltuug  zii  Hamhuvg 
1894-^5.     L\.  Band.      From  th^  Soeit/fif. 

Mines  iihd  Agriciilturej  Sydney  —  AiniiiiLl 
r  ISlIfi:  A(:ci'ieulturid  (iazette.  Vol.  vii.  Piirl  (^ 
HH  fJtf-  Hon.  the  Alinwt^Jhr  Mines  mid  At/rtiutl* 

!*»*otiUtioii  for  the  Advanceraetit  of  Scli»i*iM*  ^ 
:th  Mffeting  held  at  Brisbane,  January^  Istlj, 
mi. 

Journal  of  Austtralaaia  Vol.  i.^.  Noh,  ti  7  (J  uiir- 
fft  th^  Edifar. 

i^riuukurp,  Brislmnt* — Builetiri.  No,  8,  H+H^Mid 
om  the  Secrt^iary  for  Agncnlturp. 

:ijiltnre,  Perth,  W.A* — ^Jourtml,  Vi»L  lii.  ^^m, 
\.     from  fJw  Secretary. 

il bourne  — Examination  Papers — Matricu  btliou, 
t  ths  !Juiv^r»iiy. 


ft  . 


wiiji 


III  (ill 


Digitized  by 


i 


1 


) 


272  DONATIONS. 

Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal — Journal,  Vol.  Ixiv.  (1895 
No.  4;  Part  ii.,  Title  page  and  Indent:  Vol.  Ixv.  (1896; 
No.  1:  Proceedings  1895,  Nos.  ix.-x.  (Nov.-Dec);  18J 
(Jan.):  Annual  Address.  By  A.  Pedler,  F.R.S.  etc.  (Fel 
From  ilui  Society. 


Zoological  Society  of  London — Abstract,  May  19th,  J 
and  16th,  1896.      From  the  Society. 

||  Madras  Government  Museum — Bulletin.    No.  4  (1896 

the  Superintendent. 

Museo  Nacional  de  Montevideo — Anales   iv.  (1896). 
Museum. 

Perak  Government  Gazette.  Vol.  ix.  Nos.  13-14  (Jur 
From  the  Government  Secretary. 

Soci^te  Royale  Linn^enne  de  Bruxelles— Bulletin.  21' 
No.  7  (May,  1896).     From  the  Society. 

Soci^te  HoUandaise  des  Sciences  ^  Harlem — Archives 
daises.     Tome  xxx.     1**  Livraison  (1896).     From  the  Si 

Victorian  Naturalist.  Vol.  xiii.  No.  3  (June,  1896 
the  Field  Xaturalists  Club  of  Victoria. 

Entomological  Society  of  London — Transactions,  1 896. 
(June).     From  the  Society. 

Pamphlet  entitled  **  Ueber  die  Palpen  der  Hhopalocc 
Beitrag,  etc."  By  Dr.  Enzio  Renter.  4to.,  Helsingfo 
From  tlie  Author. 

Geological  Survey  of  India  —  Records.  Vol.  xxix. 
(1896).     From  the  Director. 

Soci^te  des  Naturalistes  de  la  Nouvelle-Russie — 3ki 
T.  XX.  Part  1  (1895) :  Memories  de  la  Section  Mathc 
T.    xvii.  (1895).     From  the  Society. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I>0NAT10NS. 


37S 


tomologmche  Vereeniging^-Tijdschrift  YtKrr 
1    Deel    Jahrn:aijg  1894^95.     Afl.  2,  3,  ami 

ide  Finlanda— OeheraigL.  xxxvii.  (1S1>4'[K>). 

8outh  Australia  -  Tmiieart ions*  Vul.  x\u 
),      Plrom  iht'  Socitit/. 

cYimikti^titm  Society  of   Vict uria— Thirty- 

1  (Fell,,  1SL>B),      Frmn  ih*  Sochttf, 

ntitled  *^  Report  uf  tfio  Uf'w**aivli  O^MiitiUtt**^ 
Ivirleneea?*  loCl£i<.'ial  A^lrtiri  itr  Aiistrulittia/* 
.  Mr.  W.  Howchfn,  and  Prtite,^?^or  T.  \V,  K. 
r^s.s  by  the  Pr^sidnnt:  iSeetioii  of  (jt'^olu^y  and 
Af4H0c\  for  Adv.  Kci.  By  ProtVsstjr  IViivjil 
rit^irctic  Rocks,"  itc.  (18^5).     Irom  Frf>ftitsor 

ihI  of  Pliarmacy.      Vol,   xl  No.    lii?   {iluiy, 

ttt.     Vol  XKX.  No.  354  (Jiiiif,  lSi)r,).    /^Aj/^* 

imtive  Zoology  at  Harviinl  ColJej4<%  Cjuji- 
in.     Vol.  xxix.  No.  5  (April,  iJ^Drt),      Fnun- 


'I 


mitiLre— Division  of  EnU>mt»|ii|fy — liiillinih. 
:  ( I896)v     From  the  Secrrtan/  ^>/M  tfrif  u It u  rf\ 

,  St.   P^tersV>ourg— DiillHin,     T.  xiv,  Nns. 
M^BQoires.     Vol.  xiii.  Ko. 'J  ( If^lM),      Fnuth 


i  Awfrtmlian  Entomology,     By  Rt*v.  Tlionins 


fH|ftf; 


274  DONATIONS. 

Two  Pamphlets  entitled   "Further  Coccid  Notes,  etc.;'' 
"  Contributions   towards   a   Monograph   of    the   Al^urodid 
Family  of  HemipterarHomoptera."     By  W.  M.  MaskelL     (] 
r   I  Trans.  N.Z.  Inst.  Vol.  xxviii.  [1895]).     From  the  Author, 

Indian  Museum,  Calcutta — Natural  History  Notes.     Seri 
No.  18  [1  19]  (1895).     From  the  Museum, 

Geelong  Naturalist.     Vol.  v.  No.  4  (July,  1896).     Fron 
Geeloug  Field  Naturalists*  Club. 

L'Acad^mie  Royale  des  Sciences,  etc.  de  Danemark,  Copenh 
—Bulletin,  1896.     No.  3.     From  the  Academy. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


'275 


0  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVIKIDES 
(FAJM.  CARAMWJ^). 

By  Thomas  G.  8i.oane. 

£S    OF    KlHG^S    SOU^n    AXD    ITti    VlClNlTY. 

Sir  WQliam  Macleay  deacriberj  the  Camhidm 
W.  W.  Fnjtggifttt  m  the  vicioity  of  KirigK 
parsed  ov^T  t\\B  Cliviniiim^  mt*rel}'  remark  iifU( 
contained  seven  tee  Ji  speciea.t  During  a  ^isit 
impletiag  the  **  Revision  of  tlie  Austral iaii 
iible»  thr'ough  the  fuurtewj  of  Mr,  Miish^rn, 
kity  Museum,  t/j  examine  the  Viltiufdea  hum 
an  the  coHectiou  HeeniB  a  rcpreHeiitiitjve  nne 
L  on  it  will  not  be  without  intere?4t. 
i*  list  of  the  specit^K  : — 
i.  j  (var.  7)       Ciivinn  HrJ^Hin,  Put/.. 

1.  C,  krrfiyint'ji,  Put?^ 

SL  €,  ftximm,  SI, 

C.  Uai^  SI. 

var.  apitmflsi^  SL 


..S.N.S.W,  J888p  iii-  (2)  pp.  44ti-45«. 

t  Lc.  p.  4(i2. 
L»ie«  mentionod  antler  C^  pronrti.  {^idr  Aftpra^  \f,  IflSO) 
^fwin;  und  though  probuhiy  liiiiUtujt  from  C /^rof^era, 
DO  ubiLttu:ters  to   di^tiuguibb    it   frniii    that  ^pcci<:^a 


<! 


J 


'f 


P"f 


Digitized  by  ^^JV^#^5Cil 


Wii 


276  APPEinMX  TO  THE  AVSTRALIAN  CUVINIDES, 

My  exaiDLuation  of  this  collection  leaves  the  inipresaion 
mind  that  all  the  specimens  are  not  actually  from  King's  S 
but  that  some  J  a.s  C.  procsra  and  C  qnadratifronBy  may  h 
Port  Darwin  or  some  other  more  easterly  port  of  call,  at 
Mr.  Frogf^att  may  have  touched. 

Clitina  eiveri?t.b,  Bloane.* 

The  single  representative  of  this  species  seems  to  agre 
tj'pical  specimens  in  c'V'^ery thing  exc-epting  colour.  It  is 
with  the  elytra  ferruginous. 

Clivjna  poKOTATicKPa,  Putzeys  (var,  auLCicoLLis). 

A  species  wiiich  is  plentifully  reppeaented  in  the  coll 
agrees  with  C  punctatitepff^  Putz,,  in  respect  of  the  headj  i 
prosternuiUj  and  eyea,  but  diHers  by  liaving  the  prothorax  a 
and  rather  more  convex,  the  mefiiaji  line  more  deeply  impi 
the  basal  curve  shorter^  the  Ijaae  more  deejily  and  ah 
declivous,  the  marginal  channel  across  the  base  much  widi 
deeper.  It  may  be  a  distinct  species,  though  it  seems  pr 
that  C.  puiictfitimp$  will  be  found  to  be  a  widely  spread  \ 
varying  sufticientJy  to  take  in  this  form  as  a  variety., 
following  is  a  brief  description  : — 

Narrow,  jiarallel,  convex.  Pieeous  red,  elytra  with  firs 
of  each  elytran  usually  dark  piceou«,  thiji  sutural  infuscatioT 
spreading  over  the  first  three  interstices  above  the  apical  dec 
a  very  distinct  crenulate  striole  at  Ikiae  of  first  interstice;  ai 
femora  lobate  on  lower  side;  anterior  tibia;  i-dentate. 

Length  5*5-7,  breadth  1-45-1  75  mm. 

The  characteristic  feature  of  this  variety  ib  the  wid* 
channel  of  the  base  of  the  pro  thorax  which  interrupts  tin 
ginal  border  at  each  aide,  and  prevents  it  from  actually  j 
the  basal  l>order,  as  is  usual  in  Odvinft. 

*  Vida  mprmji.  I6i. 


x 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Bf   TO0HA5   G.   SLOANE. 


m 


,xi\\^  PutzeTTs  (var.  1  lycoKflPlcUA). 

rp^^nted  by  seven  specimens  ^  two  imf nature ) 
Riiit(8  Sound,  It  agrees  ao  closely  witb 
I  have  placed  it  under  that  species  bs  a 
reni.'es  I  cau  Bnd  aiie  that  it  seeius  a  smaUei* 
the  black  dorsal  spot  on  the  elytra  i^  quite 
canuot  separate  ini mature  specimens  from 
>f  C  mUrda.  It  i,s  qiiit^i  likely  that  when 
>wii  it  will  come  to  be  regard e<l  a^  a  afrtjcies 
t,  etnd  it  is  with  this  impmHsion  ui  niy  mind 
?tiil  name»  for  I  feel  that  it  would  be  mis- 
range  of  C.  $t'lh:iiti  to  King'?^  f:4ound  on  the 


iption  will  ?^uffice  for  ifcii  recognition  :— 
tlleL,  convex.  Head  short,  vert^ex  witli  a 
jresaion:  clypeua  emarginate,  median  part 
%  the^e  Am  all,  rounded,  a  atroiig  ,'^iiiuoHity 
upi'a-antennal  plates.  Protliorax  about  as 
11  ram/ J  rlecidedly  narrowed  anteriorly, 
f,  fourth  stria  joining  fifth  at  base,  seventh 
with  intercoxal  part  attenuate  anteriorly. 
Lte. 
wlrli  1-1*15  mm. 

STRALASi.*;,  Boh e man u  I  (vai*.  f). 

«  is  pientifully  I'epresented  in  the  King'8 
L  general  appearance  it  exactly  resembles 
.,  the  only  noticeable  diifereuccs  that  J  can 
m^  punctate  and  more  roundly  angw^tatf 
3g8  ligbter  coloured,  the  loner  apical  Kpirin 
anger  and  more  obtuse  at  the  a|>ex  in  l\\^  ,-f . 
the  clypeuft  more  deeply  emarginate  than 

th  1^-21  mm. 


It' 


Digitized  by 


G^ll 


278 


APPENDIX  TO  THE  AUSTRALIAN   CUV  IN  IDES, 


Itl 


U 


Clivina  froggattj,  n.sp. 

Robust,  convex.  Head  short,  wide,  clypeus  truncate 
nate;  prothorax  subquadrate,  with  all  its  angles  njunded 
oval,  seventh  and  eighth  interstices  uniting  at  Ijase  l 
a  short,  not  strong,  marginal  carina,  ei^chtli  interstice  indii 
a  fine  carina  near  apex;  prosternum  with  intereoxal  pii 
anteriorly,  non-sulcate  on  base;  episterna  very  finely  ^ha;. 
finely  transversely  striolate;  metasternumj  between  inter 
and  posterior  coxae,  about  as  long  as  post+'riDr  coxf*?;  epist4*i 
elongate ;  anterior  tibiae  3-dentate.  Black,  shilling,  li 
antennae  reddish  piceous. 

Head  transverse,  convex;  anterior  part  ruguloi*e:  verte 
clypeal  elevation  arcuate;  clypeus  irre^rularly  divided  frtin 
deeply  and  widely  truncate-emarginaU',  wtiii^ri^  advanoefl 
obtuse  1}'  rounded,  concave,  gently  oblique  on  inner  siile; 
antennal  plates  convex,  rounded  externally,  bonlered, 
from  wings  of  clypeus  by  a  light  sinuusity;  facial  i^ulci  d* 
divergent  posteriorly ;  frontal  impressions  strrmgly 
irregular;  facial  carinas  short,  wide,  prominent;  j*upri 
[junctures  distant  from  eyes,  set  in  a  longitudinal  groov 
edge  of  this  groove  carinate;  eyes  >4lylK>-^e,  prominent, 
enclosed  behind ;  orbits  abruptly  confitricteti  l*ehin 
Antennje  moniliform,  short,  incrassate.  Prothurax  rather 
than  long  (2-2  x  2*25  mm.),  widely  convex;  sides  parallel, 
and  roundly  narrowed  in  front  of  anterior  marginal  f>i 
anterior  margin  lightly  emarginate  in  middle;  anterioi 
obtusely  rounded;  posterior  angles  roundetl;  basal  eurv 
border  wide,  reflexed;  median  line  well  marked;  antti 
strongly  impressed;  lateral  basal  impressions  obsolete, 
oval  (4*3  X  2-35  mm.),  convex;  sides  strongly  rounded;  si 
rounded;  strite  deeply  impressed,  strongly  crenulate 
towards  apex;  interstices  convex  near  Imsej  depreH^ed  g 
declivity;  lateral  border  strongly  reflexed  near  shoulders; 
channel  wide. 

Length  7-2-8-5,  breadth  2-2-3-5  mm. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


r    THOMAS    ii^    SLOAN  K, 


279 


e  ont?  measuring  7 '2  mm.  in  length  i;*, 
thrt't^,  an  unusually  small  Hipecini*?n* 
tmirJ^*ii/i^  81.J  bat  difl'erin^^  in  having  the 
mi  aphttrical,  the  facial  sulci  shorter,  ]e^ 
rg^nt  in  front,  the  frontal  fovefe  dt^eper; 
iveXj  the  side?;  not  sinufiti^  and  mtich  mnrf? 
nterior  angles,  the  anteriur  niarjLfin  hnn 
r  fingieB  obtusely  ruurifled  anrl  \^m  marknl; 
ctlj  crenulate  stritt*,  the  ei*j;hth  intei'stier 
fe  laetasternum  longer  and  with  a  de*fj>Iv 
Hxti^njal  njargin,  thf^  mfttiist*>rnal  epinterna 
I  11  Btrongly  miLrked  channel  neiir  iniier 
>  bliuck. 


(/ 


IJHIItlUS   MACLlAYIi  n.f^p. 

md  istrunglj  dejireased  Ijetween  eyea,  inml 
peuH  depply  and  roundly  enmr^nate  with 
a;  elHra  convex,  basal  part — in  fi'Ont  of 
igly  punctate^striate  {eigbt  row?s  of  punu- 
-dentftte.  lioarl  piceouii  Ijlack;  prothor/ix 
elytra  ferruginous  with  a  bronzy  tingi/,  a 

acroiss  apical  third;  letCJ*,  antennie  and 
irax  reddirth,  iMxiy  redditih  ]uceuuB. 
it*frior  margin  roundly  enmrginttte,  lat4?ral 
Me  at  aj-M?x;  supra-antcnnfil  plates  lar^i\ 
jecting  widely  and  sharply  iw?yondclypi'UH, 
^,  anterior  angles  obtuse,  anterior  margiiiH 
ed,  a    longitudinal  carina   in   centre,  tw+i 

on  each  bid*?  lietween  cent  nil  canna  tiui] 
vertex  convex,  smooth;  suprororbiial  carina^ 
:;  eyeft  glolxtse,  fjromment.  Vrf^thorax 
ight  transiverae  impression  near  anteri**!* 
anting;  marginal  chauriel  of  base  punctate, 
^;  shou Id ei^  rounded;  at  rite  cun^il'^ting  nf 
luncture^T  first  stria  only  reaching  apex,  a 
margin  on  ea^ch  side  of   a^tex;   internticeH 


280 


APPENDIX  TO  THE  AUSTRALIAN  CLIVISIDBS, 


convex  on  basal  part  of  disc,  third,  fifth  and  seventh 
some  setigerous  punctures;  apical  part  of  elytra  smooth  ex 
for  these  punctures;  marginal  channel  narrow  on  sides,  a 
and  more  deeply  impressed  behind  shoulders.  Anterio 
with  apical  digitation  long,  arcuate;  two  upper  teeth  suco 
shorter,  well  developed,  prominent,  acute. 

Length  4,  breadth  1*15  mm. 

Evidently  allied  to  D.  torrensis,  Blkb.,  but  differing  in 
and  apparently  in  the  sculpture  of  the  head. 

Note. — It  seems  worthy  of  notice  that  there  are  eight  f 
each  elytron  of  this  species;  the  eighth  stria  consi«t«  c 
or  four  punctures,  and  rises  where  the  marginal  channel  i 
behind  the  shoulders.  D.  zonatus,  Putz.,  a  specimen  of  ' 
have  seen  in  the  Macleay  Museum,  has  only  seven  stiiro  « 
elytron  (the  normal  number  among  the  Cfivinides),  and  1 
marginal  channel  wider  and  more  punctate. 


) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


837 


281 


jf  a  kew  species  of  ablepeahus 

rORIA,    WITH    CRITICAL    NOTEfcS    ON 
a  AUSTRALIAN  LIZARDS. 

Lucas,  M.A.,  B.Sc.j  ahd  Q  FrosTj  F.IiS» 

.EPHARUS  EHODONOIDES,  sp.nOV. 

buae;  rostral  projecting.  Ey^  incompletely 
inule!^.  Nasals  large,  forming  a  short  suture 
frontonasal  much  broader  than  long,  fornuiig 
future  with  the  frontal;  prefrontals  wi\[iAy 
^  the  fronto-prefrontal  suture;  frontal  large, 
itoparictals  and  mterpariefcal  together,  nearly 
Auce  from  the  nuchala,  in  contact  with  the 
Eulars;  thre*?  ^?upraoc^lla^B,  second  largest;  ^\'fi* 
nt4^parietab  unit^^d  ;  iuterparietal  *li?«tiriut) 
ice  as  broad  as  long,  forming  a  suture  behind 
three  or  four  pairs  of  nuchak;  five  ui>pHr 
w  the  eye;  five  lower  laliiab.  Ear-opening 
B^jdy  much  elongate,  scales  in  ovef  aisty 
?tween  axilla  and  groin,  arranged  in  twenty 
;  doraak  largest,  laterals*  smallest.  Two 
Limbs  .^hort,  tridactyle,  widely  separated  wlien 
»  liinb  shorter  than  the  dist-ance  from  the  i^m] 
e  ear-opening;  hind  limb  a  little  .short^er  tlian 
h©  end  of  the  snout  to  the  shouldera;  length 
the  length  of  the  middlcj  four  times  that  of 
1  ahnogit  a8  long  as  head  and  bixJy. 
i  above  J  each  of  the  dorsal  scalee  with  a  black 
ling  four  longitudinal  series;  a  black  lateral 
ril  through  the  eye*     Tail  brownish.     Under- 


^^■t  Digitized  by 


Gilfejl 


282 


NEW  SPECIES  OF  ABBLPHARUS  FBOM  \lUmRIA, 


Dimensions  : — 

Total  length     ... 

Head     

79  mm. 
5     . 

Width  of  head... 

3  5  n 

Body     

Fore  limb 

39     „ 

4-5  ,, 

Hind  limb 

9-5  p. 

Tail  (reproduced) 

35     „ 

Locality, — Mildura^   Victoria.      Two   speciiuens   obtain 

favour  of  Rev.  Walter  Fielder. 

Remarks. — This  species  is  allied  to  A,  gr^yi^  OraVj  hy  tliu 
scaling,  but  in  habit  resembles  A.  linecUiin^WiAX^  and  J,  mi 
Fischer.  It  differs  from  A,  lineatus  in  head  scaling,  in  nuiu 
digits,  and  in  the  number  of  longitudinal  series  of  body 
and  from  A.  muelleri  in  the  head-scaling.  The  genus  AhU^ 
is  characterised  by  its  snake-like  absence  of  movable  e 
and  the  three  species,  A.  m^ielleri,  A,  lineatti^^  and  A.  rhmto^ 
show  a  further  approach  to  the  snake  typa  in  the  re*luet 
size  of  the  limbs  and  in  the  number  of  the  digit?i. 

It  is  convenient  here  to  add  remarks  on  two  other  lisAfdl 

(1)  Abhpharics  greyif  Gray. 

Within  the  year,  Mr.  H.  J.  McCooey  obtiiinetl  «pi?cimi!i« 
Ab^f^pharus  in  the  Boggabri  District,  whicli  he  suljseqt 
described  in  a  country  paper.  He  has  lieen  go*yd  enau 
forward  examples  to  us.  They  do  not  dLffer  in  any  part 
from  A.  greyi,  Gray,  which  was  first  describefl  fn>m  W.  Au* 
and  was  obtained  by  the  Horn  Expedition  from  the  (J 
The  species  is  thus  one  of  those  which  in  charaf!teri*i 
found  in  the  interior  regions  of  scanty  rainlaJL 

(2)    TTemisphceriodon  tttsmanicum^  L.  tt  F. 

After  carefully  examining  a  larger  scrie^i  of  Host\&\ 
caiinnrinoi,  D.  k  B.,  from  New  South  Watof^,  and  a  Ktiri 
examples  kindly  forwarded  to  us  by  Mr.  A.  ^lurton  oi  Uh*  H 


1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


U    O.    S,    LUCAa    AKD   C.    FROST. 


283 


come  to  the  conclusion  that  our  specimens 
it  Clair  Lake,  Tasmania,  in  the  P, L.B.N. 8.  W, 

nsphcermdati  ta^Tnanwujrif  are  only  among  the 
f  (lomolepida  ^OHnarint^^  D,  k  B.     Our  chief 

the  apparently  new  specie.^  under  the  genua 
\  the  relatively  laj-ge  size  of  one  of  the  teeth 
jaw. 

hmrv^don  was  separated  off  from  Blnulia  In 
t  is  stiU  considered,  and  we  think  rightly,  aa 
mu^  in  which  fliiitUin  and  BomoUpida^  with 
by  Boulenger  (B,MX\) 

Honioif^pida  casum^hitp^  D.  &  B.,  then  consists 
arintf^  Gray,  CifcloduM  camtarinfF,  Bum.  et 
lif/rteuns,    Peter?^,   1874,  Lygogoma  muelhrif 
mtmidttfriodmi  tagmanicum^  L.  &  F,,  1891. 
I  separated  from  //omoiepida  thus  : 
n  (1)  the  pterygoid  bones  are  separated  on 

the  palate,  the  palatal  notch  extending; 
fmary  line  connecting  tlie  centre  of  the  eyt^s; 
h  rrmndeti  oruwns,  one  on  each  side  of  eacJj 
hers  small 

molepklijia)  (1)  the  pterygoids  are  usually  in 
le  palatal  notch  nr>t  extending  forwaids  to 
the  cye^;  (2)  the  maxillary  teeth  conical  or 

fcagtmrififTJ  {\)  the  palatal  notch  extends 

Ijorder  ol  the  eye;   (2)   lateral  teeth   with 

in  each  side  of  each  jaw  much  larger  than  the 

Quch  larger  as  in  young  fl,  g^frar<liL     Thus 

elaime*tl  on  tht?  fir^t  ground  by  Homotfypida 

the   Bocond   ground    by    Hemisph(sriodnn, 

proac^h  //.  fferrardii  to  some  extent  al*in  in 

ii  pending  a  more  satisfactory  claiif^ifieatiun 

Lyfjogoma^  it  is  probably  best  to  leave  tlii^ 

the   d&'signatifin    Ltjijmt^nm   ( Romntrpuia) 


f 


*n^ 


Digitized  by 


^^^Mk 


u 


284 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  NEW  SPECIES   OF    AU8TEi 
COLEOPTEIIA. 

By  Arthur  M.  Lea. 

Part  II L 

TENEBRIONID^, 

PTEROHELiEUS    DaHWINI,  Tl.t^p, 

Elliptic,  convex,  subnitid.  Piceous;  under  surfiieir  } 
brown.  Head  minutely  punctate;  protlioi*ax  jiod  e!}irA  wii 
minute  punctures,  the  latter  with  veiy  feeble  traces  oi 
towards  the  base;  under  surface  and  iegia  with  very  minuti 
tures,  those  on  the  legs  more  distinct;  alxlomen  ftHiblj  I 
dinally  strigose.  Apex  of  tibiae  and  tarsi  with  dense,  r 
brown,  short  setse. 

Head  large;  clypeus  broad,  very  feebly  euiarginail^ 
oblique,  not  at  all  reflexed,  its  suture  with  epicraniuui  ioi 
except  at  sides;  feeble  trace  of  a  groove  between  eyea.  Pns 
transverse,  at  base  wider  than  elytra:  margins  tlat^  mod 
wide,  widest  at  ba,se;  angles  acute,  p*!Mt<?rior  slightly  pru 
on  to  prothorax,  anterior  passing  eyi^s;  disc  fram  ultwrjj^t 
direction  without  trace  of  median  line.  Scytelltun  witiah 
verse,  feebly  raised.  Elytra  soldered  toyfAhf^r^  narrowiB^ 
base  .to  apex,  margins  narrow,  flat  ami  feebly  rallied  »bc 
middle.  Wings  rudimentary.  Legs  moderate;  tlin^  biisa] 
of  anterior  tarsi  dilated  (especially  in  ^),  4th  joint  very 
the  two  apical  slightly  longer  than  the  three  Wsal,  intern 
longer,  two  apical  shorter  than  three  basal;  baaal  joint  tif  pt 
very  long.     Length  16,  width  (at  base  of  prothoraic)  \^\  m: 

Hah. — Dongarra,  West  Australia  (two  specimena  re«  i  r  > 
Mr.  G.  W.  Ward). 

A  peculiar  looking  species,  which  J  look  upon  aa  tb 
interesting  in   the  whole   subfamily.       It  evidently  beJu 


\ 


Digitized  by 


Goo^z 


OY   ARTHUR   M.    LEA. 


2Bn 


Ls  rudi mental^  wiugs  and  ©Ijtra  soldered 
!^  are  gauisy,  the  veins  connecting  them  with 
trong  but  short  and  abruptly  terminated,  the 
hout  venation;  near  the  terniination  of  the 
contract  in  width,  thence  parallel  almost  to 
•ate.  Length  6,  width  near  base  %  width  in 
n  li  mm. 

{ehmw  echinalftHf  Sfiragfii  rudis  and  Sijmpel^!^ 
that  in  all  three  the  metanotum  is  degraded, 
i;  and  thei'e  are  but  the  veriest  rudimentsi  of 
ith  the  metanotum  of  P.  lmffafH»  or  of  P. 
of  the  present  speeie^^  diffei*ti  in  being  much 
apex  of  a  groove  in  a  line  with  the  scntellum 
f  a  triangular  extension,  whilst  in  the  two 
jtanotum  is  parallel;  at  the  base  in  Darwini 
jtellar  groove  are  strongly  rounded  olfj  and 
ation — enclose  a  transverse  puinteii  areolet; 
wmu4culus  the  angles  are  right  angles  and 
jhtly  convex  depression,  the  outer  edge  of 
the  groove  in  Darwini  ha-s  a  strong  flattened 
hole  length,  in  hulla&ui  there  is  a  faint  trace 
in  convH^iusct^ui* 

^HEUiiiis  Broabhurs^i,  n.sp. 

glabrous.  Red  dish -brown,  nmrgina  [laler; 
d  and  niandibk^  piceous.  Head  den^sely  and 
tate;  prothorax  with  very  minute  puneturea; 
>ut  seventeen  rows  of  small  punctures^  and  a 
sterna  minutely  punctate;  abdomen  very 
ad  feebly  longitudinally  strig^jse, 

3  sutttfc  With  epicraniura  distinetj  both  with 
kallow  and  motlerately  dtatinet  impresBioii 
^nie  reaehing  intermediate  coxft%  Brd  jgint 
Uh-5th  combined.  Prc^thorax  widely  trans- 
le  truce  of  mf^dian  line,  base  sin n ate,  margins 


Digitized  by 


G(|o|Ie 


286 


NEW   SPECIES   OF   AUSTRALIAN   COLEOPTERA, 


n 


l'.Mt 


*l 


wide,  very  feebly  raised  at  borders,  anterior  angles  re 
posterior  acute,  slightly  recurved.  Scutellum  transverse 
circular;  in  some  lights  appearing  feebly  strigose.  Elytri- 
as  long  as  head  and  prothorax  combined^  margms  ^ide  oj 
half,  narrowing  thence  to  apex.  Legsi  moderate,  Int  j* 
anterior  tarsi  scarcely  as  long  as  the  re^t,  of  intermediate  dis 
shorter,  of  posterior  as  long  as  basal  joiut  Length  IS, 
10  mm. 

Hab. — Pelsart  Island  (Houtman's  Abrolhos),  W,A. 

In  size  and  shape  much  the  same  as  confustJis,  Mi 
have  named  this  species  after  Mr.  F.  C.  Broadhui^s^t,  t 
whose  kindness  I  was  enabled  to  visit  this  interesting  gi 
islands. 

PTEROHBLiEUS    ABDOMINALia,  H.Sp, 

Oblong-elliptic,  slightly  convex,  feebly  shioing,  gl 
Piceous-black,  under  surface  and  legs  j>aler;  margins,  tib 
palpi  piceous-red.  Head  and  prothorax  densely  minute 
obsoletely  punctate,  the  former  densely  and  minutely  gn 
at  base;  scutellum  impunctate;  each  elytrun  with  about  ei 
rows  of  small  punctures,  becoming  obsulete  towards  apex : 
Surface  irregularly  and  feebly  punctata;  metasternum  obi 
the  abdominal  segments  longitudinally  strigose;  legs  id! 
punctate. 

Head  wider  across  clypeus  than  the  length  to  base  <j 
clypeus  feebly  convex  in  the  middle^  apex  feebly  emai 
sides  slightly  raised,  its  suture  almost  obliterated.  Pre 
convex,  with  a  feeble  trace  of  a  median  line^  deeply  an< 
circularly  emarginate  in  front,  sinuate  at  base,  anterior 
somewhat  rounded,  posterior  acute,  ant-eriorly  feebly  ma 
lateral  margins  broad,  slightly  reflexed.  Elytra  convex,  p 
sided  to  one- third  from  the  apex,  a  little  wider  than  proth 
base,  about  twice  as  long  as  head  and  prothorax  com  bin 
once  and  one-half  as  long  as  wide,  margins  broad, 
reflexed,  much  narrowed  from  apical  third  to  apex^  a  veri 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   ARTHUE  M.    LEA.  287 

I  base  to  a  little  beyond  the  middJe,     Lt^u^tli 

W.A.  {Master  Percj  SaelJing). 
tion  of  P.  diapar^  the  above  s?pecies  differs  in 
\aA  decidedly  broad  in  front,  and  the  elytra! 
d;  my  specimen  is  minua  antennti;  and  tarsi, 

i^EBOeKL^US    TRISTIS,  n,sp. 

igbtly  convex,  feebly  shining,  Piceons-black; 
s,  tard,  antennae  and  palpi  obscure  r-eddish- 
dth  a  few  scattei^  shoi't  brownish  hairs, 
ihe  naked  eyej  under  surface  with  extremely 

pubescence.  Head  densely,  minutely  and 
?,  and  densely  and  minutely  granulate  at  base; 
and  not  sio  densely  punctate  as  head,  but  in 
mely  dense  and  almost  microscopic  punctureH; 
y  minutely  punctate;  elytra  Htriate-punctat*:^ 
rowa),  the  atriai  irregular  at  lioth  base  and 
obsolete  to  wan  Is  apex;  under  surface  of  head 
?at*?rnuin  sparsely  and  obsoletely,  metast-ernum 
aent^  distinctly  pnnctarle,  the  three  basal  ^pg- 
feebly  longitudinally  atrigoae. 
te;  clypeus  truncate,  almost  flat,  He  suture 
jsj  antenjiae  flattened  and  widening  to  apex, 
ite  coxfe.  Prothorax  slightly  convex,  brotMlly 
line  unmarked,  deeply  emarginat^  in  front, 

broad,  base  feebly  bisinuate,  posterior  an.^les 

transvei"sely  triangular.  Elytja  convex, 
-third  from  apeXj  as  wide  as  prothorax  at  b{Ls*_\ 
ag  ivA  wide,  about  once  and  one-half  as  lon^^  as 
%K    combined,    margins    very    narrow^    feelily 

Length  ^0,  width  [^  ram. 
*r,  W.  A.  (obtained  under  bark  of  a  dead  tr^^e). 
igH  to  the  5rd  subsection  of  Sir*  Wm*  Macleay^s 
le  genua;  from  either  P.  jmralldus  or  P.  aen^us 


II 


] ' 


c-\ 


288 


NBW   SPBCIBS   OP   AUSTRALIAN   OOLEOPTEEA, 


li 


(the  only  two  species  belonging  to  the  subsection  from  Wj 
size  will  at  once  distinguish  it.  I  do  not  know  any  speciea 
it  closely  resembles. 

P.  PABALLBLUS,  Br^me;  Mast.  Cat.  Sp.  Na  3756. 
Hob, — Bunbury,  W.A. 

P.  BULLATUS,  Pasc;  Mast.  Cat.  Sp.  l^o.  'S74± 
^a6.— N.S.W.,  W.A. 

P.  CEBBU8,  Macl.;  P.L.S.N.S.W.  1887,  p.  545. 
Hob. — Beverley,  W.A. 

P.  coNVEXiuscuLUS,  Macl.;  l.c.  p.  bid. 
Hob, — Cootamundra,  N.S.W. 

P.  OLABEB,  Macl.;  l.c.  547. 
^aZ».— Inverell,  N.S.W. 

P.  HiBTUS,  Macl.;  l.c.  p.  532. 
Ba^,— Forest  Reefs,  Sydney,  N.S.W. 

P.  ASBLLUS,  Pasc;  Mast.  Cat.  Sp.  No.  3740, 
ffab, — ^Tweed  and  Richmond  Rivers,  N.8.W. 

P.  LATicoLLis,  Pasc;  l.c.  No.  3760. 
Zfa6.— Forest  Reefs,  N.S.W. 

P.  coNFUSUS,  Macl.;  l.c.  No.  3743. 
Hab.  -Armidale,  N.S.W. 

HELiEUS    FULVOHIBTUSj  H.ap. 

Oval,  shining.  Piceous-brown,  margins  It.^.  ^li^h-r|?d, 
surface  brown.  Elytra  with  four  rows  of  lon^;  icliu  vcd  Ijtc 
red  hair  placed  in  small  tufts.  Prothorax  and  under  &\irim 
minute  punctures,  a  minute  hair  arising  ivom  each.  M 
very  minutely  granulate. 

Antennae  reaching  intermediate  coxae,  3rd  joint  longer  thi 
5th  combined.  Prothorax  with  wide  margins  raii^ed  &t  an  ?i 
about  45°,  feebly  curved  at  outer  edge,  the  right  side  ci\i^i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT   AtiTntTR   M.    LE^. 


289 


ftd,  its  point  obtiis€,  posterior  angles  very 
on  t4J  prothoraxj  disc  with  a  short  narrow 
gular  or  pointed.  Scute  Hum  transTersely 
micircular  row  of  shallow^  irregular  fovew. 
d  the  Diiddle»  margins  at  liase  raised  at  atw^ut 
owftrds  apex^  their  outer  edge  raot^  noticBahly 
othorax.  Four  ba^iial  segments  of  alxiainen 
d  at  aides.  Legs  l<^>ug^  claw  joint  of  anterif»r 
as  the  rest  combined,  of  interiDediate  as  km^ 
terior  not  as  long  as  basal  joint.     Length  20, 

W.A.  (Mr.  a  W.  Ward)- 
thifi  species  will  sem^e  to  distinguit^h  it  frciTo 
srs  possessing  hafry  elytra:  froni  the  de^crii^- 
e  clonest  to  //,  Kirbi/L 

B[£L£UB    ORANULATUS,  n.sp. 

antennsB  piceous-reiL  Heatl  with  shallow, 
punctures;  protborax  covered  with  amaU, 
Qg  ^*rauiilea,  margins  feebly  punctate  and  very 
llytra  feebly  striat'C-punctate,  punctures  almost 
fig  a  minute  erect  bristle;  seen  from  ab*>ve  the 
5  all  of  the  same  height,  but  when  viewed  from 
m  to  be  live  row.s,  between  each  of  which  are 
■  mioroecopic  setiej  epipleurse  rather  strongly 
actate;  under  surface  with  minute  punctures 

oved  between  eyes;  an  ten  nee  reacliing  inter- 
joint  longer  than  4th-5th  combined.  Pro 
uargins— subtriangular,  not  i^nce  and  a  i^uarter 
margins  feebly  curved,  modei'ateh^  wide,  at 
s  pof^terior  anglei^  slightly  projecting  on  tr> 
lea  subtruncate,  right  croH^ing  left;  disc  with 
ioa  continuous  from  head  almot:it  to  basiej  near 
in  angle  of  alwut  80"*.    Bcutellum  feebly  raiHedj 


if 


Digitized  by  CjOD^IC 


290 


HEW    SPECIK9    OF    ATJSTBALlAJf    COLEOPTERA, 


widely  ti-unsveree.  Eljtra  with  suture  carina te,  each  with  a 
costa  on  ^th  interstice  terminat^^d  at  posterior  declivity; 
moderately  wide  at  base^  suddenly  narrowed  and  then  i 
apex.  Legs  moderate,  claw  joint  of  antarior  tarsi  thit'l^ 
than  the  rest  combined,  of  intermediate  as  long^  and  of  | 
nut  quite  as  long.     Length  10,  width  6 J  mm. 

J?a&.— Mdlewa,  W.A. 

Described  from  a  specimen  taken  alive;  in  two  fonnd  d* 
of  which  me^ijures  11x8  mm.)  the  elytral  punctures  an 
able  to  the  naked  eye,  and  the  setie  are  sparse  and  minus 
more  elongate  rowvs-  The  species  appears  to  be  cli 
falcattis  from  Soutli  Australia,  from  the  description  of  ^ 
differs  in  not  having  the  anterior  angles  of  prothorax 
pointed,  the  elytra  dull,  and  nai-row  margins  without  grai 

Hkl^us  echidna,  White ,  Mast,  Cat.  Sp.  Ko,  377 

Sir  William  Macleay's  description  of  this  species  is  sc 
misleading,  as  he  fails  to  mention  the  two  tubercular  sj 
the  prothoraiL,  and  that  the  autural  rows  of  spines  tc 
before  the  apex  of  the  elytra.  The  species  is  readily  ide 
by  the  figure  accompanying  the  original  description. 

Sympetbs  acotiprons,  n.sp. 

Broadly  ovate,  feebly  shining.  Piceous-brown,  mar^ 
taceous,  their  edges  brow^n,  apices  of  aljdominal  segment 
with  testaceous.  Elytra  with  very  minute,  fwUe,  depress^ 
under  surface  w4th  moderately  dense  and  very  short  pul: 
Head  densely  and  irregularly  punctate;  prothorax  minu 
mai^gins  more  noticeAV>ly  punctate;  elytra  with  dense  an( 
minute  punctures,  their  epipleura?  very  distinctly  punctata 
surface  minutely  punctate. 

Clypeus  convex,  its  disc  within  a  circular  depression;  a 
shallow  impression  between  eyes,  Prothorax  widely  tra 
iMse  trisinuate,  irregularly  transversely  impressed  in  mid 
more  feebly  towards  sides,  a  feeble  median  carina  becomiti 


> 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HIT    ARTHUR   M.    LEA. 


291 


targius  wide,  edges  recurved;  anterior  aD^fkn 
moet  to  apex  of  htead,  posteriur  shajp  itud 
Seutellum  widely  tiaiLSvense.  Disc  of  t^lj^ti-ii 
L&n  that  of  pi-otborax,  bulged  bpfoi'e  niidtJle, 
jx,  suture  strongly  raided,  in tenttieea  irregular, 
Q6  wide,  their  edges  recurved,  L-egs  miKleralely 
Length  J  16,  $  17,  width  $  1%  $  13A  mm. 
mAFgioj;  are  proportionately  l>roa4ler  than  in 
f  are  also  reflex  ed. 
,  W.A. 

^YHPETES  UHDUIiATlIS^  n.sp. 

apanilleL  Reddish-brown,  margins  paltn*; 
IS.  Upper  surface  with  very  minute  setie, 
head  and  marginii  than  elj^where.  Elytra 
trly  punctat-e,  aMainen  densely  and  minutelyj 
nia  more  coarsely  punctata. 

ing  beyond  prothorax;  clyfieuii  wide,  perfectly 
*ry  ft^bly  eon  vex,  notched  at  the  skies;  *?yes 
itennie  thin,  joints  lat-7th  cylindrical,  Hth 
:h  circular.  Protboriix  almost  thrice  m  wide 
led  on  each  side  of  middle,  at  sides  and  base; 
'  than  diaCj  each  forming  the  foui'th  segnieul 
mgles  almost  right  angles,  not  at  all  produc^^il, 
*ved  and  scarcely  acute.  Be u tell  u in  widely 
jf  elytra  as  long  as  prothorax  is  wide,  ovato 
•ngly  raised,  each  with  si?c  or  seven  feeble 
alternate  ones  stronger;  margins  Wiived,  in 
de  as  each  elytron,  distinctly  wider  elsewhere, 
rved  and  very  little  darker.  Legs  long  and 
rfdth  13  mm. 

ig  broader  and  more  rounded;  a  more  distinct 
>n  at  ba^  of  prothoraXf  the  anterior  angles 
c  of  elytra  broadly  ovate^  and,  except  at  base, 
argins,  outer  ed^jea  of  margbis  below  level  of 


^        f 


I 


292 


NEW   SPECIES   OF   AUSTRALIAN   COLEOPTEKA^ 


suture  (in  ^  they  are  higher  than  the  sutural  crest),  wide! 
middle  (in  ^  the  elytra  are  widest  near  bi^^^e,  the  mm 
the  middle  being  slightly  inwardly  compressed);  punci 
epipleurao  coarser.     Length  17 J,  width  14  mm- 

flab. — Geraldton  and  Walkaway,  W.A. 

A  rather  fragile-looking  species,  having  somewhat  the 
ance  of  an  Encara;  the  clypeus  is  atraighter  than  in  anj 
of  the  subfamily  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  When 
against  a  light  the  margins  appear  to  l>e  thickly  impress 
somewhat  angular  punctures.  I  have  seven  specimeiu 
examination,  two  of  which  (sexes)  meaaiire  but  16  mm, 

Sympetes  Duboulayi,  Pasc;  Mnst  Cat.  Sp.  Na  37 

This  species  was  evidently  unknown  to  Sir  Wm.  Mallei 
simply  quoted  Pascoe's  description,  and  allowed  it  to  n 
Saragua.  Mr.  Champion  has  since  (Trans.  Ent,  Soc.  L'^94 
referred  it  to  its  correct  genus.  The  apeciea  L^  moderately  i 
along  the  coastal  regions  from  Swan  River  to  Gerald  to 
posterior  angles  of  the  prothoracic,  and  the  anterior 
elytral  margins  are  turned  down,  a  most  unusual  chariictt 
family. 

S.  Macleayi,  Pasc;  Mast.  Cat.  Sp.  No,  3789. 
//a6._Northam,  W.A. 

S.  TRIC08TELLUS,  White;  Mast.  Cat.  Sp.  No,  3825 
Hah, — Swan  River,  W.A. 

Saragus  sTRiATiPENNis,  MacljRL-S.N.S. W.  1867j 
Hah,  —New  South  Wales.     Widely  distributed. 

S.  RUDis,  Macl.,  I.e.  p.  659. 
Hah — New  South  Wales.     Widely  distribute*:! 

S.  L^vicoLLis,  Oliv.;  Mast.  Cat.  Sp,  No.  3807. 
Hah.—^ew  South  Wales. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    AETimE   M.    LEA. 


293 


nrcaA3f0Sj  Pasc,;  Mast  Cat,  Bp»  Ko.  3944. 

Trans.  Eat  Soc.  1895,  p.  393)  doubts  the  viilue 
[  am  convinced  that  it  is  a  got^ti  une,  as  T  have 
lit.  Kosciusko  which  agrtjea  very  well  with  Mr. 
m,  and  which  is  certainly  not  sulci coUis.  My 
!  and  has  faint  traces  of  elytral  atriie.  From 
ilcicoliis  in  tnj  poaaession  it  dififcrs  in  having 
the  upper  part  of  the  eyes  distinctly  transverse 
r  granulate;  the  prothorax  is  larger  and  more 
argins  deflexed,  a  much  more  diiitijict  impren^iun 
la^;  elytral  epipleurse  hirger,  except  at  biu^e^ 
lUer;  proatemat  keel  bnmder,  its  ajiex  narrower 
?rcoxal  process  depressed  and  mar-4:ined;  Ith 
t  BmaUefj  with  the  5fch  bi-oader;  and  there  are 
iticeable  diiferences.  The  entire  abaentte  of 
ralj  and  not  due  to  ahn^sion.  The  species  m 
Sjand  my  specimen  is  the  only  one  I  ha%'e  aet^n, 

APASia  PUircTiCBPSi  n^sp. 

ghtly  convex,  shining.  Dlack,  with  a  faint 
:.arsi  and  palpi  piceous.  Protliorax  with  a  few 
aird  (not  always  present);  inner  apical  half  of 
ff'ith  dense  short  brownish  pubescence;  ant^jnnu? 
Head  distinctly  and  densely  punctate, 
on  clypeus  some  stronger  punctures;  prot borax 
minutely  punctat'C,  elytnd  interstices  with 
es,  Qanks  of  pros  tern  am  and  femora  obsolett*ly 

ze  irregular  transverije  impression  in  the  tnid-llp, 
intermediate  femora^  slightly  thicken  iuj,' 
*rothorax  trans versep  the  sides  and  base  \rvy 
feeble  deprftasion  at  the  |H'>sterior  angles;  base 
loat  m,  Scutellum  slightly  raised,  transverse, 
-a  about  once  and  one-half  as  long  as  h*.Md 
ibined,  and  not  much  broader  than  prothora^t, 


^' 


294  NEW   SPECIES   OP   AUSTRALIAN   COLEOPTKRA, 

suboval;  striate,  the  4th  and  6th  interstices  slightly  the 
the  sutural  marked  by  irregular  punctures.  Under  Hurfa 
shining  than  upper.  Femora  stout;  two  small  spurs  at 
tibifie;  anterior  tarsi  dilated.     Length  22,  width  7  (vix)  n 

9.  Differs  in  being  a  little  larger  and  duller,  antennm 
and  thicker,  femora  thinner,  and  the  anterior  tarai  no  wit 
the  others. 

//a6.— Mt.  Kosciusko  (Mr.  W.  E.  Rayniond), 

Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  G.  Masters  I  am  enabled 
pare  the  above  with  A.  Howitti,  from  which  it  dLflfei^  i\ 
larger,  the  head  distinctly  punctate  and  le.*?a  shiny,  fj 
shorter  and  thicker  (in  both  sexes),  palpi  much  darker  in 
the  pro  thorax  is  decidedly  transverse  (in  A.  Howifti  it  is- 
thing — a  little  longer  than  wide);  the  scute  Hum  is  a  littJe  1 
the  scutellar  stria  more  distinct,  and  the  other  striae  &r 
what  different  at  the  apex. 

MELANDRYID^,  ANTHICID^,  MORDELLH 

A  paper  by  Mr.  Champion  (Trans.  Ent.  Soc.  I^nd.  18S 
two  by  myself  (P.L.S.N.S.W.,  1894,  and  \m^  have  clash 
unfortunately  several  of  the  names  proposed  for  specie^ 
above  families  will  have  to  rank  as  synonyms.  The  syi 
will  be  treated  of  by  Mr.  Champion;  but  I  would  here 
offer  a  few  brief  remarks  on  three  of  the  species  described 

DiRC^A  LiGNivoRA,  P.L.S.KS.W.  (2j  X.  \mb,  p.  26 

This  species  is  very  close  to  venusla,  Champ.;  neverthele 
satisfied  that  it  should  be  considered  as  distinct,  Fro-ni 
it  differs  in  being  narrower  {$Q)'y  the  thorax  m  much 
apical  macula  on  each  elytron  sublunulate  Hn  that  ftpeci 
dunib-bell  shaped),  basal  macula  much  smaller  amJ  morei^ 
not  continued  to  lateral  margins,  and  withimt  a  small  1 
paler  marking  behind  it;  there  are  also  be\'eral  oth^  h 
noticeable  differences. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  ARTHCR    M.    LEA. 


295 


utrs,  PX8.N.B.W.  (2),  ix.  1894,  p,  616. 

been  used  hy  Mr.  Cliampion  for  an  American 
i  alter  the  name  of  the  AuatraLian  species  to 


LHOUSEi,  RKS-KaW,  (2X  3E.  1895^  p.  300. 

a  (Tmns.  Ent.  ^oc,  1895,  p.  2^7)  has  sub- 
■  Wai^rhmisei  for  obUqtMi^  Waterh-,  my  name 
e  propose  to  alter  the  name  of  the  Australian 

CURCULIONID^. 

A  M  V  G  T  E  R  I  D  E  S. 
ILBPTOPUS    ECU  IN  AT  US,  n.Sp. 

mgate-elliptic,  nuboj^aque.  PiceouN;  protljo- 
tnl">ers  and  legs  clnll  red;  antennit^  redfU&h* 
and  spi^e  about  elytra!  suture  with  long 
of  prothorax  with  abort  setir;  head  with  veiy 
teacence  above  and  below  eyes,  &  patch  of 
en  eyes;  prothorax  with  t^parse  elongate  and 
at  sides;  oenhir  lobes  fringed  with  siilvery 
:  elytra   and   tul>ercles  witli  whitisli  yeales 

bro%\Tl  along  suture;  laU^ral  punctureH  Riled 

scales;    apical   segment    of   abdotoen   with 
spot  of  whitiab  scales, 
[j  puncta^te,  grooved  in  the  middle,  the  ndges, 

formed  by  »cn>be8,  forming  the  letter  M. 
[evated  twifisveraely  granulate  ridge  on  eacb 
Igea  not  conjoined  at  ajiex  l>ut  separately  nviT* 
presaion  ^^elwecn  the  nd.L?e^  deepest,  near  iip*^s» 
and   witb  scattered  granules  near  Uase;   an 

by  two  irregTilar  rnws  of  granules  ham  bfise 
>Ws,  a  few  scattered  granules  helu>\ ;  t  lie  re  in 
ermtdiate  basal  ridge  «if  oltHoU^e  granide?^. 


f     if 


p* 


|"„.CoW 


296 


NEW   SPECIBS   OP   AUSTBALIABT   GOLEOPTKItA, 


Elytra  narrow,  with  two  distinct  rows  of  sharp  uonical  1 
united  at  base  and  projecting  on  to  pro  thorax;  the  o 
contains  six  to  ten  and  the  inner  slightly  more  tuberc] 
is  also  a  short  sutural  row  of  from  three  Uj  iive  smaller  I 
commencing  at  about  the  middle  and  teriuiimting  at  si 
posterior  declivity;  space  between  tubercles  irreguUiirlj 
sides  with  four  rows  of  large  punctures,  two  ui  ^ 
marginal;  posterior  declivity  with  small  gi-aiiulea  and  ji 
apices  rounded,  very  feebly  emarginate.  Sterna  spai-sely 
and  with  irregular  depressions.  Two  basal  segments  of 
with  irregular  depressions  and  ridgey,  all  irregtiL 
(especially  the  apical)  coarsely  punctate  at  sides^  a  fe 
punctures  across  the  middle;  apical  ss^gment  with  i 
circular  squamose  fovea  in  its  middle.  Legs  long,  set^^s 
moderately  stout;  anterior  tarsi  with  an  elongate  pad 
side,  the  rest  not  padded.     Length  17,  rastrum  2h;  ^\idt 

Ilab. — Geraldton  and  Mullewa,  W.A. 

I  have  two  specimens,  one  of  which  is  nlni^st  sca^lelesj 
the  elytral  extension  larger,  more  obtii.si>  and  tuort* 
granulate  than  in  the  other.  The  species,  on  accom 
number  of  rows  and  sharpness  of  its  elytral  tubercles,  < 
very  distinct  from  any  previously  describcnl.  The  iiuml; 
tubercles  in  each  row  is  never  to  be  depended  upoOj  as  ii 
the  species  I  have  examined  they  vary  in  number  eve 
same  specimen. 

DiALEPTOPUS    LONGIPES,  n.ap. 

Narrow,  deep,  elongate-elliptic,  subopaque.  Black 
tubercles  dull  red,  legs  piceous,  antennn?  black,  Rost 
apex  of  prothorax  with  short  blackish  setfy;  muddy-bro 
on  head  between  eyes,  and  very  small  and  indistinct  mm, 
on  prothorax  and  elytra. 

Rostrum  almost  impunctate,  otherwise  a^  in  the  p 
Prothorax  as  in  the  preceding  except  that  the  cre^l^ 
united  at  extreme  apex  and  overhang  the  liea^i  as  one,  tl 
oblique  ridge  being  more  pronounced  and  less  granulate. 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    ARTHUR   M.    LEA. 


29T 


ws  oi  elongate  Ln angular  tul>ercle3  conjoined 
ing  on  to  pruthoraXj  the  out^r  row  contain- 
)ercles  and  the  inner  three  ki  five,  becoming 
♦e;  punctui^s  foroiing  two  Hutnral  rowK,  two 
clea  unci  live  larger  and  latersil  rows,  two  uf 
,  and  one  irregular  touching  outer  row  of 
declivity  punctate  and  not  granulate,  ajiex 
emarginatc  and  separately  sharply  niucronate* 
ctAt«.  AlxJuinen  irregularly  and  somewhat 
%t  sides,  suture  between  l«t  and  2nd  segment 
[jct  at  sidesj  :ind  oljlii|uely  scratched,  apical 
le  and  flepri-ssed  on  ea^h  side-  Lej^  h>ng, 
I  not  paddetL     Jjength  121,  rostrum  1^;  wi^lth 

ac*,  is  a  species  larger  thaUj  but  intt^rmediate 
tiis  and  the.  foUowing  species,  fi^oni  either  nf 
{listinguishHi  by  its  much  larger  Kutural 
lomen  also  in  cHUci-ent  from  that  of  either  of 

iALKFL'OFUa   SOttntDUBj  tl.sp. 

Miei'ately  Irtimth  Blitck,  njjica!  tubercles  on 
the  re^t  etitinfly  ao.  Ro*<trum  and  apejc  of 
rt  black  isli  setw,  Muddy  Kcalen  on  hejul 
«  of  prtithoraK,  and  rather  df^n^ely  coveriii;^ 
e  (except  ajwx  of  ali* lomen)  jjflaijrouj^. 

punctate,  a  shallow  parallolsided  gro4>vn  ex- 
rjgth,  Pr*ithoracie  create  oa  in  the  precfwling, 
I  they  are  more  visibly  unitj^cl,  oblique  rid  go 
enne^liate  ridji^  more  <Ihtinct  than  in  either 
id  raoi"e  olisuUstely  granulate.  Elytra  ovate, 
e  tiiangular  tul>ei'cles  conjoined  at  Ijase  ;ind 
ulate  extension  un  to  prothorax,  outnr  row 
iatinct  tui>i*rck*s,  the  inner  ^►f  three  »*r  four 
is  apex,  «pace  abt>ut  suture  aTid  lictwef^n  rnw^ 


t»l 


^8 


KEW   SPECIES   OF   AUenULIAN  COLEOPTERA, 


of  tubercles  irregularly  punctate  and  oljsolet-ely  grannl 
lateral  rows  of  pimctureaof  which  oniv  one  is  distinctly  in 
the  upper  row  irregular  and  tone  Ling  tubercleSj  puat^rlor  d 
irregularly  punctAt^  and  obsolete ly  granuiat-e;  apex  aemicij 
emarginate  and  each  obtusely  mucronate.  St-erna  sparse! 
tate.  Two  basal  segments  of  abdomen  'W'ith  slia  How  b 
impressions,  except  at  sides  of  suture  where  they  are  d 
2nd  segment  irregularly  feebly  obliquely  ridged  at  apex 
segment  with  an  outer  row  of  coarse  punctures,  middle 
foveate  elevation.  Legs  moderately  longj  thin,  tarsi  not  \ 
Length  13,  rostruDi  1|;  widtb  5 A  mm. 
Hob, — Bwan  Kiver,  W,A. 

L  ^  31  0  s  A  c  c  I  D  E  e. 
L^MosAccus  AKciBNTEua,  n.sp. 

Entirely  black.  A  median  stripe  on  pro  thorax,  a  short 
spot  on  each  elytron  conjoined  at  base  (lying  on  the  1st  a 
interstices,  the  two  conjointly  subobcordate),  a  small  spot 
side  of  apical  abdominal  segment^  clotheiil  with  silver 
scales;  a  few  wliitish  scales  at  ap6x  of  elytra,  on  ster 
between  eyes. 

Eya4  large,  altnoHt  touching;  rostrum  long,  yhiuingj  cyh 
feebly  curved,  punctate*  at  Ijase  and  apex,  almost  inipunc 
middle;  Ist  joint  of  fimicle  nearly  twice  the  length  of  2i 
almost  as  long  a.s  funicle.  Prothorax  suVjuadrate, 
naiTOwed  in  fi'ont,  and  with  a  feeble  median  inipi*essiQn,  \m 
an  impression  on  each  side.  Scute  Hum  transversely  trir 
Elytra  with  angles  slightly  rounded  at  base  and  apes,  eatl 
convex  in  consequence  of  a  sutural  depression,  intersti* 
feebly  granulate.      AMomen,    with    meso-    and    metas 


*  lu  the  apeotts  here  described  I  have  oot  consi^Iered  it  nect;asiki 
the  punctiirj^tiOQ  of  any  paita  but  the  ro»trum^  as  It  m  much  thi 
ftll  and  therefore  of  little  noe  ft>r  tdentifiGatifjn. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT   ABTHUR   M.    LEA. 


299 


Femora  edentate,  3rd  tarsal  joint  small. 
^;  width  l^  mm. 

r.s.w. 

on  prothorax  and  about  the  scut<3llum  (itself 
rely  black  colour  of  this  rather  pretty  little 
distinguishing  features. 

ii^MOSACcus  Pascobi,  n.sp. 

A  patch  of  yeUowish  pubejscence  about  tlie 
f  on  to  the  1st  and  2nd  interstices  to  about  twi> 
i  a  much  shorter  distance  on  3i*d,  the  whole 
V;  base  of  pygidium  with  silvery  pubescence, 
i  of  prothorax,  sides  of  sterna  and  alxlominal 
yellow  and  moderately  dense  puljescence,  rest 
ith  sparser  and  lighter  coloured  pubescence; 
iabrous. 

almost  touching;  rostrum  short,  thick,  coin- 
oved,  feebly  bent  and  coarsely  punctate;  Ist 
ker  and  but  slightly  longr-r  than  2nd.  Pro- 
feeble  irregular  carina;  on  each  side  of  middle 
■illow  impression  feebly  open  tuwanls  apex, 
angular,  nude.  Elytra  aliout  once  antl  une 
wide,  interstices  irregular.  Anterior  le^'s 
Qora  very  minutely  dentate ;  3rd  tai-sal  joint 
claw  joint  rather  small.     Length  :ij,  rostrum 

.S.W. 

MOSACCUS  CARINICOLLIS,  n.sp. 
ra  occasionally  piceous)  and  antennie  dull  ivrl, 
7e  with  dull  orange-coloured  and  rather  hmg 
7s — on  the  head  between  eyes^  on  prothorax 
3  (becoming  elongate  spatulate  scales  lower 
I  continned  from  head,  at  middle  of  base  a 
ommencement  but  becoming  bilo}>ed  at  the 
date  in  shape),  on  elytra  irregularly  X-shaped 


f" 


Digitized  by  ' 


■i 


Gof^slel 


^^ 


II 


300  NEW   SPBCIBS   OP   AUSTRALIAN   COLEOPTERA, 

and  sparse  at  sides  and  apex.  Pygidium  witb  spar^ 
scales.  Beneath  with  yellowish  moderately  elonga 
sparsest  down  the  middle.     Legs  somewhat  densely  pu> 

Eyes  very  large,  depressed;  rostrum  long,  Bhining, 
curved,  widening  to  apex,  in  $  densely  punctate  at  lm.se 
sparsely  punctate  in  the  middle  and  with  ublong  ptii 
sides,  in  9  more  regularly  and  sparsely  punctate;  Isl 
f  unicle  once  and  one-half  as  long  as  2nd.  Protliorax  with 
longitudinal  impression  at  apex,  and  a  circuhir  one  on  en 
middle;  carina  raised,  shining,  distinct,  continuous  from 
middle  almost  to  base.  Scutellum  triangular,  piul*cordat< 
moderately  long  (3J  x  2J  mm.),  parallel-ssided^  inters 
granulate.  Pj'^gidium  obsoletely  carinate.  Anterior  tm 
a  small  tooth  moderately  distinct  in  ^,  smaller  in  5;  ! 
joint  large,  padded  beneath  with  silvery  hfiir,  pun  eta 
Length  6,  rostrum  If;  width  2|;  range  of  variation  4-6] 

Hah. — Mt.  Kosciusko  (Ra3rmond);  Quean  hey  an,  T 
Forest  Reefs,  Cootamundra;  N.S. W.  (Lea) :  BenalJa,  Vic 
Common  on  freshly  felled  Eucalypts. 

The  shining  pro  thoracic  carina  and  long  curved  rostn 
render  this  species  easy  of  identification.  The  piiliesceK 
upper  surface  varies  from  a  pale  to  a  dark  orange  c 
scutellum  is  always  bare,  the  pattern  on  the  prtithoni 
always  constant,  varies  in  dimensions;  on  the  elytra  the  p 
occasionally  almost  covers  the  entire  surface,  a  small  t 
space  close  to  the  apex  and  several  very  small  spots  bei] 

Var.  OCCIDENTALIS. 

Differs  only  from  the  above  by  its  mueli  p^maller  6»L 
pubescence  of  prothorax  continuous  across  apex,  that  t>D 
forming  a  transverse  H,  and  continuous  across  apex,  i\n< 
interstices  somewhat  smooth.     Length  3,  rofstrum  |;  wid 

Hah. — Champion  Bay,  W.A. 

L.EMOSACCUS   CRUCIC0LLI9,  IKSp* 

Black,  funicle  piceous-black.  Pale  yellow  or  whitiiili  | 
at  angles  of   protliorax,  four  elongate  sputn   at   hms^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   AETUUH    M.    LB  A. 


301 


b  if  unitedj  would  form  an  inverted  crof^^; 
about  acutellunij  from  the  shouldera  ubli<|U.e 
pi,  then  feebly  widening  for  a  short  diatani'e 
ut  the  apical  4thj  apex  slightly  pubescent, 
ightly  pubescent  at  apical  thirds  and  8th-9th 
der  surface  with  raoderat-ely  dense  pube^ccnee 
greyer  hi  the  middle* 

touching.  Rastrum  mu<lerately  long,  curved, 
rather  finely  punctate.  Fir^t  joint  of  funicle 
Lstinctly  longer  than  2nd;  dub  an  long  aa 
bulged  out  in  the  middle,  a  longitudinal 
ad  apijx^  and  a  trans versf^  one  on  each  side  of 
round eii,  nhinirig.  Elytra  moderately  long, 
ely  gi"annlat«,  Pygidium  carinate.  Uudei- 
mx;  intermediate  segrnentf*  of  abdomen  wiih 
m.  Femoral  tooth  very  small ^  claw  joint  nf 
mnc^nt.  Length  3 J,  roatmm  |;  width  IJmjii. 
rerj  slight* 

ikton,  Poreat  Reefs,  KS.W, 
ing  carinicaUis^  but  somewhat  narrower,  and 
pi-othoracic  carina  bo  diutinet  in  that,  i^pecies* 
osseis  the  patch  of  elytra!  pube.scence  is  much 
nds  to  about  the  basal  third,  with  a  few  sputs 
rd  near  the  suture,  and  two  very  small  sp^itH 

KEEBUB,  Paao.;  Mant.  Cat.  Sp.  No.  5325. 

set  from  Arm idale  which  agrees  very  well  VfliU 
tion  of  thi^  apeGie.%  except  that  tho  rostrum 
jted)  are  black;  but  aa  lx>tb  these  are  liai>le 
of  colour,  and  Paacoe'a  specimen  may  have 
e  considered  it  inadvisaVjle  Uj  descrilje  it  as 
jstrum  i;  width  1|  mm, 

[.i^MD^AOCUa   DITBIUB,  n,sp. 

ffi  red,  club  and  tai'si  reddish-piceuus.  XJnder 
roacopically  pubescent* 


mi 


•I 


lit'* 


!; 


W 


IT* 


302  NEW   SPECIES   OP   AUSTRALIAN   COLEOPTERA, 

Eyes  large,  distinctly  but  not  widely  separated* 
straight,  moderately  elongate,  shining,  eyliudrical, 
punctate.  Antennae  long,  scape  alnn>ftt  siraigJit,  t 
thickened  at  apex;  1st  joint  of  funicle  lar^^^:*,  twiee  as  Ion 
club  large,  almost  as  long  as  funicle.  Pro  thorax  witli 
tudinal  impression  feeble  in  the  middle,  much  stmngt^j 
apex,  causing  the  surface  near  it  to  appear  niiseilj  eac 
base  with  an  oblique  elliptic  and  distinct  irnpreHsioiL  & 
transverse.  Elytra  wide,  rather  coarsely  gmnuliitej  h 
convex,  4th  interstice  widest.  Pygidium  large^  withou 
carina.  Legs  moderately  long,  anterior  femora  with  a  V( 
basal  tooth,  the  intermediate  with  a  larger,  sharper  and  moi 
tooth,  claw  joint  distinct.     Length  5^,  rostriini  1 ;  width 

/Taft.— Braidwood,  N.S.W. 

This  species  also  almost  fits  Mr.  Pascoe's  deijcnptioD  of  ^ 
but  as  it  was  obtained  in  a  mountainous  diHtrict  mud 
south,  and  both  species  cannot  be  /uncrem  (which 
belongs  to  the  group  about  subsignatus,  carinicol/i^^  tian 
I  have  given  it  a  name.  From  the  specimen  mentioned 
possibly  fune.rexLS  it  diifers  in  being  conniiieriibly  larger 
trace  of  pubescence  on  the  upper  surface,  longer  and  i 
scape,  darker  tarsi,  longer  claw  joint,  and  in  s*»veral  oth 
which  may  possibly  be  sexual. 

LiEMOSACCUS   COSSONOIDES,  n.sp. 

^?  Dull  red;  club  and  under  surface  pioeous.  Sparse  i 
what  elongate  yellowish  pubescence  on  head,  prothorax 
spot  on  each  side  at  base  and  apex  nude)  and  elytra; 
with  a  bare  transverse  space  about  the  middh^fcontinueti 
base  at  sides)  and  a  spot  occupying  the  5th  I.Hh  intGrni 
apex;  pygidium  densely  covered  with  whitisli  ^icaleft.  undi 
rather  densely  (sparser  in  middle)  covere*.!  with  elongate 
short  greyish-yellow  pubescence;  legs  with  ^hort  pube'^c^' 

Eyes  large,  somewhat  flat,  widely  separated.  E*>»itrn 
short  and  flat,  widening  to  apex,  densely  and  mther  Bn 
tat«,  feebly  curved.     First  joint  of  funicle  large,  twice  * 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    ARTHUR    M.    LEA- 


303 


n^  a«  Jmnts  2nd-7tli.  Prothorax  rounded,  a 
iuipr^fision  down  middle,  and  a  feebJe  trans- 
.  Scttbellum  smallj  rouud^  not  in  a  depression 
e  and  one-half  a.s  long  as  wide,  convex, 
y  minutely  granulatrej  thojie  near  the  iuture 
i  the  side.  Pygidiutn  with  traee^  of  a  long^i- 
*gt5  short,  anterior  fcmoi^  with  a  moderately 
ird  tarsal  joint  deeply  bilobed,  hut  not  much 
law  joint  long,  very  distinct.  Length  4|, 
I  mm. 

raw. 

joro  convex,  with  the  interstices  more  feehly 
Li4ual  in  the  genus.  A  nUght  resenihlance  t4> 
'  !!ipecies  of  Cosmjius  has  ituggetited  the  Bpecific 

^MosAcctrs  coiiPACTua,  n.sp. 

^se  (club  piceous)  and  taT*si  dull  reti.  Above 
y  aparae  greyish  pubeaeence. 
rat^j .  Ros trum  short,  th ick j  r t  rai gli t,  opaqu e, 
lid  grmrved  for  it«  entire  k»nL^th.  Ant^^nnse 
L*e  the  length  of  1st  joint  of  funiele;  club  large, 
Lx  roundecl;  a  feelvle  carina  at  ba-se,  on  eacli 
almost  circular  and  vfiiy  distinct  impression, 
we,  placed  in  a  sutural  depreiiaion.  Elytra 
fi  wide;  interstices  broad,  coarsely  granulate, 
urinate.  Legs  j^hort;  anterior  femora  with  a 
joint  very  distinct.      Length  1|,  ror^trum  ^ 


.8.W. 

and  rather  ^strongly  marked  speeies,  the  size 

one   lie  sufficient  to  render  itf^  identification 


uEMOSACCUS   PEBTIVUS,  n.sp, 

tftiM  and   apex  of    tibitt?  dull  red.     fTuIden 
)  prt>thoi'ax  at  isiides  and  a[>eX|  and  encroaching 


Digitized  by 


GySsk 


304  NBW    SPECIES    OF    AUSTRALIAN    rOLEQPTfiRA, 

on  the  base,  leaving  a  large  discal  patch  nude;  elytra  with 
verse  patch  at  base  narrowing  and  then  sli^^'hilj  uideniq 
middle,  behind  it  at  a  third  from  apex  a  Hniall  pat^h,  and 
these  on  5th-7th  interstices  another  Egimill  patch,  th 
enclosing  (to  the  naked  eye)  an  elliptic  Imr**  .^pm^e;  pjgif\ 
apical  segment  of  abdomen  with  spar.^t?  q-rt-vi'^h  scalei 
surface  bare. 

Eyes  moderate,  approximate.  Eusiruin  short.,  i 
cylindrical,  shining,  almost  impunctate;  srajie  whort,  cor 
joint  of  funicle  enlarged,  not  once  and  ane-half  the  Ii 
2nd;  club  large.  Prothorax  sub(]uadrciti',  a  dUtinet  liii 
on  each  side  at  base;  a  median  line  invi^ihle  from  moat  di 
Scutellum  small,  subtriangular,  not  in  a  depiTs^iun.  M\yi 
what  convex,  about  once  and  one-third  as  I^Tig  as  wlA 
stices  narrow,  transversely  granulate.  Pyjxi< liuna  with 
moderately  distinct  carina.  Femora  edf^iiUitej  claw  joii 
partially  concealed.     Length  2  J,  rostrum  l]  \^idth  {  mm 

^o^.— Tamworth,  N.S.W. 

A  prettily  marked  little  species  but  with  no  disLiiict  At 
features. 

LiEMOSACCUS   OBSCURUS,  n,sp, 

(J.  Black.  Golden  yellow  pubescejice  hwnung  a  .HtiiiUl 
base  and  apex  of  prothorax,  a  moderate:  ly  K*ng  seutelli 
oblique  from  shoulders  to  about  basal  thin  I;  Ihyiiec*  j^^niU 
very  slightly  widening  at  the  middle;  pygidititri  with 
pubescence;  under  surface  and  sides  of  pi'i:ithi»rax  with 
yellow  pubescence. 

Eyes  large,  almost  touching.  Ro.;trum  sliorl,  i^traighti 
slightly  widening  to  apex,  rather  flat  and  deii*«tly  p 
Antennae  inserted  at  basal  two-fifths;  1st  joint  uf  funtcb 
thickened,  not  much  longer  than  2nd;  club  lar^e,  R 
rounded,  a  depression  at  base,  apex  and  ufi  eacli  side  df 
Scutellum  small,  elongate,  shining,  not  di^preeised.  Mj 
once  and  one-quarter  as  long  as  wide,  tiliouldeni  olili4|tJ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


UY    AKTHHIt   M.    LEA. 


305 


1 J  wide,  trans V  e^rsely  granul  a t e .  Pi'opygid  i  um 
dl,  feebly  carinate.  Antjeritu'  leg*  modtiv^uAy 
te;  t^rsi  narrow,  3rcl  joint  deepl}'  but  not  vir-ry 
led  with  silvery  hair  beneath,  claw  joint  bniiilJ^ 

Length  3^,  rostrum  J  (vix);  width  f  mm. 
"ing  the  ruatrum  shLuing,  much  less  dens<3ly 
indrical;  club  smaller;   puljesccuce  paler  and 

and  Armidttle,  N.S.W. 

)e€ie3  in  which  the  ^eut^liuxn  ia  not  Bituntdd 
[iral  dep revision;  it  ia  rather  ubiicure  and  may 
<u  identify  J  though  evidently  distinct  from  any 
From  the  preceding  it  diHei-s  in  coloui-  nf 
markings  on  prothomx  and  elytra,  slightly 
id  has  a  more  angular  outline. 

L^MDSAGCUB  ATER,  n.sp. 

QED  (club  pieeoius)  and  tai^ni  i^ed.  A  few  t^hi  irt 
ut  base  and  across  apical  third  of  elytra; 
,  with  sparse  and  very  minute  seales. 

ddely  separated.  BoBtrum  short,  straight, 
[inely  punctata.  Scape  short,  feebly  curved; 
I  large,  the  re^t  indistinctly  jointed,  cluli 
anicle.  Prothorax  convex,  a  short  distinct 
L  feeble  impression  on  each  side  at  base,  and 
.lmo8t  at  side,^  in  middle*  Scutellum  ^mall, 
eaaion.  Elytra  moderately  long,  interstices 
sXj  transversely  gi'anulate.  P3'gidium  vi^iy 
Jit^rior  femora  edentate,  claw  joint  smull, 
Length  2\,  roatiTim  J;  width  ^  mm, 

menK,  Iwth  apparently  females.      The   claw 
hi   not  so  minute   a^  in  cr^plonyx  and   a 


Il>'l«j 


306 


NBW  SPBCIBS   OP   AUSTRALIAN  OOLKOPTBBA, 


LiEMOSACCUS   VARIABILIS,  n,^p, 

(J.  Head,  base  of  rostrum,  prothorax  (apex  tinged  wii 
scutellum,  pygidium,  under  surface  and  Wse  of  feiuora. 
brown  or  black;  rest  dull  red,  sides  and  base  of  elytra  S4:ii 
tinged  with  piceous.      Under   surface  and   mien  of    pr 
microscopically  and  very  sparsely  pubescent. 

Eyes  moderately  large,  prominent,  subappn^xiniate.  F 
short,  thick,  curved,  coarsely  punctate,  the  two  ci>iours  ee 
by  a  raised  and  triangular  emargination,  Im^e  foe  lily  jy 
Antennae  short,  1st  joint  of  funicle  thick,  ckih  almost  aa 
funicle.  Prothorax  with  an  almost  obsolete  nn^iian  and  pi 
carina,  each  side  of  base  with  a  distinct  trans?i?rse  irapi 
and  an  almost  invisible  depression  on  eaeh  side  of 
Scutellum  small,  elongate,  depressed.  Eh  tni  noticeabli 
than  prothorax,  shoulders  produced,  oblique,  apex  fei^hly  n 
suture  depressed,  more  distinctly  towards  scutt4luni,  int 
narrow,  strongly  (for  the  genus)  convex.  Pygidium 
punctate.  Basal  segment  of  abdomen  with  n  shallow  but « 
impression  in  its  middle  at  suture  with  J  rid,  Anterii 
moderately  long,  femora  edentate,  claw  joint  very  t^iuall,  i 
extending  beyond  lobes  of  3rd.  Tjength  2,  r*Mtrum  J 
width  |;  range  of  variation  l|^-2^  mm. 

9.  Differs  in  having  the  prothorax  (except  for  a  pic^on 
about  the  basal  impressions)  red,  without  carina,  and  witl 
tinct    median    line;    rostrimi    longer,    thinner,    smooth, 
entirely  red,  and  much  less  densely  punctiile:  abdomen  m 
and  more  convex,  and  anterior  femora  shorter, 

Rob. — Forest  Reefs  and  Queanbeyan,  N,8.W, 

The  entire  absence  of  pubescence  on  the  upper  aurfao 
the  colour  of  this  species,  and  the  peculiar  rostrum  of  tfc 
(appearing  fractured  in  the  middle)  should  n?nder  thm 
easy  of  identification,  though  the  following  one  sti\>ngly  re« 
it. 

LiEMOSACCUS    VBNTRALIS,  U.sp. 

5.  ?  Dull   red;  head,    scutellum,  extreme   lia»e   of    pyg 
meso-  and  metasternum  (except  their  sides)  pictMju&'Hladl* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    AETHCR    M.    LEA. 


30T 


e  5  of  precediag  (which  it  atnmglj  reaemblea) 
Dnun  iir  Htble  broader  and  shorter,  the  pro  thorax 
igitudinal  impression  with  a  feeble  trnriHver&e 
[kg  its  middle^  ahort^p  legs,  and  fcmiov^rv  with  a 

Length  2^  rostrum  |;  width  1  mm. 
ivar,  W.A. 

rierona  Hpecimens  of  varitibUiR  I  hare  examiuiMi 
pygidium  are  entirely  Ijlackj  and  neitlier  of  the 
femoral  tooth;  in  my  specimen  of  the  above  the 
lU,  is  di«jtinct  and  would  see  in  to  imply  specific 

L.EMOSACCUS   BUPIFEKXIS,  n  sp. 

except  aides  and  apexji  antennfi'  {chib  tinged  or 
),  and  tarsi  dnll  reci;  ajiex  of  prothnras  and 
r  ti nged  with  red .  P ygid i u m  wi t h  !? i  1  ^ery  seal r^n ; 
?r  HXirface  e^ich  with  a  small  whitiwh  ijcale. 
proximate.  Ro>itnim  ^liort,  straiglit,  whining, 
loely  and  sparsely  punetate,  tSca^ie  ?^hurt,  diw- 
t  joint  of  funicle  large,  twice  tlie  length  of  2nd; 
ks  fanicle,  Prothorax  ronnded,  a  longitudinal 
Lstinct  at  apex,  feebly  or  not  at  all  eiiii tinned  to 
n  almost  obsolete  oi*  morlerately  distinct  imjvreH- 
BS  of  a  transverse  impression  on  each  side  of 
small,  round  J  situate  in  a  deprension.  Elytra 
one-third  as  long  a^  wide,  coujointly  feebly 
peX|  aeparatelj  towards  biune,  interstices  narrow^, 
very  minutely  granulate,  the  fifth  with  several 
laveraeand  d i(^ tine t  granulations  towards  it?sapex. 
f  punctate  and  with  a  shining  impunctat*:! 
a.  Femora  with  a  small  tooth,  '3rd  taisal  joint 
d»  claw  joint  nimall  l>«t  distiut't.  Lf*rigth  2  J, 
ridth  1;  range  of  variation  2|-3|mm. 
th.  Forest  Beefs,  X.8.W. 

•^embling  varuthUu^  but  at  once  separated  from 
l^  perfectly  straight  rostrum-     If,  in  th*3  iive 


m\ 


to 


I. 


i 


\S 


i|' 


c* 


^  SOS  NEW   SPKCIES   OP   AUSTRALIAN   COLBOPTERA, 

1, 

specimens  of  this  species  I  have  under  examination,  boil 

are  present,  the  difference  is  but  sHght:  those  I  take  to  b 

I*  have  a  slightly  larger  club  and  broader  elytra,   the  pn 

[  alwajrs  entirely  black,  and  the  tarsi  feebly  tinged  with  pic 

L.EMOSACCrS   1NSTABIL19,  n.sp. 

^,  Black;  antenna  and  tarsi  pale  red,  rostrum  piceou:^  i 
sometimes  dull  reii,  tip  of  femora  and  tibiae  and  extreme 
elytra  tinged  with  red.    Pygidium  and  under  surface  almos 

N  Eyes  large,   prominent,  almost  touching.     Rostrum  tjl 

short, shining,  perfectly  cylindrical,  with  feeble  elongat*'  pur 
Antenme  short,  scape  very  short,  inserted  at  eyes,  alin*j^ 
culate,  1st  joint  of  funicle  large,  transverse,  distinctly  wid 
scape,  rest  of  the  joints  short,  thick,  their  combined  lea^ 
equalling  club.  Prothorax  with  bulged  sides,  much  more  e 
punctate  than  usual  in  the  genus,  with  a  distinct  longi 
furrow  extending  its  entire  length,  a  small  and  distinct 
sion  on  each  side  of  middle.  Scutellum  small,  circular,  ^ 
depression.  Elytra  about  once  and  one- third  as  long  a 
feebly  cursed  inwardly  behind  the  shoulders,  interatiee^  i 
convex,  transversely  granulate.  Pygidium  feebly  earioai 
from  the  head  appearing  minutely  mucronate.  Anterior 
long,  strongly  toothed,  tibiae  short,  3rd  tarsal  joint  wiJ 
joint  small  but  moderately  distinct.  Length  2J,  rostrum 
width  \'j  range  of  variation  2-'2\  mm. 

J.  Diflfers  in  being  slightly  larger  on  an  average;  rostn 
red,  tinged  with  piceous  across  its  middle  or  apejt;  thorax 
at  apex  with  red;  elytra  either  entirely  red  or  red  with  tJ 
and  apex  black,  sometimes  with  a  transverse  band  at  apic^ 
and  piceous  along  suture,  sometimes  with  four  red  spot^  (V 
apex  and  two  near  base),  and  occasionally  with  only  two  i 
spots  near  the  base;  tibife  and  apical  third  of  femora  i 
rostrum  is  slightly  longer  and  narrower. 

jyoA.—Tam worth,  Sydney,  N.S.W. 


"I. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    AJtTHUH    M.    LEA 


309 


nse  inserted  so  close  to  the  Bjm  as  to  leave  no 
ien  tliena,  the  atn^ngl}*  bent  scape,  the  unusually 
'unicle,  and  the  tiij^tinct  meflian  groove  on  the 

this  species^ — despite  the  variable  colour  of 
aps  the  most  distinct  of  any  in  the  genus, 
hiUit  at  hrst  sight,  the  straight  ro.^trum  alone 

it ;  the  precefiing  species  (which  it  reHeinblea 
the  antennae  inserted  about  the  ba^^l  thiril. 

L^MOSAGCUS  RUFiPEBj  n,ap. 
im,  antenne  and  legs  recL     Pygidium  feebly 

f  separated.  Rostrum  short,  straight,  ahining, 
punctate.  Antennie  hiserte<i  moderately  uloBe 
■t,  curved^  not  twice  the  length  of  Ist  joint  of 
small.     Prc^thorax  rounded,  a  feeble  irupres^ion 

but  very  feel)ly  tu  near  Imsej  bas^e  with  a  Bub- 
[  on  each  aide,  ycutellum  siaallj  tnangalar, 
ision.  Elytra  parallel-sided,  alxrut  once  and  one- 
ide,  interstices  narrow,  convex,  Rcarcely  granu- 
ot  cariuate.  Anterior  femora  with  a  «mall  liut 
th,  claw  joint  very  small.  Length  2]^^  rostrum 
im, 

Galium,  N.8AV. 
■allel-sided  apeeies,  somewhat  resembling  lusta- 

a  diatinct  median  prothoracie  line,  an<l  the 
ted  at  extreme  base  of  rfjstrum  though  clijtjer 
I  have  two  8j>ecimens,  Iwtli  fcjnales. 

GIBBOSUS,  Pasc;  Ma-it.  Cat.  Sp.  No*  5*J2fj. 

s  described  from  a  male  specimen;  the  feniaKt 
#.  mm/dcdmdt's  liy  the  stunt'  autlior.  I  think  it 
sexes  of  other  ispecies  have  received  weparate 
\vi\e  I  have  a  pair  taken  hi  vtip,  Tlii>  rusLium 
3  bgs  are  oft^n  subject  Uj  sexual  variatiun;  in 


tH< 


^1' 


-i 


310 


NEW   SPBCIB8   OF   AUSTRALIAN   COLEOPTKRA, 


^ome  species  the  eyes  are  much  closer  to  each  other  in  1 
than  in  the  female,  and  the  length  of  the  anterior  femora  i 
ally  varies. 

LiEMOSACCDS   QUBRULUS,  PaSC.J   Mast.  Citt.  8p.  No.  5 

Mr.  Pascoe  has  described  only  the  female  ol  this  spe 
male  differs  in  having  the  rostrum  thick,  compressed, 
narrowing  to  apex,  coarsely  punctate  and  u^ooved  fi>i'  i 
length,  or  sometimes  even  carinate.  I  have  iiumemmsg  s 
from  various  parts  of  New  South  Wales  and  iSwan  R 
size  ranges  from  3  to  6  mm.;  the  elytral  fasciito  are  varin 
in  size  and  completeness;  L.  narinusy  Pa^if.,  is  poseibl^^ 
variety. 

L^MOSACCUS  AUSTRALis,  Boisd.;  Mast.  Cat.  8p.  No, 

I  do  not  know  how  this  species  crept  into  the  Cat^ 
Boisd uval  described  it  from  New  Guinea;  ami  neither  Pi 
Bohemann  (the  only  two  who  have  descril>ed  Australia 
sacci)  mentions  it  as  coming  from  Austialia,  tbougl] 
compares  several  species  with  it. 

LiEMOSACcus  CRYPTONYX,  Pasc;  Mast.  Cat,  Sp.  No- 1 

In  this  species  the  clothing  varies  from  fiale  yellow 
orange;  the  size  also  is  slightly  variable.  I  have  specimi 
Bridgetown  to  Swan  River. 

LiEMOSACCUS  DAPSiLis,  Pasc;  Mast.  Cat.  Sp.  No.  f)- 

Mr.  Pascoe  doubtfully  records  this  species  f ram  8outh  A 
I  have  specimens  from  Queanbeyan  and  Forest  Re^ 
The  (J  differs  from  the  §  in  being  smaller,  with  a  sbo 
thicker  rostrimi,  and  the  antennsB  inserted  much  nearer 
than  in  the  J. 

L.  ELECTiLis,  Pasc;  Mast.  Cat.  Sp.  No,  5323. 
Hab  — Whitton,  N.S.W. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   ARTHUR    M.    LEA.  Sll 

vs,  Fmc;  la  No.  5328, 
Pasc;  Ic,  I^o.  5330. 

Pasc.;  Lc.  No.  5331. 

mr,  N.S.W, 

Pasc;  l.c.  No.  5332. 
BfB,  N.S.W.j  Darling  Ranges,  W.A. 

us,  Bohem,;  l.c.  No.  5336. 
[8imson's  No.  2566). 

3,  Paac;  l.c.  No.  5337. 
ifs,  N,S,W. 

tabulatioD  of  species  known  to  me   I  have 
fWHsible    ail    characters   sttliject    to   sexual 
Q  not  know  both  sexes. 

oticBably  curved. 

tinct  circuUr  or  el  lip  tic  impres- 

L  on  ©fmh  side  at  htt-^e. 

Dg. 

*...*►  ,.*...-......-... .,...,.,,*     ai'genitu^t  n.sp* 

k. ................ « ., tYirMi&tfi^,  ii.sp. 

r  separated *..►..,.,►.*.,.  ....  -      if'it*iVi  i^^,  Paec, 

r  with  almoat  inviaiblc  Laipres^ 

depre«sio!i. 

pnse  iti  g  py gidiuni ,..,.,.,.,  ^ ......  *  iM)f 't/ 1 w^  Paac. 

uot  reaching  apex  of  elytra. 

ftft^i  aLining..<,»,  ,......, ocif/ami  Paac. 

liiid  opciqiie ,.*...- , ►  tfr.ctiiMj  Pasc. 

in  ft  d€|3reBaioQ. 


<w*wf 


312  NEW    SPECIB8   OF   AUSTRALIAJT   COLEOPTRKA, 

Prothorax  with  shiaing  carina „..„       ..      form 

Prothorax  without  shining  carina. 

Anterior  femora  edentate .,^,,+,,^,,     ttffnof 

Anterior  femora  with  small  tooth. 
Prothoracic  impressioDS  piib^cent.  ,,.,*.....     cnteM 

Prothoracic  impressions  impubest^L-ni.  ... ,  .     Fn^i. 

Rostrum  straight. 
Scape  inserted  at  extreme  base  of  rostrum. ........  ., . , .     mHial 

Scape  not  inserted  at  extreme  base  of  rostrutii. 
Form  short  and  thick. 

Size  very  small ..*    tofftpt 

Size  larger. 

Prothorax  without  basal  impressions ,..,... ^ .     dap^l 

Prothorax  with  basal  impressions. 

Elytra  more  or  less  red ..*.,.,, (ftitm 

Anterior  legs  moderately  long. 

Anterior  femora  reaching  apex  of  rogtntin     iuHifii 
Anterior  femora  not  reaching  fipex  of 

rostrum .., .„     mihw^ 

Anterior  legs  short. 

Feebly  pubescent  above ,.,.,    /unen 

Glabrous  above dnhiu 

Form  rather  elongate  and  subcylindrical. 
Elytra  and  prothorax  with  distinct  pubescence 
forming  patterns. 

Claw  joint  moderately  distinct .,.     olmcm 

Claw  joint  almost  concealed. 

Anterior  tibiaB  red ..,......,-.    trgpk 

Anterior  tibiae  piceous-black ..„,..„,.    fentm 

Upper  surface  glabrous  or  feebly  pubeseent. 

Elytra  red rm/^ 

Elytra  black. 

Rostrum  and  femora  red ..,.     rm/ip6 

Rostrum  and  femora  black. 
Prothorax  with  a  circular  impression  on 

each  side  of  disc ,,.,.„„     ^tttr^ 

Prothorax  without  circular  imprcsfefoa.**,,,    ffibho^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    ARTHUR    M.    LEA. 


:^]3 


COSSONIDES. 

Mastersinella,  n.g. 

^yes  small,  prominent,  coarsely  granulate?, 
tl,  parallel,  elongate.  Ante-nmit  thick;  funicle 
minted.  Proth^yrax  distinct l}^  widest  hehiTid^ 
lan  wide.  Sen  fell  um  smalK  distiticL  h'l/fra 
1  prothorax,  subcyjindrical,  apex  acuniinate. 
ipproximate;  tibial  hook  sharps  very  distinct; 
lerous.      Bodi/  fusiform,   atronjijfly   sculptured, 

1  funicle  renders  this  genus  at  urice  distinct 
3y  Mr.  WoUaston;  though,  had  specimenn  been 
[t  have  considered  it  necessary  to  form  n  MjsHfial 
omimsfidp.M)  to  receive  it.  So  far  as  I  aui 
its  nearest  Australian  ally  (although  poHbiPss^ing 
lie)  appears  to  be  Microcossoititf^  (itf  which  a 
sorded  from  New  South  Wal  es ) .  Co  n  se<  j  u  e  n  tl  y 
;  it   as  an   aberrant  form    belonging   to    tlie 

FERSINELLA    8-ARTICULATA,   n.SJ). 

m  and  base  of  prothorax  feelily  tinged  with 
I  feeble  greyish  pubescence.  Heafi  iuifiunotatt% 
res  between  eyes,  rostrum  with  l-outsh  scattereci 
owards  apex;  prothorax  with  regular  nhallow 
triate-punctate,  the  punctures  large,  shallow, 
I  with  piceous,  interstices  smuuth.  Lhider  »ide 
sversely  strigose,  sterna  and  alternate  portions 
^rge  shallow  punctures. 

nd  one-half  as  long  as  head,  feebly  etjually 
x;  Ist  joint  of  funicle  wider  than  long,  narrow 
»te,  rounded  outwardly,  inwardly  excavated. 
ex,  not  once  and  one-half  as  long  as  wide, 
narrowed  and  feebly  constricted,  base  feeljly 
dightly  wider  than  prothorax,  parallel-sidjd  t<.i 


MW! 


1 1 


'N 


* 


»|*« 


4f 


Digitized  by 


Goos 


ft»4 


314 


NEW    SPECIES    OP    AUSTRALIAN    COLEOITENA, 


Itll 


i 


apical  third.  Meta-  twice  as  long  as  meso^terjnim,  th<*  V 
bined  as  long  as  abdomen.  Third  tarsal  yniit  strongly 
entirely  concealing  true  4th  joint  except  fjxnn  helov^\  L 
eyes  IJ,  rostrum  J;  width  J  (vix)  mm. 

Hab. — N.  Queensland  (Mr.  G.  Masters),  LJArruu  Fa.lk 
Koebele).     "  In  decaying  timber." 

Hexarthroides,  n  g. 

Head  rather  small.  Eyes  small,  prominent,  Lrjar^^ely  g| 
Rostrum  subcylindrical,  parallel.  Antemife  niuJeratelj 
funicle  6-jointed;  club  3-jointed.  Prolliorax  widest  ficrcm 
longer  than  wide.  SculeUum  almost  invisihlp.  Eit/frn  i 
drical,  parallel,  apex  acuminate.  Anterior  coxtt-  aubappr 
tibial  hook  distinct;  tarsi  pseudo-tetramerous,  3iy1  joint  mc 
bilobed.  Body  elongate,  narrow,  strongly  sculptured 
pubescent. 

Although  possessing  a  six-jointed  funicle,  I  think  tfa 
should  go  in  with  the  Cossonides  as  limit od  by  Mr.  W 
he  himself  places  IJ  exarthrutn  (also  with  a  six -join  ted 
with  them,  and  the  present  genus  certainly  cannot  be  pli 
the  Onycholipides.  I  possess  no  Australian  genus  with 
can  be  satisfactorily  compared,  and  from  Hfxafthrmn  it 
to  differ  widely. 

Hexarthroides  punctulatdm,  n.f!p. 

Narrow,  subconvex.  Piceous-black ;  eye^  l*rawn,  ante 
red,  base  of  femora,  apex  of  tibiae  and  tlie  t^irsi  tinged  ^ 
Punctures  with  microscopic  sparse  pubescence,  lotigest 
Head  feebly  transversely^  strigose  at  baae,  it,  the  rost 
prothorax  with  coarse  dense  punctures,  f  lytra  striate-] 
the  punctures  coarse,  approximate ;  under  surface  wit 
regular  punctures;  head  almost  impunctate,  and  micros 
granulate;  intermediate  abdominal  segments  feebly  and 
apical  more  densely  and  strongly  punctata;  femoim  r 
punctate  and  strigose. 

Rostrum  parallel-sided,  except  for  a  feeble  tiilatation  i 
the  antennae.     Prothorax  very  feebly  constrict*.*il  near  j* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    ARTHUR    M.    LEA. 


315 


rostrum  elongate  pear-shaped.  Elytra  much 
IX  at  base,  but  not  much  wider  than  across  its 
ed  to  near  apex,  interstices  very  narrow, 
►nger  than  meso-  and  metasternam  combined, 
rostrum  J;  width  ^  mm. 

sr.s.w. 

1CR0C0SS0NU8    PANDANI,  n.sp. 

II  red,  antennoB  and  under  side  of  head  paler, 
mattered  pubescence.  Head  both  above  and 
nsversely  strigose;  rostrum  with  shallow 
■ax  with  shallow,  almost  regular  punctures, 
tate,  the  punctures  large,  shallow,  approximate; 
scattered  large  shallow  punctures,  and  minutely 
jrsely    or    obliquely    strigose;    femora    feebly 

ved,  slightly  longer  than  the  rest  of  antennae; 
longer  than  2nd-3rd  combined.  Prothorax 
near  apex,  which  is  decidedly  narrower  than 
jebly  trlsinuate.  Elytra  feebly  and  equally 
»l  third.     Length  to  eyes  H,  rostrum  J  (vix); 

d  Richmond  Rivers,  N.S.W. 
ig  portions  of   the  trunks  and  in  old  nuts  of 
le  species  is  moderately  common  and  I  have 
and  pupa;,  specimens  of  which  are  now  in  the 
apartment  of  Agriculture  of  New  South  Wales. 

TEREOBORUS  LAPORTB^,  n.sp. 

ing,  glabrous.  Black  or  piceous-black,  or  piceous- 
itrum  and  prothorax  densely  punctate;  elytra 
he  punctures  large,  subquadrate,  intei*stices 
ely  punctate;  under  surface  sparsely,  sides  of 
y  punctate. 

res  indistinct;  rostrum  very  broad,  not  much 
feebl}'  decreasing  to  apex,  a  feeble  impression 


i 


it 


i 


Digitized  by 


Goos^ 


316 


NEW   SPECIES   OF    AUSTRALIAN    rOLEOPTEBA. 


between  antennoe;  aiitennse  short,  scape  rmv^'d,  ns  louir 
Prothorax  slightly  narrowed  in  front,  as  long  ns  ht^&d  nm 
combined,  without  trace  of  median  line.  Si^utellum  ^nv. 
verse.  Elytra  parallel  to  near  apcTt,  suture  sliglitlv 
Sutures  of  intermediate  abdominal  segrnt^iits  very  4e*^ 
short,  anterior  tibice  fossorial.    Length  5,  ro(Strum  J;  witlt 

Hob.  —Clarence  River,  N.S.W. 

I^umerous  specimens  taken  from  partly  deciiyed  tniD 
large  stinging  tree  (Laporfea  gigaa).  Thv  ^n^^i  nuniVtpr 
allied  genera  described  by  Mr.  Woliasiton  r^nd^frs  s* 
determination  of  any  but  those  with  itroiigly  niarkt^ 
somewhat  difficult,  and  as  this  and  the  fullowin^ij  apiuni 
least  very  close  to  Slereoborus  (a  species  of  whit'h  hjv«  alix 
recorded  from  Australia)  I  ha^e  consMon'  I  ir  ailvjsablt 
them  in  that  fjenus. 


m 


«i 


StEREOBORUS    INTKRSTITIAIJi*,  n.!*|X 

Elongate-elliptic,  subconvex,  shining,  glabrous.  Dlivck, 
and  tarsi  piceous.  Head  (except  hf\^v)  mid  nKtriifu 
punctate,  prothorax  less  densely;  elytra  striak* 
punctures  moderately  large,  approximate,  irik^r^tices  fin 
but  distinctly  punctate;  sterna  with  morierat*^ly  larg« 
punctures,  smaller  on  abdomen. 

Head  wide,  eyes  moderately  distinct,  a  small  foie^i 
them;  rostrum  short,  broad,  feebly  dilating  to  iipi*x. 
curved;  antennre  inserted  nearer  base  than  fipejf  of  rtiHtn 
curved,  as  long  as  funicle  and  club  combined:  e hi li  shorts, 
Prothorax  constricted  near  apex,  widest  behind  mtti: 
feeble  trace  of  median  line.  Scutelluni  Kiuall,  transvifi%^ 
decreasing  almost  from  base  to  apex,  strjji:*  tlet  p  at  \*n 
shallower  towards  apex,  suture  flat.  In  termini  iata  ^e** 
abdomen  small,  suture  deep,  apical  segment  feebly  depreje 
middle.  Legs  long,  anterior  tibije  subfrissonal.  IvPi 
rostrum  j^;  width  H  mm. 

//n^>.  —Tweed  River,  N.S.W.     Obtained  iiiider  mttm 


^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    AUTHVR    M,    LIA*  317 

EREOIJEKU8  Maclkavi;  n.sp, 

it  rum  alfU'i-^t  im|iiuiulr*te,  muuth  piirt*^  w  ith 
profchorax;  with  sparse  diHtinct  punctureit, 
fp;  Hytra  with  rt^gular  row^i  of  smali  lii^tinct 
a  liftt,  not  punctAtf. 

;  eyoa  laieml,  indiHtinct,  a  very  fee  hie  impj'tn- 
rti*4truui  vtirynhort,  wiiler  than  kiiii,',  ajiiminju 
le  of  rtjstruin,  Hi'<i|Mi  yary  short,  widening'  U* 
Prothom:«  fih:mt  (>nc«  and  oiin-tUini  a** 
y  €on>*tni*t«d  o^ar  apexj  which  i^  slightly 
iddle,  Hud  almuHt  a^  wide  tis  hitse.  f^LnUeUuni 
i!,  withirj  a  tlt^prfa-sion.  Elytra  paralh?!  to 
Ti  iiiiiiHtiiir  t  Hilt  11  evil  Htntt.  rt]U'riiiHdial*^ 
II  f§hurt>  tlieir  KutunjH  deep  and  wide.  J^egH 
traugly  fonaoml.       Leogth    \\y   roRtrum    k\ 

4   (Ma<'k*ay  ^Museum), 

Lpe  of  l.h«  pruthvHAx  thifv  spi^cies  agi'tJt"<  with 
^(icwis  of  the  geaui^  Sifr^^odfru^*^  tht*  ba*ie  uf 
ree  amall  fculjerdes  iminediately  behind  iIia 
fch  whicli  the  muuth  k  friugp<;J. 

»«90!«17B    im"B«RlCOLLia,  fhSp. 

freUy  shiijiiig.  Jlead  and  pri>thorn\  hlatk, 
I  111  II  hruwniHih-re<l,  th*^  tuiriiii*  lifii^eil  with 
rji;  under  surfmje,  legs  and  aiderum*  piieviu^ 
dth  deiiH<*  small  punt^turefi,  pro  thorax  with 
Lifibs  exoept  nt  apex  wJierc  thf^y  i^^*'  sniidliT^ 
about  twelve  rows  of  large,  HulM|Urtdr!it*i 
»  acurt-^ely  visibly  punet^tte^  about  ii<  widt*  a^ 
irfiLee  rleiH**ly  piint1»te,  punelures  of  sttirna 
rjd  itiftsosatamunu  Ktroager, 


318 


NEW    SPECIES    OF    AUSTKALtAV    COLEOPTERA, 


Eyes    lateral,    distinct;    rostrum    iiarri:»w   at     ba.^e,    si 
widening    to    insertion    of    ant/eniKt^,    parallel    thence    t< 
antennae  inserted  about  middle  of  rostrura,  scape  straight, 
as   funicle,  club   short,  obovate.      Prdthunix    niiliccmical, 
line  invisible  on  apical  half,  carinjite  towanls  base/base  hi 
Scutellum  small,  distinct,  circular,  within  a  depression, 
wider  than  prothorax,  parallel  to  apic?til  thinl,  imei^Htii: 
scarcely  raised    (except    posteriorly).      Mjiluint*tt  with    n 
depression  at  middle  of  1st  and  '2ii(l  segni<^nts;  apical  a-s 
two  intermediate  com})ined.   liefi^s  luii^^,  fenioni  (espieeiallja. 
thickened.      Length  4 J,  rostrum  1  (vix);  width  T^  mm. 

Hah,— Foreat  Reefs,  N.S.W. 

Crawling  over  fences  and  logs  at  nu^'ht  time, 

COSSONIJS    IMPRKSSirRON.%  n,sp. 

Elongate,  depressed,  feebly  shining,  glabrous.  Ficeou 
under  surface  (except  prosternuin)^  legw  and  antenna'  : 
brown.  Head  and  rostrum  densely  punctat^^  the  pr«>tho 
densely  but  more  strongly;  elytra  striate-ponctatej  pu 
large,  subquadrate,  interstices  scarcely  visibly  punetate,  p 
mesosternum  with  dense  coarse  punctures,  on  tire  nieso; 
and  two  basal  segments  of  alxlomen  tlmy  are  smaller  an 
what  irregular,  intermediate  segments  sfMiri^ely  puiiclat« 
densely  and  strongly. 

Head  with  a  moderately  large  distinct  fovea  betwa* 
rostrum  moderately  narrow  at  hme^  widening  to  inaei 
antennie,  parallel  thence  to  apex,  flat^  a  groo\e  con  tin  uo 
ocular  fovea  almost  to  middle,  where  it  flij^tinctlj  ten 
from  thence  at  the  sides  a  feeble  impresiiion;  acape  s 
thickening  to  apex,  as  long  as  funicle,  club  olK)vat«,  ad 
four  preceding  joints  of  funicle.  Prothoraix  with  feebly 
sides,  an  impunctate  elevation  extending  almost  from  i 
base,  with  a  depression  on  each  f?ide  of  it.  Scutellum  c 
obtriangular,  a  feeble  impression  in  its  middle.  Elytn 
than  prothorax,  feebly  decreasing  to  near  afiex,  alternat 
stices  feebly  raised,  all  flat  and   ratlier  narrow;     A  de^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ts\     AHTIlllN    SL    tKA, 


310 


Be  of  Ut.  U*  rtpex  of  2nd  aWofninal  jw^gment. 
ini^«    ft?murn    (espptrinlly    itnterinr)    tbicktintici* 

h  Wale?!  (pn>hiibly  from  8ydiiev)" 

LEDSTU&S  Upflt.;  >[iiHt  Cut.  8p.  N<K  5620, 
w id«^ ly  d bt riljii  ted . 

4    rtaV.vrHOLlFORMlS,  Woll,;  J.e,   No.  TyiW'y, 

Mik,   W.A.      In   floweriii^r  stHtjjs   nf  Xniifhttr- 

'LATUH,  WolL;  I.e.  Nu.  Tti)\i. 
ilLlNKATL'S,  Pasc;   I.e.  N**,  Tifi^l 


1? 


i\ 


320 


DESCRIPnONS  OF  SOME  NEW  AliANEID^E  0 
SOUTH  WALES.     No.  6, 

By  W.  J.  Raimiow. 

;Platos  xviii.-xx.) 

Family  EPEIEIlJ.E. 

(ieilUS    N  E  P  H  I  L  A^    I^'lM-ll. 

Xephila  ornata,  R|>,nov. 

(Plate  XVIII.   figs.    1,  la,  \h,) 

J.  Cephalothorax  5  mm.  long,  4  mm*  hruad;  abdtimei 
long,  4  mm.  broad. 

Cephalothoni.r  dark  mahogany  bru\Mi,  tlriekly  cloth 
silvery  white  hair;  caput  elevated,  roundind  oq  aide«  •'wi 
part,  deeply  comjjressed  at  junction  <►£  cepbaiic  and 
segments;  two  coniform  tubercles  at  posterior  extremity  of 
segment.  CJypeus  broad,  moderately  cunvexj  a  dei*p  US 
groove  at  centre,  indented  laterally;  ind  en  tuitions  bam,  tt 
groove  sparingly  clothed  with  hoary  ptilK^aeenee. 

Eyes  glossy  black;  the  four  cent  ml  eye-s  are  n^hU 
moderately  convex  eminence  and  fornt  mi  almost  t\nw\ 
figure;  of  these  the  two  comprising  \\v'  hnmi  row  n:te  m 
closer  together  than  the  hinder  pair;  ibe  lateral  eyft*  ai 
the  smallest  of  the  group,  and  are  pltictni  oljlH|adj  ( 
tubercles,  but  are  not  contiguous. 

Legs  long,  slender,  yellow-brown,  a  fi'vv  fine  yellow  h&i 
dark  brown.  Relative  lengths  1,  2,  4,  *^;  of  tUa^  t\m  ^ee 
fourth  pairs  are  almost  equal,  and  the  tlunl  timoh  tb*»  «h< 

Palpi  rather  short,  somewhat  darki^r  than  the  Jpp 
thickly  clothed  with  short  dark  hairs. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ri/r 


m    W,    .1.    RAIN'DOW,  321 

'O,  conical,  smcsoth,  inner  nmr^'in  frin^jj^ed  with 

jneb  diifker;  t  he  marj^ins  of  the  fniTow  of  t?ncli 

row  of  three  strung  t^eth. 

}ifLsei  ivpcx  s^hiny,  fiilf*  yellowkh. 

.hull  th*^  hftsft  iH  bfuaii;  UiJ^e  And  nppx  similar 

I*. 

hiipefl^  .^Lriiw  colon r^  with  i^nuill  tliivk   pat^^hea 

,  hiinuuuri  in  initlint^,  moil»^rati*lv  c<nivt*x,  pra- 
ct*p  I  la  It?  t  ho  ra  x ;  s  n  per  ior  s  1 1  r  f a  ve  dull  ye  1 1  o  \v  t «  h, 
rl  pastftriot  extremitieH,  clothed  ^[lannjjjly  with 
HiiifMne^ntrAJ  with  a  few  durk  nptits,  and  from 
luitt^ritn*  extremity  with  &>  n^twurk  pal  tern  nf 
ud  inferior  surface  dark  brown^  oi-nann'niiMl 
pnio  Vf'UowiHh  and  uneven  lines. 
*?rfte  ijval,  dm'k  hruwn  eniinence^  puifitt'rior  lip 
ii^il  rind  convex  than  the  antenor. 


NipniLA  pKTA,  ^p.nov. 
(Plftle  XIX.  %  ].) 

c  6  muL  knig,  5  mm,  IxiiMid:  nhiloniML  11  mm* 

iny  hlttck,  thickly  clothed  with  ailvery  futirs; 
d  w  i  r  h  si  I  v  t- ry  I  uu  rs,  n  f  e  w  i  >hick  h  h  i  i vv  j  >a  1 1 1 1  es 
ction  vi  c^fjlmlic  and  thnnunt?  segments  ole:irly 
h|iR*k  co«ift>rm  tuljereles  ut  biisu  uk'  eefphnlic 
hrtiafi,  slightly  ui'cheil^  elothed  with  nilvMry 
►  e«  diJitJUct,  hlntk,  nhiny^  .^inel  devoid  i>f  luiirs; 
centre.      Marginal  ha t\tl  linrrnw,  fringed  with 


fiif 


^22 


SOME    NEW    ARANEID^    OF   K,8.W., 


Egt'if  hln^ck;  the  four  central  eyes  are  siwiU*d  4it(   n  nniflfmtdjj 
convex  eminence,  and  form*an  almost  cjuadmng^ulitr   li|j:un"; 
laUnif  pair  are  much  thi-*  Kmalle^tfc,  and  ar*^  plncA.1  obliijUylyflO 
small  tiibernk*h»  but  are  not  4!ontiguous. 

Lf^ga  long,  slender,  black,  witii  \mj%d  y^^llow  annulnuoiu; 
irnehfiiiterit  and  frmnrs  nf  first  :J  fmirN  and  feaiurs  unly  i)f  thtpi 
and  fourth  pair.^  fnrnish*?d  at  lower  i*xtrt*tiiitie^  >**ith  Ioti*(  \tWk 
hairy  plumea;  iibiaf  jniniH^  mtftat^rm  n-ml  fnviti  black. 

Palpi  lung,  black,  clothed  with  lonj^  black  hairn  *>r  bri?itW. 

Fa^(*r.»  black,  arched  in  fronts  slightly  divergt-^ut,  «  f<*ft'  jh»irt 
bliujk  hairs  on  iuner  margins;  w  row  of  thrti*  tpeth  mi  rm*h  «a%f^nu 
of  the  furrow  of  each  falx  wherein  the  fanjj  li*^^  wL**n  »(  rwl;  | 
fangs  black. 

J/aj?j//i*f  cluh-shapefl,  arched,  out^r  margins  iUa\?k.  inripf  ma 
shiny,  yellowish. 

La  ilium  eonic^ih  rather  longer  tlian  broad,  bh^^k  at  Imt^,  i 
and  yeUowish  at  apex. 

Shmmu  con  late,  lonn^er   than    broad  j  Murfat^e   au»*vmu 
with  fonr  small  yellow  lateral  palcbe**,  a  broad  tratisisver^  cur 
yellow  Imnd  at  anterior  part,  nnd  a  sniriJl  yelh»w  pntrh  hi  jMwt^ 
extiiemit}'. 

Ahimn^n  ovate*  projecting  fiver  liasp  of  cephalothoniv.  4ti{« 
Hiirlface  sparingly  puheHCHntj  olive-^'reen,  sjiDlti^d  with  y«*ll«iw  i 
oriianient^rl  with  a  network  pattern  of  triicery,  and  frwi^ 
Itirge  yellow  spotn  at  centre;  sides  similar  in  colour  tu  ^trp 
surfa<:e;    inferior  surface   dark,  ornamented   witli   a  hnwl 
trauflverBe  yellow  band  8ituat«d  just  lielo^v  epittyn**;  ll»^fide9  \ 
there  are  tiiree  other  transverse  yellow  linea  &eat4^fl  lowrT  A*»% 
the  first  oi  which  is  curved  in  a  posterior  direetiiin,  and  limW 
others  forwarfJ. 

Epiyyue  dark,  strongly  arched,  concavt*  witliin* 

7/«A._.CondoV>olin,  N.H.W. 

Type  specimen  in  the  collection  of  the  AUiitrnUan  Mii"ir!MiK  ' 
the  Trustees  oi  %vhicb  Institution  T  am  indebt*'d  for  the  priv: 
of  describing  it. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


(IV    W.    A.    liAIT^fiOW. 


323 


KpEjRA   ricT_dt  sp.nov, 

(PJAtf  XV 11 1.   %?*,   2,  2n,} 

i  3  nun.  longj  2  mm,  brriacl;  alxJomrn  ~>  nmi, 

ie  yelltiw.  Caput  elex^ated,  roaiitlecl  un  niden 
ew  whort  fifi*?  pile  y<^llow  hairs  in  front  and  at 
wi,  strimgijcimvex;  noniial  ^rocjv**.s  indistuicit. 

our  intermediate  oin^>s  .runted  un  n  huiuru  tutt 
l«?rHne»%  furrnin'^  a  sijuaiv  uv  \umv\y  wit;  ■(! 
[irisiiig  the  iirst  ruw  are  H<*pfinitt*tJ  I' rum  tjui'li 
L«  &<|ual  to  their  individual  diameter,  i\\\y&^  i>f 
one-half,  an*!  emrh  row  is  sc^jiaratpd  fn^ni  th<* 
dianiotcr  of  one  eye;  lateral  paij'>>  inm^h  the 
up,  placed  obliquely  on  flmall  protul>fritiuM?B, 

long  and  Htrong^  palp  yellow^  armed  with 
and  sparingly  clotliptl  with  shnrt  hm^  y«41*iw 

h^  1,  %  4,  3. 
yelloWj  cloth(*d  witli  line  yellow   Imirn,  cori- 

iD  those  of  the  legs. 

r,  wfcrong:  the  margins  of  each  falx  armefl  with 

;  fanga  yellowish'bivjwii. 

Ihiw,  afcheMJ,  inner   uiHrgins   thickly  fringed 

ni«,  broad  at   ba^se,  strongly  arolit^d*  r>rie -hulJt 
[a^ 
yellowhh-green,  truncate  in  fmrit,  liar^  ^iml 

ovatt',  overhanging  bafie  t\i  cephalo thorax 
*f?n  coltmr;  with  two  largt^  yellow  t4pol&,  etlged 
ward !*  an  te rio r  e x t rem  i  ty ;  ef m t i g u i  >us  U  \  eae h 

much  KinaJler  yellow  Hptit   etl^'*n|  with  d^irk 


l\ 


Digitized  by  VjOO^I^ 


1 


3:i4  SOME    XRW    ARAKEID^    OF   N^S.W., 

bruvvn;  towurdn  pOAtenDr  extremity  there  is*  a  nfjtwi^rk  uf  fmv 
ihkvk  und  uneven  lines;  sides  of  a  somewlml  darktir  ^r^i^n  tk^n 
mipcriHr  fturfaee;  underside  olive  green. 

£pii/ifnf^  an  eievau^d  t^mtiience;  tlie  two  nfu^ning?^,  ihm^h 
at^iLsibly  .^eparated^  are  cunueL'ted  at  antedrir  pari  with  a  p*l<* 
jellowisli  curved  har;  iniinediately  aV>ov(^  the  eiirved  bar  Tnemli'Jn"^ 
tbere  is  aiiutht^r  biii^  linger,  stronger,  and  imicb  more  art'fiwd  ikiJ' 
th<^  Erst  mentioned. 

//ft/'* ^ New  England  District, 

(Plat©  xvin.  fii,',  X) 

^  CephalutlNirax  3  mm,  lon^,  2  mm.  brorMl;  al)diMii^n  Ti  uiQt 
bogi  5  mm*  ImjjwJ. 

Capfiitlntkurax  pale  jellow.     Ca//w.t  ele valet  1,  royndml  uu  ^ii 
And  upper  part,  a  few  short  iVne  pale  yellow  lmir:<  in  fn- 
fiides.     C7y/Mii*f  I jruad,  strongly  etjn vex;  normal  grfKivivs  i 
Margintt^  ho  tit f  narrow. 

iPyi^jf,  U^»,  pafpi^  Jtilc^jf^  fna^'ifht,  tab  htm  ami  Mt^rnum  itniiila]  i*-* 

AhJfmifin  brniwi^  iwiite,  overhanging  base  of  r<^phAh)tb«it| 
modc^rattily  convr^x^  gt*(*^n*  ^^  ith  a  liroad  trans\'cr«e  irr*.%'ular  paJdl 
of  tlull  white  towanLh  anterior  extrernityj  aiirl  whicli  i?i  hn>iwli* 
laterally:  then^  are  two  large  dark  browu  une%fe*nly  formed 
^*atehes  so  Hituatefl  ms  to  lie  surrounded  by  pfrrtitms  of  tl^r  irfnt'' 
patch  referred  to;  ui  *widitiou  to  tln3He  there  ai*e  twoHUtaU  nmi  ^i 
depresisionw  or  dent*i,  the  th*pths  of  whieb  are  of  a  dark  lie^-*^ 
colour;  from  about  the  cc^ntrp  t^o  the  jioaterior  extrrmity  ther*i>* 
network  of  tine  uneven  liiie^,  side^^  green;  under  side  dull  sjrt^fu 

Epifijut  an  elevated  eminence;  the  two  Ofietiini^  more  ♦MHf 
separnloil  than  in  E.Jit:ttif  and  not  conuecttHl  at  antt-rior  p«it» 
in    that  species,  with   a  curved    bar;    abovu  tin*   ojieniiijif^ 
sh;;^htly  overhanging  them^  there  is  a  large  strong  Brelie<l  Wr 
in  tJie  former  speeies* 

IMk — ^Nnw  England  Di,itriet, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I  '  \ 


jtv  w.  J.  UAmBim. 


iSB 


tf   XIX.  Hga.   2,  lift,  2b,  !ir,  2fA) 

t  5  cam.  iotigi  4  mm.  wide;   absJomen  (j  miiu 

llow-brviwu.  Cffpnl^  **levtttef],  iTiunded  on  sidew 
t/f^tt$  broafl,  coll  vex  I  nurajal  grLJOvesindistirii-ti 
left  at  C5€mir«\  .Ifargtnai  band  narrow,  bliick. 
our  central  fn^'es  foniiing  a  squjire  or  nearly  Mr, 
I  from  each  other  bj  about  one  eje's  diameter, 
Estance  etjual  Uy  about  thi^e-fuuribs  uf  tlieir 
*;  lat-eral  fwiirs  f^eat^d  obliquely  on  tuberele^, 
tf  the  ^roup. 

ctothed  with  short  black  bairs  lind  apoi«??;  i*i>?esi' 
t'odi>*nlf^rf^  with  Iow(*r  half  pale  straw  rolonr, 
liKb-broMii;  J'-itiiftV'f^  tibiw  anil  tijviti  retldiBb' 
^iij^'this  1,  -2,  4,  a. 

ir  in  t'olour  and  armattire  to  kgn- 
own,  rthiny,  inner  margin  fringed  with  >iiiurt 
M'gin  of  the  furrow  of  eat^h  falx  arroed  with 
*  inner  two:  fangs  Strang,  dark  Ijrowii, 
rown,  convex  exttiriorly,  i\  thick  fring*^  *if  t>hort 
r  margins,  a  few  long  black  onns  on  the  outrr 

\wM   tbft  height  of    maxillHe,   roumled    oil'    iit 

hapeci,   dark    bnjvvn,    lighter    at    the    middhj; 

,  convex,  sliglitly  projecting  over  b^if^r  uf 
5er  surface  mottled  yellow  and  brown;  at 
two  large  dark  and  brown  patches  laterally; 
n^lentaiitm!^  at  thf?  centre;  a  large  leaf- like 
its  outer  etlgesj  run^  th:^  entire  le^^^th  of  the 
i  mottled  dark  brown  and  yellow,  with  i^'reen 
surface  yellowish,  with  fhu'k  Vruwti  juUr^hes. 


326  SOME    NEW    AIIANKID^E    OF   K.S^W*, 

The  malen  of  thia  species  are  pi^mie^  in  cutnpiirisoii  Ut  tiit* 
lamales,  but  are  exiictly  like  them  in  colour  aiicl  formation*  Tlift 
sexes  pair  during  Junusiry  and  February,  and  livi*  ictgethfit  in  rlw» 
same  nest  during  that  peritnl.  A  more  detailed  ac^fxjunt  of  *li(ar 
nidififatiun,  ttc,  will  be  found  in  another  part  of  thii*  fiRj.w»r,  I 
have  much  plet*$urf^  in  detlieatinp  this  spet:ie»  t-o  mj  e*i«*io«i 
contempuntry  and  ciirre.sp>ndent;  Profe^ijur  Waldemar  WagritH^irf 
MgsctTO^  who  han  publinlied  an  afhiiirable  work,  '*  LMndustni'  de* 
Araneina^"  in  the  **  ^leiuoires  de  L" Acud^niie  Jiiipt'tiAk  ♦W 
Sciences  de  St.  P^tersbourg*     vii*^  S^rie,     Toirti^  xlvii.  Nu.  11 

Mab. — Sydney 

Family  LYCOSID^. 

GenUB  D  o  l  o  m  e  d  e  s,  LiiLr. 

r  Plate  xvjn,,  tigs.  4,  4/?,) 

Q.  Cepli a! u thorax  4  muu  lon^,  3  mm.  broad ^  abdoiniill  3  fuui 
iong,  5  mm.  broiul. 

(kphuhdfumi^t  pale  yellowi?4h,  strongly  convoXi  clothcK?  with  [Wy 
yellowish  pubeKcen^e;  noimal  grooves  and  indentttUanis  indi«<tmrJ- 
Manjiiml  itctnd  broad, 

Mf/fM  black;  front  row  smallest  fif  the  i^roup^  and  Hlightlj  j*^ - 
curved,  middle  ©yes  somewhat  larger  than  their  lateral  Jieii?bbwn% 
all  etjuidistant;  eyes  of  sectmd  row  large,  separated  by  ti  ^f^w* 
equal  to  onca  their  individtial  diameter;  tliirtl  row  large,  st^paraW 
from  each  other  by  four  dian^etersi* 

Lf'j/»  strong,  moderately  Jong,  pale  yellowish  *  clotht*ii  ^»llil 
yellowish  pubescence,  and  short,  strong  hlwak  spines*  H**Uttvift 
lengths  4,  1,  %  3, 

Palpi  moderately  long;   similar  in  colour  and  armatnit^  ti*  te^^ 

Falcm  slightly  divergent,  strong,  pale  yelh»wiHh,  clulht»«^  v '1' 
pale  Yellowish  pulje-ferceueeT  archer  1  in  front;  ii  ix*w  nf  O^^' 
black  teeth  aloii^  the  amrgin^  of  the  furrow  of  m^  6^1^*  tJii*^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ttV    W.    .T.    RAIl^ROW. 


327 


•at^J  much  neai-er  to  the  apex  th^n  those 
;  faug^  loBgj  dark  hrowii. 

ed  in  front,  incliDing  inwards,  thickly  clothed 

ng  aa  mnxiUffi*,  coniform^  arched  in  front,  pale 
jthetl  witJi  yellowish  pubescenco. 
in  outline,  dark  brown,  ahiny,  clothed  with 

>ttle  yellow,  ^s lightly  projecting  over  bttso  ol 
4 1  with  yellowish  putieseeni^e,  and  ornamented 
jjM3t»,  flecks,  and  at  |>osttirior  extremity  a 
ide*i  and  inferior  surface  pale  yellowish   with 

transverse  slit. 
of  Port  Jackson, 

)U>BIBDI£S   8F1XIPHS,  i*p,nov, 

(Plate  xvjiL,  hg,  5), 
3  mm.  long,  2  mm.  broad;   alxlomen   i  nun. 

\e  yellowish,  t!onvex,  clothed  with  coarHO 
mal  grooves  and  indentation^i  indis=itinet. 
ided  on  sideti  and  upper  part,  shiny,  a  few 
*ides  and  in  front.  Mar  gaud  band  broad, 
row  smallest  of  the  group,  f^lij^ditly  proturved, 
]&t  larger  than  their  lateral  neighbourK,  all 
second  row  larg€%  separated  Viy  a  space  equal 
ual  diameter;  tbirrl  row-  aame  size  an  thoRe  of 
rated  from  each  other  by  four  diameters- 
on^%  strong,  yellowish,  thickly  elulhed  with 
irs,  and  on  upper  sides  of  trocbanterH  .^i-jirl 
\  bhick  spines;  on  the  under  sides  of  tht^se 
lack  ftpines;  tibial  nnd  im'^al  juintH  furni^lifd 


% 


^L 


m 


I  328  SOME    NEW    ARAXBID^    OP    N  SAX-^ 

f  abov«  aad  Wlow  with  long,  struDg  black  s|nneM.     Hi^lati%e  kti;fiiti 

1,  4,  2,  3. 

ralpi  moderate] V  long,  similar  in  colour  U\  legs,  duthrd  vnLJ^ 
long,  coarse  jellowisb  hairs. 

Ff^tcss  slightly  divergent,  strong,  pale  yellowjalit  clothed  witk 
pale  y^Howisli  kali's,  louge-^t  on  the  inner  mi^rgin^i,  tireh^l  m  frvaii: 
a  row  of  three  black  t^^^th  im  each  ni virgin  uf  each  futx.  fttuf* 
long,  strong,  dark  brown, 

MojrMiis  pale  yellowish,  long,  arched  in  fr^nnt,  clothi*d  With  listfu 
coarseT  pale  yellowish  hair^^* 

Labium  pale  vellowieh,  sbiny^  half  aw  long  tin  iuaxdk>.  hn*>l 
rounded  off  at  ap*»x,  a  few  long  yellowish  hairs,  a  thick  frui|ic«i 
long  hairs  at  under  side  of  apex. 

Sfi^rnifhi  shield -!iha|:*ed,  j>ale  yellowish,  thickly  ^lothf^l  w-tih 
long  yellow  hairji. 

Ahdomf'n  oblong,  ovate,  moderately  convex,  ttligbtly  jjrt*je«M^ 
over  IwL'^e  of  eephalothorax;  ?!uperior  (Surface,  nidp's  and  trtf»?n*jf 
surface  pale  yeliowii^h,  thickly  clother.i  with  long,  coai^c,  yelk** 
hairs. 

EpitjfpiP  a  curved  transverie  slit,  tht*  curvatunp  diii?cl<^ 
forwards. 

//a6.^  The  shores  of  Port  Jajekson. 

Fikmih  MYGALIDvE. 

OenuH  A  c^  t  i  n  o  p  n  g,  Klug 
AcrriKopUft  FoimoBV'n^  sp.n0v. 

(Plate  XX  ) 

^,  Ophalothorax  4  mm*  long,  5  mm.  broad;  abdomen  I  mm: 
long,  2  mm.  broa<J  at  base,  4  mm.  at  pjsterior  extremity 

Ctphalothnrttx   broarb       (^a/^nf   broail,  high,  atnirrg^l'.  '■ 

truncate  in  front,  bright  rotl:   j unction  of  oc^phalii^  ani 
ftegmont^  sharply  defined.     Vfyp^u*  broad,  blue-blatsfe,  nwMlirt^fly 
convex,  noriimi  groovtjs  anrl  indentations  fairly  distinct.     .Vi«^ 
^inal  hand  broad. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


UY    W.   J.    RAINBOIT. 


31B 


a  three  groups  j  central  pair  darlcj  ehiiaj, 
r  nih^d  dark  brown  eminence,  and  separated 
1  space  eijiial  to  once  their  inrHvi^lual  dianieter; 
)3  of  three,  ea'^h  group  forming  a  triaD^ular 
eral  eyes  ai^e  sensibly  the  largest  of  tbe  eight; 
e  trian^irular  fignrai?  are  the  iimallest  of  the 
1  opaline  tint  with  black  ringa. 
,  shiny,  dark  bi*own,  almost  black,  furnished 
ine  black  hairs,  and  few  short  stout  spines. 
2.  4,  S. 

J,  similar  in  colour  to  legjii,  and  fiirnished  with 
th  joint  much  the  strongest;  copulatory  organs 
ected  Ijackwanls,  spiral  at  ba^e,  taj>ering^  and 
ong  strong  spine,  the  apine  directed  outwarda 
Aon. 

i^f  bright  rf*d,  strongly  arched,  diverijent  at 
?  furnished  with  long  coanie  black  hairsj  fanga 
brown, 

,  Vmxid  at  base,  tjvpering  outwarda  to  a  point, 
^r  margins  clothed  with  king  coarse  black  and 
es, 

[givsrchedj  longer  than  broad,  conical,  fringed 
apex. 

at  elliptical,  red  in  front,  darker  laterally; 
reddish-brown  lateral  indentations  towards 
len;  a  deep  inrlentation  in  front  under  labium, 
lar,  slightly  projecting  over  base  of  cephah> 
>o??terior extremity;  dark  brown,  nearly  black, 
I  long  coarse  hair  is;  a  long,  rather  deep  ioden- 
the  abdomen  from  nejir  its  anterior  to  the 
J  wher«  it  is  slightly  indented;  sidea  and 
lar  tij  superior. 
N.S.W. 

firat  of  ita  genuR  recorded  from  Auistralia,  and 
nore  than  ordinary  interest.  The  spider  waa 
,  G.  Little,  Railway  Surveyor,  Menindie,      I 


« 


"I'^l 


330  SOME   NEW   ARANEIDiE   OF    K.S.W,, 

am  indebted  to  Mr.  Henry  Deane,  M.A.,  fur  ih^  priv 

describing  this  species. 

Of  the  eight  species  described  in  the  present  pfiper,  five 

(Ept'ira  ficta^  E,  sinii/arisj  E.  wagnen^  DoftuH'^te^t  iieptm 

D.  spinipes)  are  especially  interesting  froui  tlit^  fiu't  that 

common  with  hosts  of  other  animals,  are  protected  from  i 

of  predatory  foes  either  by  colouration  <jr  mimicry-      T^ 

along  our  sea- beaches  certain  small  spiders  are  uecitsiaiml 

lurking  amidst  the  masses  of   small  antj  broken  Eiheltn  < 

high    water   mark,  and    corresponding   hu    accurau^ly  ii 

to  the  sea-wrack   referred   to,  that  it  is   utterly  im|Ki^ 

detect  them  unless  they  are  in  motion;  and  not  only  h 

but  their  habit  of   feigning  death,  upuii  the  approach 

they  suspect  to  be  danger,  adds  greatly  to  the  deoepi 

these,  Dolomedes  neptunus  and  D,  spinipes  are  instances  i 

One   day   last   summer,   while    helping    my    boys    ttf 

some  shells  at  Taylor  Bay,  Port  Jackiioii,  I  disoovijire* 

the   spiders   referred   to  (D.   neptuniui).      In  ende&voi 

catch  it,  it  eluded  me  in  the  manner  described^  aad  ao 

fully  that  it  was  only  by  probing  the  shells  and  pebbles  1 

forceps  touched  "  something  soft "  that  I  succeeded  in  nu 

capture.     Throughout  the  entire  range  of  natural  hiatorj 

no  chapter  more  replete  with  interest  than  the  marvellous  | 

of  Nature  in  clothing  her  subjects,  not  otherwise  proteei 

colours  identical  with  their  surroundiug!^,  thus  enabfi 

not  only  to  baffle  the  vigilance  of  their  faes»  but  also  bj 

disguises    to    aid    them    in    successfully   stalking    thfi 

Numerous   and  extraordinary  are   the   di^-^g^uiisea    tuism 

although  many  have  been  recorded  ami  describod,  m^ 

yet  remains  to  be  done.     This  will  require  the  exarcise 

patient  observation  and  labour,  and  wtll  be  i>f  immdiiid 

science. 

Many  spiders  that  are  exceedingly  eoni^piuaous  whili 
in  their  webs  are  practically  hidden  from  >  iew  when  *1 
among  leaves  and  twigs,  the  hues  of  which  harmoni*** 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    W,    J,    RAJKMJW, 


331 


I  shadea  of  green^  brown^  and  grey  are  found 
rkluals.  Mr.  Arthur  Lea  gave  me  a  nuoiber 
ly  him  bath  in  the  New  England  district  and 
long  which  there  are  exaoipJes,  not-  only 
ed  leaves,  but  some  are  green  and  marked 
in  Ep*tira  ficta)^  and  others  with  discohjured 
[ice^  liavjng  the  appjearan^e  ol  leaves  attacked 
R  E.  miniiarls*).  Quit^?  a  host  of  exampleSj 
Ijeetles,  whoae  colouration  is  protective,  may 
ing  a  branch  of  any  shrub  over  an  inverted, 
long  the  specie!!?  whoBe  haunts  are  confined  to 
mQ  that  ramble  among  ro^^ka,  the  isame  rule 
I  arm  on  is  in  g  with  the  colour  of  the  soil,  while 
>t  only  the  variim^  tints  of  the  rockB^  but 
16  lichens  growing  upon  them. 

sayj^  that  tlie  Ash  Grey  Harvest  Spider, 
J  Weed,  '*  is  pre-eminently  what  may  !.>e  called 
It  abounds  especially  in  sheds,  out-liouges, 
piles,  being  rarely  found  .  .  .  in  the 
IT  especially  fite  it  for  crawling  over  weather- 
[g  it  inconspicuous  against  such  a  background. 
%  usually  t|uietj  but  at  dusk  and  on  cloudy 
quite  rapidly." t 

aw  of  natural  selection,  the  tints  of  animale 

'ertain  modifications  in  order  to  suit  them  to 

surroundings j.     In  tracts  of  bush  that  have 

we  find  specimens  so  closely  resembling  the 

tubject  of  his  obserratioDa  lit  Per&,  Mr.  H.  W. 
a  uuiBber  of  a  p  id  era  ornamented  witli  (*lK>wy  ctolnurs 
iiblc.  Some  double  tbeni^elvea  up  At  the  bnae  of 
lenLble  flower- budif,  eiod  tiiiiu  deeeivtj  tho  hiaecta  on 
?\iQ  Naturalist  nu  the  River  AmiLEOL]/'  p.  64. 
^mcricAn  Njitu rails t/'  3l%v\.  p.  'M. 
ropie/il  Nature,"  pp*   1 67- 17 2*  for  eomo  iiitft'e»tiug 

\U<t  paper  hy  :Jr.  R.  ^leldolu,  on   '*  VririuWe  Pro- 
ie«t<."     Fcoc.  5^i3oL  SfiQ.  Laml,  l«7'i  I*,  153, 


i 


(■'»■♦■ 


RkM 


332  BOMB   NBW  ARAITBIDA   OF   K.S.W.^ 

charred  branches  or  bark  that  when  motion leaa  it  is 
impossible  to  perceive  them.*  In  some  species  the  modifij 
very  gradual,  while  in  others  the  change  is  iDore  rap 
American  author,  Mr.  J.  Angasf  states  that  when  he  ] 
white  variety  of  what  he  terms  the  "  little  flower  spide 
sun-flower  it  became  quite  yellow  in  from  two  to  three  d^ 

The  habit  of  lying  motionless  when  alarmed  ia  comraoi 
sedentary  spiders,  such  as  the  EpeiriJce  and  Theridiidce; 
badly  developed  in  some  and  entirely  aTisent  m  others 
jumping  and  swift-running  species.  Among  the  orb  wea 
G aster acayithidce  are  singularly  and  effectively  protected 
the  raids  of  insectivorous  birds.  Resting  in  the  centime 
orbitular  snares,  fully  exposed,  the  need  of  a  protective  & 
is  obvious,  and  this  is  afforded  by  their  hard,  homy  an 
abdomens.  Likewise,  the  spines  of  Acroiiotna^  rendei 
spiders  similar  in  appearance  to  thorny  leaves,  knots  of 
acacias,  (fee,  are  also  protective,  and  make  these  animals  d 
objectionable  to  insectivorous  birds  and  reptiles.  As  in 
of  the  Gasteracanthidce,  the  spiders  of  the  genus  Acrojgo 
construct  their  webs  in  exposed  situations,  and  sit  feari 
the  centre  of  the  snares  as  though  conscious^  of  their  secur 
attack. 

In  many  instances  specimens,  when  "viewed    in   the 
would   not  be  likely  to  suggest  the  idea  that   their  fo 
colouration  are  protective,  yet  when   obs^erved  in   the   u 
their  natural  surroundings  the  fact  that  sttch  h  the  case  i 
upon  the  observer.      Again,  some  specimens  lose  their 
colours  when  placed   in  spirit.     This  is  the   case  with 


*  Mr.  A.  T.  Urquhart  in  an  interesting  paper  obfer^'ej  th; 
generality  of  spiders  found  amongst  burnt  manukaT  before  it  hai 
bleached,  have  the  brownish- black  colour  of  their  euviroumeu 
cause*  them  to  be  almost  imperceptible  at  a  vei-y  abort  digtancc 
the  Proteotive  Resemblances  of  the  Araneidea  of  New  Zealand, 
N.Z.  Inst.  Vol.  XV.  1882,  p.  175. 

t  **  American  Naturalist,"  xiv.  p.  1010. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    W.    J,    RAlJfHOW. 


3'y^ 


aiif,CfLmb,,OD  the  other  h&ud,  reel iaplajs  all  it» 
m  out  of  the  tube  acid  the  gpirit  has  evAporatad 

a  ted  bodiea  of  the  Teiragnaiha,  of  which  T. 
ad  T.  lupaia^  Koch,  each  found  in  the  vicinity 
dniirttbly  fitlapted  for  concealmt^nt.  Th<^ae 
ed  seek  refuge  iipun  the  steniii  or  branchlets  of 
lely  do  their  titits  iigree  with  their  eurround- 
n  ia  exceedingly  difficult,  Epfira  higgin^ii^ 
red  by  Koch,  and  recorded  by  that  eminent 
g  DowDS,  but  whose  range  extends  far  auutb 
Lngularly  interesting    example    as    far   as    its 

but  in  addition  Ut  that,  ita  colouration  and 
are  admirably  aflapted  as  a  shield  and  protec- 
rbed   it   runs  out  of  iti  snare  to  one  of   the 

guys,  and  there  remains  suspended,  with  its 
*  exact  imitation,  both  in  form  and  colon  r,  of 
?"nting  to  jne  u]^H>n  tlie  subject  of  protective 
ere»  mj  esteemed  correspondent  and  con  tern- 
;,  Esq. J  M.A.,  of  Cheniaton,  Upper  Macedon, 
With  regard  to  th*t  protective  colouring  of 
uently  been  aflked  if  they  have  not  sometiniea 
iQg  colour  like  chameleons  in  accordance  with 
I  tnufit  corifeBK  that  all  1  have  aeen  tendiH  to 
tpo8it«,  and  that  while  many,  if  not  moat^  are 
ff  stages,  they  get  darker  aa  they  grow  older 
^ticeable  in  laterigradeft*    The  colouring  matter 

fikina  and  haira,  is  of   a  pvarticularly  laating 

in  spirits  takes  a  long  time  to  fade,*  eo  that 
take  a  guoii  many  generations  Uy  alter  the 
iatic  colouring  of  different  specie  a  bo  a??  to 
lar  soils  or  ve'retAtion.     At  the  same  time  I 


I 


,  '/  il  \"'H 


U 


mimeroua   upeclmeni    of   E.    ica^gn?,riy  and   not   udo 
WD  and  yellow  colours  two  or   three   hpura  after 


I         \ 


Digitized  by 


GoT)^l 


A 


334 


SOME   NEW   ARANEIDJB    OF   !f.B.W., 


*Mi 


have  found  a  delicately-tinted  green  Mpfiira   on    thc^ 
coloured  green  leaf  of  a  lily,  and  a  friend  i-ecently  told  in 
found  a  very  brightly  coloured  yellow  Hpider  (which  iie 
bring  me)  on  a  yellow  Cosmos  flower." 

Not  only  do  spiders,  in  addition  to  colourat  ion,  possess  th 
of  mimicry  as  a  protection  against  bircln,  reptileSj  ttc»,  I 
cocoons  in  some  instances  are  also  protected,  Tlie  ci 
Epeira  herione,  Koch,  is  made  of  withered  leaves  closi^ 
together,  and  suspended  to  one  of  the  sivpporling  line; 
above  the  orbitular  portions  of  the  mesh,  iind  lonkn  more  1 
coloured  mass  of  rubbish  rather  than  a  nest  contaiiii 
Writing  "On  the  History  and  Habits  of  IIk^  ^/mrti 
Spider,"*  Mr.  Frederick  Pollock  remarks  :—**  The  favouri 
of  F.  aurelia  is  the  prickly  pear — a  plant  f  rxmi  whieh  tb 
can  scarcely  be  distinguished  in  colon r»  rand  so  cios 
resemblance  that  the  first  time  I  saw  one  of  the»©  © 
could  hardly  believe  that  it  was  not  a  withered  pieo 
cactus."  Anton  Stecker  also  records  a  fti-^f*  Lit*  protecfciv 
blance  in  the  nest  of  an  Epeira  at  Sokna  (Triprili),t  cov« 
debris  and  the  elytra  of  beetles,  ttc,  and  f.hlewalin  I  obt 
Gawler  (South  Australia)  some  globular  spiderr^^  coeooi 
on  branches  of  trees,  and  resembling  the  frait  of  Lepim 
the  spiders  of  which  were  hanging  near  tlieiu,  and  rc^iiE 
excrement  of  some  bird  in  appearance,  a  wonderful 
mimicry  to  which  I  shall  presently  have  occasion  t-o  n^tti 

In  Cyrlarachne  caliginosa,  recently  described  anrl  fte 
mo,§  we  have,  indeed,  an  extraordinary  form.  It  h  w*! 
that  hairy  caterpillars  are  exceedingly  distasteful  to  hh 
sequently  it  is  only  reasonable  to  assume  that  the  longli. 


•  Annals  and  Magazine  of   Nat.    Hist.    Srfl  Bf^rie^p  VoL  xvtj 
June  1,1865. 

t  Mittheilungun  der  africanischen  Gescllsoluift  ia  DcutecIibLQ 
78-80. 

t  Proc.  Ent.  Soc.  1864.  p.  37. 

}  P.L.S.N.S.W.  Vol.  ix.  (2nd  series)  pp.  154  157;   {sl  i,  tx^f^.  *J 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    W.    J.    IIAINBDW, 


335 


,  abdomen  and  lega  of  this  remarkaljle  tipiiJer  ha.ve 
effect  upou  predatory  birds — that  they  form,  la 
*i\t  of  safety.  Mr.  G.  R  Atkinson  lias  drawu 
niericaD  form  of  CyHmu^hne^  tliat  mimicks  a, 
ihjibit«anti^  of  whieli  ar«^  exceedingly  common 
^T  and  autumn*  The  alMJomen  of  tlif;  spider 
phtthithorax,  in  broMl  at  the  liayic — bruader,  in 
^h  of  the  spider,  and  ronnded  off  at  tlir  apex. 
»n  the  underside  of  a  leaf,  vrith  its  legs  fetracted^ 
blt'd  one  of  th^  an  ail  !?helb  by  the  co!iHir  ami 
men.  Two  specimens  collected  liy  Mr,  Atkinson 
rM,  hut  a  few  threafis  of  silk  led  hini   to  make 

The  (*j>ider  seemed  so  eontident  of  its  prolcetion, 
t  lnove  when  he  jarred  thf^  plant,  and  otdy  dis- 
riVi*mt?nL  wheTi  tran^ifen^d  to  the  cyanide  bottle. 
C*  fnuliiCtneuLa  were  alno  descrilxfd  tliat  strongly 
•jalln.  Kpf'ira  irnf/iifri  is  a  common  spider  in 
Sydney,  It  is  brightly  coloured  with  gre»^u  and 
dmirably  adaptinJ  for  concealment  when  itdTOps^ 

and  ftreks  shelter  amon^c  the  coarse  lirrhage, 
'hen  alamied.  It  ifs  chieily  intercyistinix,  h<iwever, 
s  web  and  leaf  neist.  The  web  is  placed  low 
tpe  ilfje?^  mjt  form  a  complete  tn-b.  The  main 
from  which  the  mesh  depends,  are  j^tn  tehal 
)bli*|ue|y,  and  from  the  centre  of  the^e  tln^  vmlii 
reeted.  The  irregular  linew  at  tlK-  upper  part  of 
iiewhat  rcKemlile  the  architecturf*  of  th**  Ivpieal 
\  li*af-nest  is  placed  at  the  ba«e  fr'no  wliiili  I  ho 
I  thi»^  during  the  period  of  mating,  tmib  ^exej^ 
^r  pTiiicis  the  female  is  the  only  tenant.  The 
aly  used  is  that  of  a  Euealypt,  which  U  worked 

shape  according  to  the  leaf  unetl  :  thuM,  for 
w   leaf    is  rolled  spirally,  and  a  broader  ^vne  i^ 

r!<lg»8  l»eing  tightly  bound  flown  with  .^Hk.     In 


'i 


n  ■■ 


h~ 


Goa^i 


11 


336 


SOME    NEW   ARANBID^    oK    NS.W  , 


localities  where  Eucalypts  are  not   abiiiiilaiit,  i^thi^r    lea^ 
used,  and  those  of  Lantana  camara  are  not  uncouiniuu. 

The  interior  of  these  nests  is  l^eautifidiy  lined  with  «i!fc 
cocoon  is  attached  and  suspended  ainon;r  the  supfKirtiug  I 
one  side  of  the  web;  it  consists  of  a  Eut'aly])t  leaf  doubl 
80  that  the  tip  and  base  nearly  meet.  The  eg*r5  are  d« 
inside  the  folded  leaf,  and  then  it  is  sealed  up  firmly  and 
the  female  mounting  guard  during  the  peri«xl  of  ineulmiii j 
Waterfall  and  Fairfield,  I  have  met  wjth  another  npt^ 
Epe'ira  (at  present  undetermined)  that  tNin?^tructs  a  mc 
makes  a  leaf-nest  like  the  one  just  descrilK^ti 

Among  the  ThoniiaidcB  there  are  some  inturestitig  exait 
protective  colouration  and  mimicry.  Two  spider*^  found 
the  vicinity  of  Sydney,  but  whose  r^uj^e  fxtond?*  buth 
northern  and  southern  colonies,  namely  Vf'hjsnia  t^xtatata 
and  Thlaosoma  J^ihiuin,  Caml)r.,  mimick  tho  excreta  of  bi 

When  awaiting  their  prey  these  spiders  lie  on  their  hma 
in  this  position  their  appearance  suggests  that  of  a  bird*!«i  dr 
the  denser  part  of  the  body  on  the  uiider.side  l»ein|f  of  a 
colour,  spotted  and  streaked  with  dark  rrmrkiogs;  tben^  l 
legs,  owing  to  their  colour  and  being  clost'ly  pressed  up  lo  tfc 
add  greatly  to  the  deception.  In  addition  to  all  tliiii  a  UU 
silk  is  spun  over  a  portion  of  the  surfiu^e  of  a  leaf,  in  tiie  © 
which  the  spider  lies;  this  completes  the  deception  aa  it  re 
the  more  liquid  portions  of  the  fjecet?  running  off  the  li 
thickening  at  the  edge  as  it  trickles  o^*: r.  The  decQptioc 
as  complete  as  could  well  be  imagined  Ko  one  looking  m 
one  or  the  other  of  these  spiders  in  the  situation  descril^iN 
ever  imagine,  unless  previously  aware  of  the  fact,  that  aji 
lay  before  them  patiently  awaiting  the  descent  of  some  i 
insect  in  quest  of  food,  yet  such  is  the  case.  These  spide 
themselves  in  position  by  inserting  the  strong  spinea  will 
their  legs  are  armed,  under  the  loose  silk  referred  to.  C*  4 
makes  a  nest  of  dead,  brown  leaves;  the  cocoons  of  egg-ba 
in  number.      Mr.  F.  A.  A.  Skuse  recently  showed  me  i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


HV    W,    J.    HAlNBgW. 


:m 


been  forwarded  to  the  Autitralian  Museum 
tlie  WiiMtern  District  of  Yictoria:  it  was  a 
itmtin^  guard  over  exactly  nne  dojceii  t^gg-hagH^ 
tierkal,  uuifurm  in  ake,  ijomewliat  brittle,  tiud 
nible  the  kernels  of:  the  Quandoug  {Fii:in7iu» 
H.  O,  Forljes,  RR.G.S.,*  discovered  a  likts 
Jii\  a,  bat  bifl  book  is  bo  well-known  that  it 
m  here  to  recapitulate  t  he  facte  as  cuinmunicated 
only  be  mi  ted,  therefore,  that  the  !^jM*cit'S  clif*- 
med  the?  type  of  a  new  genus,  Oritithoi^catoid^^, 
Atkin^un  aho  iioteis  a  cm^e  of  mituicryt  b^*  a 
a  family — TAoniisns  aiealorius^  Hentz.  This 
[nniou  on  grass,  to  the  sninmit  of  the  cuhiia 
li&,  where,  clinging  with  its  poj^terior  legs 
it«  anterior  legtj  oti  each  «ide  approximated 
ward  a,  it  thus  forms  an  angle  with  the 
similar  to  that  formetl  by  the  .spikelet^, 
a/^iV,  Cambridge,  is  another  group  of  remark- 
he  form  and  arrangements  of  their  lege,  which 
If' can  move  forAvanij^t  backwards,  or  hi  a  lateral 
ity.  The}^  fire  generally  fouml  lurking  under 
[g  the  r^igulofiitie*^  of  trees.  Their  colour  and 
— closely  refisembling  hiark— not  only  nldeid 
Is  of  eneniienij  Imt  aid  them  in  the  capture  of 
ike  either  Ij)'  stealth  or  pursuit.  The  coloti ra- 
tion of  the  genuti  Ci/inhfiehtj  are  akii  protective, 
have  laiengrade  ambulatory  liinljs.  They  are 
calitien  to  the  Slephanopitf.  0.  Jcstivn  an<l  C\ 
ith  in  (^ueeualantl  and  New  8011  th  Wales,  and 
d  in  the  vicinity  of  Sydney,  While  upon  the 
at  not  omit  to  mention  tho*4e  of  the  genua 
ese  huge  uncanny  spiders  are  common  enough 

mderiDgfi  in  the  Eastern  Archipola^o,  pp.  63-05,  and 
efiGun  K»taraUit,  ^%ih  pp.  545,  540. 


f« 


**fl| 


S38 


SOME    NSW    AHAKHID.E    OF   Jf.S.W., 


in  the  bush  aroiaed  Sydney,  as  well  as  in  the  interior.     If  a  jmk  \ 
of  ]oos€  bark  he  stiipped  off  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  or  from  a  deioiT- 
ing  log,  several  of  them  may  be  seen  scampering  off  with  greil 
rapidity.     Representatives  of  this  and  allied  genera  are  alw  ttf 
be  found  lurking  under  stone.'?.     Theae  spiders  have  largr,  flat, 
hairy  bodies,  and  remarkably  long  legs,  and  so  are  well  odApto^ 
to  the  Bituatioos  in  which  thoy  are  found,  while   their  geiMnl 
dull    colour    hannoniiaes    ti:^    a    nicety  with  their  sur  1*011  ndiiigir 
AJ though  the  su):»erior  surface  of  the  alxlomen  of  some*  of  thoB  \ 
spiders  in  ornamented  to  a  certain  degree^  their  appearance  1 
theletiB  is  hardly  such  as  could  be  expected  to  inspire  confiikno^'^ 
Bushmen  have  a  dcH'^p-^eated  horror  of  them^  and  istafce  that  tll# 
reiiultft  of  their  bite  is  not  only  painful,  but  exc^edinj^ly  dan^*rtia»> 
V.  irnmanitff  V,  (hhm^  and  F.  hmifjnis^  each  of  whicii  m  dF^rii«d 
and  tigured  by  Koch  in  his  admirable  work,  **  Dk*  Arachnidod 
d©K  Australiens,''  ai*e  to  be  found  in  tlie  buiilt,  not  only  in  llift  1 
vicinity  of  Sydney,  but  ako  at  Brisljane  and  Rr^c^hamptoa,     Iftj 
a  small  collection  forwardeii  to  mp  by  Dr.  Roth,  from  Winl«it] 
Central  QueeiLHland,  there  were  sjiecimen^  of  1'  iinmamM  au'l  f. 
dolosa^  which,  he  informs  me,  he  captured  in  his  house. 

The  obnoxious  odours  and  da^'ours  gf  noism  iuiH.'ctA,  ha  in  th 
butterflies  of  the  M^h'conu  and  Danniffp^  re  tidier  rhem  nafe  from] 
tlie  raids  of  natural  enemies.     Thus  Mi%  Bc^lt,  in  bin  deli^bUtliJ 
work,*  &jtatea  that  when  he  tried  to  feed  iiht  jjet  nitmkey 
some  of  the  former,  though  he  {the  monkey)  would  Ukke  thMft] 
when  oifered,  and  .sometimes  smell  them,  he  would  invariably  ( 
them  up  in  his  hand,  and  drop  them  quietly  again  in  a 
minutes;  also,  whenever  he  placed  any  of  the   //r/i.>«>iH'i   in 
web  of  a  sps-'cies  of  iV*ipfiiltti  the  npifler  woidd   ilrojj  them  tiu^ 
although  another  epeciea  of  Afatttsidit  seemed  fond  of  thMti. 

It  baa  lM?en  observed  by  naturalists  working  in  diff**nsnt 
of  the  world  that  some  species  of  Auidm  are  n^markai^p  for  th 


•  "■  The  Nntnmlkt  in  Nicamgiia,*'  pp.  310,  SIT. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BV    W.    J,    R ATX  BOW. 


339 


Bertkati*  La,s  recorded  the  fact  from  Prussian- 
e«tphalia:  Walsh, t  from  Bengal;  Bates,  J  ^^d 
the  Uiiibe<I  8  tat  en  ;  Belt/K  from  Nicaragua; 
mi  Africa;  Rothiiey,  **  f roni  Barrack  piir;  besides 
tp  ants  that  are  chi<^rf^3'  mimicked  hy  spiders  are 

trees  or  Hhriil.is.  0\\ing  to  their  powers  of 
iecretions  which  they  can  eject  tv>  a  consiflerable 
rojR'hing  enemy,  the  obnoxious  ixloui'si  emittedi 
:!omraurntieH,  and  tight injt(  battle.s  in  a  nniir*] 
Qon  good,  they  are  admirably  protect" h I  from 
liinalH  that  pvey  upon  inserts.  This  beitjg  so, 
mimick  them  and  wander  about  their  haujit?* 
:mt  ab^oluta  imnmnity  from  dangers  that  lieset 
The  AUidfp  do  not  hjAu  wtdis  fur  tlic  irujfhn'e 

their  vk'tiins  by  stealth,  stalkiui^  tbeui,  arul 
frii  from  beliintl.     Ho  great  b  the  ref^enib lance 

the  tint?^  that  experienced  i^olleettirs  viewiiif^ 
ir»?  freijuently  df*ceived,f+  Not  only  doe^  the 
with    that  of   the  itiseet    niitxiiekedj   hut    the 


iktit  imter  Spintitm,"  ke.^  V*.*rhniHh  t\v<»  ualnihist- 
clien  KlieiiikmleuiidWfsilfrilern!  (BornOt  xHii.  (INSO), 
ulaa  mtttis  in  the  SAiiiti  pnpur  timt.  <:»  ]  luiii  Dnt^skl'f 
p£iirtLcii1«rly   the   gerier^    J^rnrofiffiftM  and    Jf/cvrnV*. 

*  aod  Efttrithf^f  he  observer,  this  kind  of  iniuiiLry  in 
heriiiiuttp  furniEsh  a  bfautifid  eXcimjik'  in  Fonnif*imt 
infested  hy  Ln^hi^  and  For^mha  a  speeies  of  Ltimota 

biL^h  ^IchDe  rcs^enibles  ants, 
Asiatic  Society  of  Betigtil,  1801,  No.  1,  pp.  J  4, 

*  Tiaiia.  Linn.  Soc*  Vol.  XX lu. 

tie  Nat  Hist-  Soc.  Wisconsin^  1892,  pp.  1  aU^ 
'  Niitunilbt  m  Xicuragua/'  p.  3\^. 

^  "Nfttme/'  Vol  i[T.  p.  f>08. 
of  the  Bombivy  Niit.  HiMt*  Sou.  VoL  v.  p.  44. 
ggatt  InfonnA  me  that  a  Hinall  hlivi'k   Chnfrid  on  Ike 
lau's  B&y  nifniiiciks  a  Bmall  Jinnpio|t^  gpiJer,  luid  \\a.A 


<r 


^B  Digitized  by 


Google  1 


340 


SOME    NEW    ARANEIDJE   OF   N.S.W., 


contour  of  the  body  and  the  manner  of  carrying  the  first 
legs,  so  as  to  appear  like  antennie,  and  which,  ant-like,  th 
in  motion  when  running  about,  make  the  deception  cu 
All  observers,  whose  works  I  have  consulte^i^  with  the  ex 
of  Dr.  E.  G.  Peckham,  are  unanimous  in  their  teatimom-  lu 
manner  in  which  these  ant-mimicking  Attida*.  carry  the  tii 
of  legs.  Of  those  species  I  have  observed  minii eking  an 
carried  the  first  pair  of  legs  in  imitation  of  ant*.*nnje,  1 
Peckham  says  that  an  American  s^Qcie&fSynitgpUspit^itaj 
up  its  second  pair  of  legs  to  represent  aateuiias,"  Tuil 
considers  that  this  peculiarity  of  habit  may  be  accounted 
a  difference  in  the  relative  lengths  of  the  legs,  although 
American  species  ( Sipienioayna  formica)  observed  by  PeckJ 
uae  its  second  pair  of  legs  in  imitation  of  antennre  baa  U 
formula  of  legs — 4,  1,  3,  2. 

Tull  Walsh  in  an  interesting  paper  t  says  : — "I  liav© 
that  the  spiders  are  probably  protected  from  birds  ani 
enemies  by  their  resemblance  to  ants,  but  there  can  1m?  n 
that  frequently  they  also  thereby  gain  another  v^-  consi 
advantage.  The  ants  with  which  these  spiders  moat  do 
gate  are  fairly  omnivorous  feeders,  but  show  a  decided  jjn 
for  sweet  juices  often  to  be  found  exuding  from  fcreea^  1 
flowers.  To  these  juices  come  also  flies,  small  l>eetlea  at 
insects  which  form  the  natural  prey  of  the  spiders,  aiid  w 
not,  under  the  circumstances,  particularly  fear  the  ants 
while  the  flies  are  sucking  up  sweetness  in  company  with  tl 
the  spider  is  no  doubt  able  under  its  disguise  to  approa^ 
enough  to  make  a  spring  upon  the  un8ust>eeting  victim, 
fix  his  sharp  falces  into  its  body.  As  regards  the  ante  thei 
they  do  not  seem  to  take  any  notice  of  the  spiders,  and 
apparently  attack  them."  It  would  be  absurd  to  suppt 
spiders  delude  the  ants  by  their  disguise;  on  the  contra 

♦  **  Protective  Reaemblance  iu  Spiders."  Paper*  of  tbe  Hsit.  £ 
WiBcousin,  1892,  pp.  174-76. 

t  Journal  of  tbe  Asiatic  Soc.  of  Bengal,  1391,  No.  I,  p.  4 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT    W.    J.    HAINBOW. 


341 


I* 


bo  assume  that  the  disguiae  is  solely  for  the  pur- 
them  from  the  attacks  of  insect ivorouh  foe«  and 
I  stalk  their  prey.  80  far  a,H  tlipse  spidera  are 
it^like  Aiiid<e),  the  ants  have  little  to  fear  from 
ougli  I  have  watchtid  eloHcIy  on  numerous 
!*  yet  saw  an  ant  attacked  by  a  spider.  Indeed, 
icity,  hardneas  of  body,  and  faculty  of  combining 
Lultj  would  t^iid  to  ^how  that  spiders  were  more 
acked  by  antr^  than  that  the  ants  would  1>e 
iers.  This  view  wuh  licld  liy  Mr,  Belt»  who 
B  use  that  the  decejithe  rp>rniblancf^  h  to  them 
x3  to  be  the  facility  it  aflTordH  them  for  approaeli- 
tb  ey  prey,  I  am  con  vinned  t  ha  t  tl  1  i  h  ex  j  >  Ian  ation 
^  as  the  Centra!  American  sp<*cies  are  ciuieerned. 
ially   the    stinging    species^   are,    ao    far    ik^  my 

not  preyed  upon  by  any  other  insectri.  No 
Mlopted  to  approach  theni,  an  tliey  are  ^o  hold 
»re  likely  to  attfick  a  si>ider  than  a  spifler  them* 
al  U!M5  is,  I  doubt  not,  the  protection  the  disguise 
nsectivorous  bird-s.  I  ha\e  found  the  ertip;^  of 
drds  full  of  small  Htjft- bodied  spiders,  ami  many 
on  them.  Btinging  antSj  like  bees  and  waapa^ 
lied  by  a  ho^t  of  otlit^r  injects;  imleed,  whenever 
ct  provided  with  any  i^pecial  means  of  defence,  I 
ive  forms,  and  was  never  disappointed  in  finding 
T  the  Australian  Atlnfru  that  mimick  ants  are 
r?fa,  Koch,  recorded  from  Port  Maekayj  LeptQr- 
Kfjch,  and  L.  ccif/naiits,  Koch„  These  two  latter 
be  vicinity  of  Sydney,  I  have  in  my  posset^sion, 
rt«  of  New  Boutii  Wales^  several  unflet'Cnnined 
J'  that  mimick  ants,  and  which  will  hereafter 
fur  deseription. 
F.   A,   A*  SkusG  informed  me  *>f  a  remarkable 

mimicry    of    a    dipterous    inject    l>y    a    ."!spid*?r 
ut  proba.bly  an  Atf.itJ)  that  came  under  his  notice 

Naturatjat  in  Nfenragon,"  pp.  314,  :il5. 


F  I 


mi 


r 


Ik 


w  >m: 


']» 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


>^ 


342 


SOME   NEW   ARANEIDf   OP   N.S,W,, 


1 


^ 


at  Thomleigh.  Both  spider  and  fly  were  equal  in  size^ 
brightly  coloured,  the  thorax  bright  red,  aiid  the  abdor 
green;  the  tips  of  the  tarsi  of  the  spider  were  white  3il 
of  the  wings  of  the  fly,  and  each  were  found  on  lli 
(Pteris  aquVina,  var.  esculentaj.  When  in  want  of  a 
spider  throws  up  two  legs  on  each  side  of  its  body,  1 
together  by  hooking  the  tarsi,  and  beats  the  air  vigoi 
result  being  that  the  light  striking  through  the  loops 
appearance  of  a  pair  of  bright  transparent  wings  in  raj 
and  the  fly,  evidently  convinced  that  it  is  one  of  ii 
alights,  only  to  fall  a  victim  to  a  remorsele^is  eiietny- 
also  informed  me  that  the  spider  in  question  m  capable  c 
a  considerable  distance — not  less  than  six  incheSj  and  1 
in  the  air  it  has  the  appearance  as  if  flying.* 

Summary. — Now  it  has  been  abundantly  proved  b; 
Beddard,  Wallace,  Darwin,  and  others^  that  colour 
mimicry  in  animals  play  an  important  and  essential  | 
for  pi'oteclion  against  natural  enemies,  as  ft  wamifig  to 
aitraction  for  prey;  and  the  more  they  are  studied,  and 
histories  investigated,  the  more  clearly  do  we  understac 
tints  of  some  animals  are  so  bright  and  glaring,  and 
dull  and  sombre.  After  much  patient  work  and  inv 
and  the  collection  of  a  vast  array  of  fact8  such  i 
enumerated,  but  which  included  observations  from  a 
field  in  animated  Nature,  Wallace  divided  living  orgai 
five  groups  in  his  classification  of  "  Organic  Col  ours,"! 
[\. — Protective  colours. 

da)  of   creatures  spei 

2. — Warning  colours 


Animals. 


(6)  of    defenceless    c 
mimicking  a. 


3. — Sexual  colours. 
4. — T}^ical  colours. 


*  Alius  volans,  Cainb.,  the  **  Flying  Spider,"  whidi  bo  fur  iia 
found  at  Sydney,  is  small  and  exceedingly  bright 

t  "Tropical  Nature,"  p.  J72. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    W,    J,    RAIJffBOW. 


343 


ctive  eoJaere. 

s  of   this  paper  it  will  stifBce  to  divide  the 

groups,  namely:^ 

k'e  colouration,  aod  (h)  formation. 

rnimick :  (^ct^animate  and  (h)  inanimatre  objects, 

irs  are  attractive. 

aima  and  Formation.  — Yn  the  course  of  my 

awTi  attention  to  the  fact  tliat  certain  apidei'^ 

e  uniformity  of  their  colouration  to  s^urround- 

i  we  have  seen  that  while  th<)  colour  of  one 

B-ith  that  of  the  small  and  broken  shells  on  our 

r  group  (Stephanopis)  finds  shelter  by  itji  closie 

!  biirk  of  tree-i;   then  again,  t  lie  re  are  others 

aation  is  protective ,  and  of  such  are  the  genera 

family  of  GasteracafUhuhPj  whose  luinl,  horny, 

■  epidermis  make  them  anything  but  tempting 

orous  birds. 

[ick  animai^  and  inanimaie  ohjttcts^  and  whose 

m, — Thifi  group  eont^iins  those  spidera  whose 

d,  or  who  capture  their  prey  by  the  mimicry 

Lnimate  objects,  and  in  thia  class  we  have  the 

uf  mimicry  reported  by  Mr.  8kiijie,  in  whichj 
f  one  pair  of  legs  on  each  side  of  its  l)ody, 
tier  by  the  tarsi,  and  beating  them  rapidly  up 
I  species  of  spider,  in  ajJdition  to  itti  colon  ra- 
the mimicry  of  a  pair  of  wings,  and  thud 
erUiin  dipterous  insect.  Agalr^  there  is  the 
mimicry  by  certain  spiders,  even  to  the  most 
lirds*  droppings — a  form  of  mimicry  that  not 

from  the  raids  of  their  eoiumoa  enemie^j^  but 
inssccts  upon  winch  ihe>"  prey, 
ken  collectively,  these  facts  atid  an  important 
lain  of  evidence  upon  wIul-Ii  the  lauv  of  natural 
md  built.  Much  more  mii^ht  lie  added,  hut 
given   to  illvistratB  the  j^reat  trutliH  cuniprised 

am  indebted  ttJ  my  coUeriguc,  ilr,  EtJgar 
e  admirable  coloured  drawing  of  AtHiUiipus 
LJi  Wen  reproduced  in  Plate  XX. 


I   '^ 


4 


n* 


i 


1 


344  SOME   NEW    ARANEID^   OP    N.a.W. 

EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 
Plate  xviii. 

Fig.  1 .  — Nephila  omata  ? . 

Fig.  la. —       ,,  ,,  abdomen  in  profile. 

Fig.  16.—      „  „  Epigyne. 

Fig.  2.  -^EptHraficta  ? . 

Fig.  2a.—      „        „        Epigyne. 

Fig.  3.  —      ,,     stmilariH  ^ . 

Fig.  4.  — Dolomedes  neptunus  9  • 

Fig.  4a.—        „  ,,  eyes. 


I    Mf  Fig.  5.   —        ,,  spinipes  ?. 

I    jy  Plate  xix. 

■      j]  Fig.  1.  —  Nephila  picta  ?. 

f'  Fig.  2.   —Epcira  loagneri  $ . 

Fig.  2a. —      ,,  ,,        Folded  eucalypt  leaf  nest  J 

Fig.  26.  —       ,,  ,,         Rolled  eucalypt  leaf  nest  J 

,  Fig.  2c. —      ,.  ,,         Folded  leaf  (Lantana  ramara]  nest  | 

*  Fig.  2d, —       ,,  M         Leaf  of  a  eucalypt  folded  over  to  fori 

Plate  xx. 
1 1  Fig.  Actiriopus  formosui  $  (x3). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


34B 


S  AND  THREE  NEW  SPECIES  *)F 
k  FROM  NEW  80UTH  WALE8,  NEW 
%  AND  WESTERN  AUHTRAIJA. 

sf  Brazier,  F.L.S.,  C.M.Z.S.,  etc, 

aORELLA{?)  WaTEHHOOSE.E,   n.sp, 

turreteti,  mcMleratHy  solid,  yt«Iluwish  w(n"t^, 
>le  blackish  brown  noiflen  or  spyts  on  tJie  Lxnt 
ish  nmrkingH  being  occasionally  apparvnt  here 
s€?  aii(i  ufjper  portion  o£  the  wliorls;  wbortw  I', 
te  smtxith,  the  others  hli^litly  eon  vex  ^  kingitu- 
TOHHed  with  tranti\erse  spiral  st riy\  Ijecoming 
jently  notlulous  ij(.H>n  the  ribs;  spire  shnrp, 
iperfcure  ovHt*»,  coluinelli*  Homewliat  .'^trfiigbt, 
mtBr  lip  more  or  less  broken^  barely  showing' 

^i;  length  of  ap*>rlur6  5  mm, 

5ui  of  Botany  Bji}',  New  tSouth  Walesa  {Mrn. 

Y  little  speeiea  proviHionHlly  in  Cfuf/ntnJftt  -ah 
:en,  showing  a  very  suNill  sinus;  the  cenlre  nf 

two  row!^  of  Ijhick  niKies  an  thi'  rib^  irrrtiJ- 
l  wliori  above  the  suture:  three  mniilar  ti^vs  hii 
dear  and  di?*tinct,  large  blackish  lirown  wpit*. 

the  remaining  wliorl?^  with  a  p;ingle  row  of 
ies  above  the  suture  with  tlie  sjmts  beri'  and 

interesting  apecies  wjis  fnund  by  Mrs,  (t  if, 
*r  son^  on  June  11^  IStlH,  under  a  large  stimt* 
€*ad;  the  specimen  was  in  the  jKj?nse.ssum  n^'  a 

ityvr  be  rpf erred  to  CattfhuruM.  A  perfect  iktlnlt  mimcs- 
n^  wt28t  aiile  of  V'ontilu«o»  reaontly  foini"!  by  my  *nii 
ter  Up  erenulflteil,  tliiiikctieil  exteriinlly  ei-h^I  t!t:!t»tHU- 
5  i  diam,  i>4  ;  lc?iigth  of  Hperture  6  mm. ^—"25  xi   i>f1, 


I 


^:|l 


,^ 


V 


m>m 


346 


SEW   GKXCS   OF   MOLLUMTA, 


I 


hermit  crab;   the  suture  of  the  third  whorl  has  been  | 
by  a  Xa^sa  or  Satica. 

Type  in  the  Waterhouse  Collecticm. 

Coxis  Kbxtoxje,  ILsp, 

Shell  solid,  oblong,  coronated ;  spire  %'ery  little  rai 
obtuse,  whorls  6,  with  white  nodes,  the  inrerspace^t  with 
brown  spots,  spirally  sulcated  at  the  lower  part  with 
narrow  grooves,  the  upper  being  the  finest;  csalour  crea 
with  snow  white  flexuous  streaks  and  blotches  in  th 
columellar  base  dark  brown,  ornamented  with  ^now-flake  e 
straight,  somewhat  thickened,  interior  of  the  aperture  n 

Long.  43;  diam.  maj.  24;  aperture  39  mm. 

//aZ>.- Shark's  Bay,  W.A.  (JM  Podesta). 

The  tmique  specimen  of  this  new  cone  h  slightly  iea-^ 
quite  distinct  from  any  of  the  species  known  to  me,  T\ 
half  of  the  shell  is  quite  smooth,  the  lower  f^art  ha  via] 
rather  narrow  spiral  grooves,  and  the  centre  ornamen 
snow  white  flexuous  streaks  and  blotches. 

I  have  seen  a  second  specimen  formerly  for  many  ye4i 
collection  of  the  late  Mrs.  Brazier,  which  diiTers  very  nn 
in  colour  and  markings.     I  define  it  under  a  new  variety 

CoNUS  Kenyon^  var.  Arrowsmithcnbis,  var.nov 

Spire  more  raised,  apex  pinkish,  less  obtuse;  colour  fle 
ornamented  in  the  centre  with  somewhat  bioad  wJiit^ arro' 
markings,  with  the  points  to  the  right,  spirally  eulcate 
rather  narrow  but  deep  grooves  rather  wide  apart,  v 
others  below  close  together;  columella  tinged  with  v\c 
tipped  with  brown  intermingled  with  snow  white  spots, 
of  aperture  very  light  violet;  lip  thickish^  straight 

Long.  36;  diam.  maj.  21;  aperture,  28  nira. 

I/ab, — Arrowsmith  Isl.,  Marshall  Islands  (,/.  B.^  22,  u 

Types  in  the  Kenyon  Collection. 

Kenyonia,  g.n. 
Shell   subcylindrioal,    smooth ;   spire   much    elevated  j 
tabled  at  the  suture,  each   whorl  being  connected  wi' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    JOHN    BRAZIER, 


Ml 


tes  numbeting  about  forty-four,  giving  the  edge 

m  appearance  of  being  i-oronnted  with  tiiiingular 

^uter  lip  sinuuua,  forming  an  oblique  [josteriur 

a. 

rted   with  Oomis  and    Pletiroloma  aud  may  fie 

former  genus  for  the  present  until  the  animal  is 

KkNYONIA  PULCUKKIilMA,  u.ap. 

irical^  rather  thin,  ?imooth,  sonje times  markt*d 
y  eui'ved  long:itudinat  line^  of  gruwtli;  wliorls  8, 
ire,  eacli  one  being  connected  with  small  (.mrioua 
I'jok  like  small  deep  pit.^  wht-n  the  shell  is  lunkfrl 
the  apex,  giving  the  edge  of  the  shoulder  n 
ance,  with  triangular  pointed  nmles  ;  hvst  whtjH 
tlie  length  of  the  whole  shell,  ornamented  with 
Ish  brown  streaks  and  blotehe^i,  some  of  a  z\g£i%^ 
i  upi>er  or  apical  flesh  colon r^  smooth;  oui*ii*  lip 
n  olj  I  if  ]  u  e  poste  ri<  >r  deep  narrow  sin  us;  <.■  1 4  u  u  u*  1  hi 
of  apertur*^  white, 

whorl  17,  the  others  l!*;  diam.  maj.  lU  niuh 
©brides  (A.  F.  K'^ayou). 

^y  shell  Mrn.  Ken  yon  showefl  me«ome  tijree  yearn 
ney;  fihe  now  writes  (19,5:i)6j  : — **Tln.?  ouriKii,-^ 
I  uaed  to  think  was  a  Cone.  I  <lo  not  Uiink  jmy 
\t  are  likely  to  l»e  found,  I  got  it  from  a  man  who 
ad  been  over  ten  yearsj  resident  in  Fiji  and  tlio 
The  natives  used  to  eulleet  and  bring  bija  shells, 
hurricanes  during  th<nr  residence,  after  whic^i 
up  shellii,     I  have  \\iu\  it  in  my  poftitie,S8iou  about 

I  thin,  T  should  take  it  to  bo  a  deep  water  ajjecit^s, 
little  curve*]  «heUy  plates  at  the  suture  mak(!  it 
uall  triangular  shaped  n<:(des;  in  phiees  thft  suture 
tnd  &raall  rough  shelly  phite^  nt^uid  up  suioewhnt 
rfway. 


♦  il' 


i  V 


Ht  ♦     < 


WtM 


;ti|l 


•**'•#(, 


r 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIG 


'^1 


. 


348  NOTES   AND    EXHIBITS. 

Mr.  Baker  contributed  the  following  N<jte  on  a  new  v 
Ac'icia  decurrens,  Willd.,  a  flowering  specimen  of  wl 
exhibited  : — A.  decurrens,  var.  Deanei,  a  shru[>,  from  3 
hoary,  pubescent,  the  extremities  of  the  !frrinches  silvet 
branches  and  branchlets  terete,  occasionrilly  ^^li^ditlj  ri 
faint  decurrent  lines  from  the  base  of  the  liranciilets, 
to  12  pairs,  leaflets  15  to  25  pairs,  oblong,  ubtuse,  1  !:<] 
long,  1-nerved,  minutely  pubescent.  Glaiuis  rei^ularly  o 
along  the  rachis,  one  under  each  pair  of  itiiuKit,  Flow 
small,  few,  in  axillaiy  racemes  or  forming  a  lotise  teniiina] 
Flower.^  not  numerous,  about  20  in  a  heiMJ^  i^Enall,  5 
Calyx  turbinate,  broadly  lobed.  Petals  minutely  pu 
Pod  about  4  inches  long  and  3  lines  bruad,  much  cu; 
between  the  seeds.  Seeds  oblong,  arillus  cluVslmjiedj  g 
tapering  off  into  a  short,  straight  funicle. 

Ilab. — Gilgandra,  N.8.W.  (Mr.^  Henry  Deanf'}, 
This  variety  differs  from  the  A.  decurrma  vj^r.    nm% 
Bentham,    (1)    in    not    having    the   stron*^ly  decurrent 
that    variety,    in    fact,   the    branches    aad     briinelileia 
but    terete,  and    in    that  respect    resemJilt^    J.    deearm 
mollis-.  {'2)  in  having  shorter  and  broader  liMHets ;   »nd 
the  narrower  pod.     It  resembles  this  variety  in  having  * 
gland    between    the    individual    pairs    of    piniij*\       ft^ 
affinity  is  with  A.  decurreyis  var.  jnolli^,  of  Benthaiii,  re?$ 
that  variety  in  the  terete  branches,  shape  of  pinnules  iuu\ 
but  instead  of  the  young  shoots  being  giflden  yellow  ji 
they  are  silvery  white,  as  in  A.  dealbata  (from  which  sj 
differs  in  the  size  and  shape  of  pod  as  well  as  the  aeeci 
glands  are  also  fewer  in  number  than  in  A,  decurrens  var 
there  being  only  1  to  each  pair  of  leafletj^^  and  ahu  the  ] 
longer  and  broader  and  more  varicose  than  in  that  vari' 
decurrens   var.    mollis    flowers   in    Decern Ker   and    this 
flowers  in  June.     In  regard  to  A.  decurrens  var.  paut*itjht\ 
var.  Leichhardtiiy  and  vars.  a  and  /3  of  MaiJen  (Ag.  Gai, 
v.,  G07\   its  varietal  differences   are  too  well    marked   i 
enumeration. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


JfOTES    AND    EX  I!!  BITS- 


Md 


Wait€  exliibited  a  female  Pimchecl  Mouse  and 
oneii,  FhfuCQlogale  ^fiftvipf.^  Wat^^rJicmne  ;  and 
following  u<ite  on  the  iiidiJication  nf  thia 
e  hiks  l>een  recanle^l  of  the  brt^edini^^  liiibits 
mice  that  tJte  fril lowing  exlrat-t  from  my 
November  23rd,  181*3,  and  referring  tu  the 
ehihitedj  may  l>e  uf  interest.  The  mice  were 
•vera  Creek^  an  arm  of  the  River  TTawkpHhurT. 
nx^'ky  &lopej  T  nutieetl  that  on*?  of  the  weathered 
I  In  the  sandstone  l^otilders  of  the  district,  was 
'  leaves.  The  hole  waw  in  a  vertiLal  fac^  of  the 
ir  feet  from  the  ground j  atid  as  the  leaver?,  all  of 
tegular ly  placed  in  a  compact  miLssi,  T  l>egaii  to  poke 
ahat^fuU  hati  been  removed  a  rustling  wa.s  lieard 
er  leavers  were  cautiously  withdrawn.  A  little 
'  of  sparkling  eyes  appeared  for  a  moment,  and 
lore  leaver,  of  whieli  there  seemed  to  be  no  end, 
out  and  was  climbini(  up  the  perpendicuhir  tV^e 
1  seeared.  It  was  a  half  ;i:jrown  Pfid^co^ogaht 
he  hole  wan  evidently  not  merely  a  retreat  but 
mI  an  actual  nest,  1  continued  to  remove  the 
ngs  within  indieaterl  that  the  ijceujiantf^  were 
The  nest  Nvas  linally  reached  and  contained 
be  sue  of  the  one  tirst  caught.  It  was^  composed 
Vpt  leaves  and  wan  completely  domed  over^  but 
aen  hand  lei  1,  as  the  ieuve^  were  not  secured 
i?ay.  A  larger,  and  eviflently  the  mother  mouse, 
ening  fur  an  instant  unacc<impanied  :  almost 
reappe^^red  and  left  the  hole,  thi?5  time  with  some 
ging  to  her  back.  Although  thun  hciLvily 
arlv  escajjed  me.  She  ran  under  a  horizontal 
d  clung  like  a  fly,  back  downwards.  When 
and  that  she  had  four  youug  one^  clinging  to 
er  must  have  equal IcmI  more  than  her  own  weiglit, 
raouiielings  it  wa(^  ne^n  that  e^ich  luid  a  tuft  of 
,  showing  how  they  had  retained  their  bold,      I 


WH 


Vt 


Pi 


t! 


t' 


Digitized  by 


350  NOTES   AND   EXHIBITS. 

now  had  the  mother  and  seven  young  ones  and  on  feelin 
hole,  which  received  my  arm  nearly  to  the  elbow,  1  se 
eighth.     The  everted  pouch  exposed   eight   teats,  so 
mother  had  her  complement  of  young. 

Although  constantly  stated  th?it  no  true  pouch  exists  in 
of  the  Phascologale,  this  is  scarcely  correct.  When  very  j 
offspring  are  completely  hidden  by  the  outer  wall  of  tl 
closing  over  them.  As  they  increase  in  size  the  mouth  di 
no  longer  conceals  the  young.  Mr.  Oldfield  Thomas*  does  i 
Kreffb's  statement  that  this  species  is  provided  with  1 
Although  8  is  the  usual  number,  I  have  examined  severs 
with  10  teats,  and  there  is  one  preserved  in  the  A 
Museum  with  not  only  12  teats,  but  also  a  young  one 
teat.  As  far  as  can  be  judged  without  spoiling  the'  ext 
animal  does  not  otherwise  differ  from  typical  examples, 
therefore  appear  that  in  the  Dasytiridce,  or  at  least  in  Pha 
the  number  of  mammae  is  not  such  a  constant  charactc 
been  insisted  upon,  or  three  otherwise  similar  species  wo 
to  be  admitted  ;  characterised  by  the  possession  of  8,  IC 
mammae  respectively.  J 

Mr.  Rainbow  showed  the  spiders  described  in  his  pa] 
drawings  of  the  same. 

Mr.  Lucas  exhibited  a  specimen  of  the  lizard  describe 
paper  by  Mr.  Frost  and  himself. 


*  B.M.  Catalogue,  Marsupialia,  1889,  p.  289. 

t  Trans.  Phil.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1862,  p.  10. 

X  When  writing  the  foregoing,  I  overlooked  the  fact  that  Pro 
had  already  drawn  attention  to  the  variability  in  the  number  c 
members  of  the  smaller  DaisyuridcB ;  (Report  of  the  Horn  E 
Zoology,  p.  42),  and  that  Mr.  J.  J.  Fletcher  had  previously  e: 
specimen  of  Phascologale  flavipes  with  nine  mammary  foBtusc 
(Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.  S.  Wales  (2),  I.  p.  164.) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOTES   AHU    EXHIBITS. 


351 


t  for  exhibition  apecimene  of  the  shells  descrilKHJ 
ly,  a  new  species  of  Ciafhurella  (I)  [Can /hums — 
the  North  He^  of  Botany  Bay,  a  iit*w  Cone 
'alia^  and  a  rem&rkable  Shell  from  the  New 
h  a  new  genus  is  proposed, 

exhibited  three  albums  of  mounted  specimens  <if 
m  wild  flowers. 


^Hrlip 


35S 


WEDNESDAY,  AUGUST  2Gth,  1S96. 


The  Ordinary  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  liel 
Linnean  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on  Wednesdi 
ing,  August  20th,  1896. 


P.  N.  Trebeck,  Esq.,  J.P.,  in  the  Chair- 


Mr.  George  William  Card,  A.R.8.M.,  A.R.C.a,  Cun 

Mineralogist,  Geological  Survey  of  New  South  Wales;  n 
fessor  Richard  Threlfall,  M.A.,  Sydney  Univergity,  were 
Members  of  the  Society. 


DONATIONS, 

University  of  Melbourne—Examination  Papers— Final 
Degrees,  etc.  (Feb.,  1896).     From  fh^  Umv*'.Tsit^. 

Perak  Government  Gazette.     Vol.  ix.  No6,  15-17  (Jul; 
From  the  GovernmeiU  Secretary. 

Johns  Hopkins  University  Circulars.      VoL  xv.  Noa, 
(May- June,  1896).     From  the  University* 

Bureau  of  Agriculture,  Perth,  W.A. — Journal.     VoL 
18-20  (July- August,  1896).     From  the  S^.€r^.tary, 

Zoologischer   Anzeiger.     xix.   Bd.     Koe.   506-508   (Ji 
1896).     From  the  Editor. 

Zoological  Society  of    London— -Proceedings,    1R96, 
(June).     From  the  Society. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS. 


353 


it:altura  du  Douba,  Besmnjiin  —  Bullt^tin. 
u.  t)  (June,  1896),      From  lite  SuciHj/. 

AjLfriculture,  Bmhane  —  Bulletin.  Nos.  U-10. 
^-_May,  181*6).       From  the  Stf*refarij  for  Af/rt- 

ralist.  Vol.  xiii.  No,  4  {July,  ISHlVj.  Fram 
fiv  Club  of  Vieioria. 

m]  '^  The  Geological  Structure*  of  Extra  Aus- 
rSaBin^;'  By  A.  0„  Maitlaiid,  CR,  Ra.H,, 
^rtmi  the  Gtolofjical  Stit*v*'if  of  Queensland, 

holo^y,  Vol.  iii.  No,  7  (July»  l^^DCi)-  Frttm 
itK'irti/  of  Great  Britain  and  I/'tl^imh 

Tasmania — Papers  and  Procet-diiigs  for  L^IM- 
ititled  ^^Tlie  Ht^alth  of  Hobart/'  Hy  K  M. 
89G),      From  the  Societt/, 

Jin^enne  de  Bruxelle,s —  Bulletin,     '2 1  ''^*  Anne**, 
FrOffi  the  Society. 

ical  Society — Journal^  1896.     Part  iii.  (Junr), 

ilitute^Transactioiiw  and  Prue'eedinsr^.  V^L 
om  the  Institute. 

um,  B^^finey— Report  of  tlu'  Trustet^s  for  lUo 
hs  Truiitees. 

Juneums,  and  National  Gal! pry  of  Virtnriu  — 
tee^  fur  1895.     From  ikr  7%'Niifo'i. 

jtte  of  New  South  Wales,  Vol  vii.  P-irt  7 
m   the  Hon.  lite  Minister  /or  J/inrti  uttd  Aijri 


I  fc 


'I 


4 


^ue    du    Chili— Actea.    Toiiie    v.    (I8!)ri).   4'^'" 
he  Soeieitf. 

m  of  Natural  History,  New  York — BuUiHin. 
l^.  7-9  { p p.  9  7 - 1 4  i )  [ J  u n e].     Ft -n m  i he  Mnumi m . 


I» 


354 


DONATIONS. 


1 


i 


Museum  of  Comparative  Zoology  at  Harvard  CoUej 
bridge,  Mass. — Bulletin.  Vol.  xxix.  No,  4  (June,  1896) 
the  Curator. 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture— Division  of  Omitho 
Mammalogy — North  American  Fauna,  No,  \  1  (June 
From  the  Secretary  of  Agriculture, 

American  Greographical  Society — Bulletin.  Vol.  xxxn 
(1896).     From  the  Society. 

American  Naturalist.  Vol.  xxx.  No.  355  (July,  1896] 
the  Editors. 

Naturwissenschaftlicher  Verein  zu  Elljerfeld — Jahrei- 
viii.  Heft  (1896).     From  the  Society. 

Societas  Entomologica  Rossica  —  Horai,  T.  xxx:,  I 
(1895-96).     From  the  Society. 

K.  K.  Zoologisch-botanische  Gresellschaft  in  Wiea— ^ 
lungen.    Jahrgang  1896.     xlvi.  Bd.    6  Heft     From  thr 

Royal  Dublin  Society  -  Transactions  (Series  ii,)  Vol 
5-12  (Aug.,  1894-Jan.,  1896):  Vol.  vi.  Part  1  (Feb. 
Proceedings.  (N.S.)  Vol.  \-iii.  Parts  34  (Aug.,  1894-Sepl 
From  the  Society. 

L'Acad^mie  Royale  des  Sciences,  Stockholm  —  Hai 
xxvii.  Bd.  (1895-96).     From  the  Academy. 

Australasian  Journal  of  Pharmacy.  Vyl,  xL  Nu.  VI 
1896).      From  the  Editor. 

Pamphlet  entitled  "Synoptical  List  of  Coccidee,"  (181 
W.  M.  Maskell.     From  the  Author. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


355 


Ent.  Soc.  N.S  W.  1873,  iL  [ip.  115  120. 
Mftql.  J  ifl  a  aynoDym  of  B.  tjfiijatimim^  MacL^  beitig 

(peoimeu;  ibe  spedeSt  which  extiiin^B  nti  far  south 
\i^  b&  known  in  future  as   l^jmrof^^i  ^^TitvnHt 


mi 


.VLIAN  BEMBIDIJDES  REFERABLE 
U8  TACHY.%  WITH  THE  DEBCRIP- 
EW  ALLIED  OEN U8  Z'  VEEOTA  CM r>\  ^ _ 

By  Thomas  G.  Bloan£, 

er  r  have  placed  in  the  genua  Tacky s  all  the  '  i 

lea  which  Imve  the  anterior  tibiae  decidedly  b  y 

X  on  the  external  side;  normally  also  a  striole  • 

Lpit'al   dech^nty   of    each    elytron,    but    tJiis 

rial  lie.  • 

tnt  eontri button   to   the   knowledge  of   the  , 

tra-lia  is  Bir  Williara  Macleay's  notice  and  ^ 

teen  sj>ecies  from  tray nd ah,  all  of  which  lie  I 

18  Hemhidhim*     I  have  seen   the   typef^  of  ; 

the  Australian  Museum,  Sydney-  Three  of 
mney  B.  blpariitian  and  B.  sf^xafriatiim^  I  am 
J  as  I  do  not  posHc^s  specimens ;  and,  not 
cannot  see  the  types  at  present.     8|>ecimens  Ij 

to  which  the  remaining  fourteen  muiit  be 
^seission.  Nine  are  dealt  with  in  the  present 
mihidinm  jacksotiMTiSfi^  Gu^r.,  =  B.  iubviride^ 
J  Bembidrum  gagatinMrn^  MficL,  is  not  a 
a  Harpalid  Avhich  may  be  referred^  at  lp?t*it 


/I 
i 


\s 


Digitized  by 


P^^ 


n 


356 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  BBMBIDIWSS, 


»  > 


PI 


The  principal  features  used  in  the  synoptic  table 
which  follows  seem  to  divide  the  species  here  placed 
into   distinctive   groups    that    are    readily    st^paratfd 
another;  indeed  the  most  important  of  these  groupss  are  i 
so  distinct  that  they  might  be  removed  from  Tachys 
and  formed  into  separate  genera;  but  to  do  thi«  would 
fuller  knowledge  than  I  possess  of  the  genera  now  n 
xjapable  of  maintenance  among  the  Subulipalpi,  and  of  i 
adopted  in  classifying  them.     The  minor  features  used  ii 
for  separating  closely  allied  species  from  one  anothe 
perhaps  always  the  best  that  could  have  been  chosen,  tb 
have  seemed  to  me  to  be  so. 

The  following  species  of  Tachij8^  describetl  by  the  I 
Blackburn,  are  unknown  to  me  in  nature,  and,  for  ih, 
have  not  been  included  in  the  table,  viz.,  T.  baid 
infubcaticSy  and  T,  adelaida*. 

Genus  Tachys. 

Owing  to  the  variable  number  of  striie  on  the  elytra  i 
species  of  the  genus  Tachys  (the  full  number  is  eight  st 
marginal  channel,  but  this  only  occurs  in  T.  j/arr&nA 
among  the  species  known  to  me)  the  ordinal  iiuml>er  U 
the  stria  next  the  marginal  channel  would  Y«n%  and  as 
seems  a  feature  of  great  classificatorj'  import-arjce  it 
needful  to  use  an  unvarying  term  for  it.  I  therefore  c 
suhmarginal  stria.  The  interstice  between  the  suljDiar|j 
and  the  marginal  channel  I  call  the  lateral  inUvBiic^ 

Table  of  Species  knoum  to  me* 
I.  Elytra  with  submargiual  stria  well  marked. 
A.  Prothorax  with  a  sub  marginal  lateral  carina 
near  base. 
b.  Upper    surface    shagreened    and    finely 

punctulate  (unicolorous) T.  hrunniptH 

bb.   Upper   surface   shagreened,  impunctata 

(bicolorous) T.  tctrammd 

AA.  Prothorax  without  a  submarginal  lateral 
carina  near  base. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


UY   THOMAS   C.    SLOAXE,  tSf 

Limel    of    elytr'a    simple, 

utice  cori%**js. 

without  a  dentiform   fno- 

cdiridtte   on   each   side    uf 

ucidnniaculate,   fifth  etria 

g  bonier  ijf  base 7\  frnpn^fto'dti*,  HL 

limaciilMte,  Mth  stri^i  not 

g  base. . 7\  /fOf/gnHit  SI. 

iDi|iicafcriAbe  on  each  sidt* 

f|  iiftiiiriraa'Culatii.  .,.,...,.,..  T.  'itriolafuSt  M^ol . 
I  bimaculftt*  . , . H . . , . .  ►.,..,*■  T.  hipiiJtiidtiftt»t  Mnrl, 
)iiAtriAtc  r»Ei  each  aide  of 

,...,..,..,,..,......... 7*,  ritrHffJfit^  S^b 

iDistnate  on  eAch  side  of 

,_„,,„.,..,.,,....,...,,.„...    7'.   iifipithuM^  SI. 
^itb  ar  dentiform  projection 

little  before  b&sc. 

biatiiate  on  each  side  of 

le.,. ,....  , T.  Mpttti'm,  f^h 

•A  'imialnate  on  each  side 

aonel  of  tilytr.^  pnncta.fce, 
sritice  depress-^d. 
;h  eight  pyneUto  atria-  on 
venth  as  well  mtitk  etl  aa 

..,,....,.,....*......  ,. ,  T,  tfarrrrmx^  Blklj, 

th  seventh  stria  f>b5)i>lcte. 
basal  fovese  of  [*rn thorax 
;^  b^rilered  by  the  wirltj^ly 
sd  lateral  border, 
aeitatriato  on  eadi  sIiIh  nf 
re,  lateral  margin  of  prn- 
LK  with  one  setigerous 
tare  anteriorly  ...,..,., T.  mo7tofh}'on4,f^ii}u\um. 

peclvnon  of  wlifoh  I  ruueiveii  f mra  Mr.  Rliwkbtwn  whjk'  tliit 


ii 


\ 


Mi 


1 


'     358  ON  THE  AUSTRAUAN  BEMBIMIDBS, 

kk.  Elytra  qainqaestriate  od  each 
side  of  sature,  margin  of  pro- 
thorax  plarisetose  near  an- 
terior angles *...,,»».  T.  aUieoilU/* 

jj.  Lateral  basal  foveae  of  prothoiuE 
concave,    divided    from   lateral 
border  by  a  raised  space  ........    T,  jiindtrm,  ] 

jjj.  Posterior    angles    of    pro  thorax 
I  forming  the  apex  of  a  trianguliu' 

marginal  process. 
/.  Colour  piceous  red,  elytra  with 
\  testaceous  ante-apical  macular  71  ^m%iirlai> 

W  '•  //.  Colourblack T.  ha^iUjtm, 

II.  Elytra  with  subroarginal  stria  obsolete  on  skiei. 

M.  Form  short,  very  convex;   prothorax    not 

perceptibly  narrowed  to  baae;  elytra  Ia!vi- 

i  gate,  unistriate  on  each  side  of  'suture T.  oeaiw^^  M 

MM.  Form      varying,     prothorax     evideotly 
narrowed  to  base. 
N.  Head  impunctate,  frontal  impresaioos 
deep,  oblique  (converging  anteriorly); 
third  interstice  of  elytra  bipunctate  on 
disc, 
o.  Elytra  with  six  re ws  of  strong  punc- 
tures on  each  side  of  suture.  . .  .....  7*,  mitchelli, 

00.  Elytra  with  three  or  four  punetulate 

strise  on  each  side  of  suture... T.  auMralicit 

NN^.  Head   punctate,  frontal  imprb^Hlons 
long,  deep,  narrow,  parallel. 
p.  Surface  of  prothorax  impunctate     T*  Um^  SL 
pp.  Surface   of    prothorax   minutely 

and  rather  densely  punctulate    T.  murrttmh^ 
NNN.  Head     impunctate,     frontal     im- 
pressions wide,  shallow. 
q.  Each  elytron  bipunctate  on  disc, 

recurved  stride  of  apex  obaolete  T.  captiu^  1 
qq.  Each  elytrou  unipunotate  ou  disc 
r.  Elytra  more  or  less  diitinetly 
striate  on  disc,  recurved  striole 
of  apex  well  marked. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


B¥   THOMAS  0.    8L0AKK. 


359 


iCoidAl  puuctare  of   «Iytm 
iju:ed  !i  Httle  before  mtdi^Ue 
Durer  9utnre  than  TDiirgii]. 
bllytra      depressed  ^      aides 
^amlltfl;  pro  thorax  piceoiia 

>Uck ,.. T,  un\fmmk,  Blkb, 

Llyira  lightly  coDvcx^  aides 
candid  I    prothofAX     tea* 

Elytra  with  sLroogly  im- 

preeat'd  punctulate  atriiE 

on    disc,  b&6e   tcat^ceOLia 

(&  i%'i<1e  blikck  faaciti  eicroBS 

m i d i\\ e  of  ely  tra) .... .  T.  mirtcipfi^  Maal* 

^   Klytfi*  with  laiDtly  im- 

prtjsatid   strife^    oo    diae, 

irikhUtvof  bafco  pi  ceo  us.     T.  Hndi^  Blkb. 

seoldal  ptinetur©  of  elytra 

fcced  about  anterior  third, 

arer  iiiargiu  than  suture...  1\  trailil*€rekolliii^  Min.1. 
tra    lie V (gate,    noDatriate^ 
[purred     atriole     of      apex 
aoUte  ...,.  ...,..,,.. T^  ptojch^ifi,  SI. 

lYS  BRU!CNiPENNis,  Macleay. 

iiunpennUf  MacL,  presentt*  the  characterirttio 
z,,  the  anterior  tibue  oblique  above  apex  uri 
e  elytra  with  the  sutural  ntria,  ret^urverl  at 
pical  striok  is  very  near  the  margin^  ami  is 
ibm$Lrgina.l    atria   by  a  narrow  aubcarinat*^ 


»»ifi  I 


—Cairns    (Froggatt),     Port.    DeniHon    iiud 


CilYS    ECTR0MiaiDE8,  n*sp. 

Prcithora?t  transvers^e,  much  wider  at  ha>i^ 
■   angles    rectangular :    elytra   oval,   lightly 

men  ot  whkh  was  rffisrired  fftiiin  Mr.  Biftckburn  too  Intt,*  to  h^ 
Sfito  leGlloii  ^'  t>"     [t  mcmbiai  T,  i»7it/ormMi}  blkb. ^  in  fadcdi. 


i 


ato 


ON  TSE  ACSnULlAK   BKMBIDitDES, 


4 


COB  vex,  finely  stri&te ;  third  stria  iDor«  strongly  imp[csw<i  uQ 
ApiciiJ  declivity  and  joining  sutura,!  stria  at  apex;  siiliniar^^t]*! 
s^tria  faintly  impressed,  very  near  naargin.  HemJ  dark  pi<  i'u'Ja, 
labrum  testaee*:>Tis-  prothorax  piceotis  brown,  lateral  margin  noA 
middle  of  l>ase  testaceous;  elytra  t^taceousT  a  very  wi^f  A»rk 
piceouii  fascia  across  disc  eon&ideriilily  behind  liasje^  api-i  wtliU 
picetmH;  legs  testaceouis,  antenna^  infnscat*',  l*asal  joints  teslar'tiu*' 

Head  deprcsise<l,  hardly  inipressetl  laterally;   a  feebli*  t»bVn|*«» 
ridge  on  each  side   near  eyess;   clyjieal  an  tare  fin<?ly  imprf^*!^; 
clypeuB  hifoveolate;  eyes  large,  convex.     Antenna?   ftlifarn),  tw*- 
long.      Prothorax    trail sverae    (O'Go  x  0*85  mm*),   widest  Jibiul 
anterior  third,  roundly  declivous  to  lateral   margin  ant^wfly; 
sides  strongly  rounded  lo  apex,  straiLfht  posteriorly  and  IsAnllf 
narrowetl  to  Imse;  anterior  margin  truncate;  anterior  anL'k'^  w* 
market);  basal  angles  rectangularj  ifcoute;  imse  lightly  anil  nniJi*% 
pnxluced  ImckwaiM^s  in  midtlle-  lateral  Ixirder  T*eBi*xt^d,  nm^iiiii 
to  sides   of    head   at   apex  ;    lateral  channel  wiile,  nftn>j^i^i  *'-• 
anterior  angles;    median   line  deep,  a  strongly  marked  ntvBftt*  ] 
t ran s ve rse  1  i ne  d e fi n i n r^  basal  pa rt  t »f  pro t! i orax ;  a  I i gh I ly  <■  u r 1 1 vaIk 
lungitndinal    ssubmarginal  ridge  near  eai^h    ba*ial   angie,     t-^^f* 
oval,  convex,  mut^h  wider  than  prothoraK  (2  x  13  mm.); 
rnundtHh   shoulders   rounded;   five  inner  strm*  lightly  tmj'h'^'i 
finely  crenu late,  sixth  and  seventh  ol)f*olete;  hit<.T«ticeJN  df-]'iv^*'ii 
l3rst  narrow  on  apical  decli\^ty,  aeeond  and  third  amphftte  i 
apical  declivity^  thiitl  with  two  small  KetigerouH  piincture*-Ul^] 
anterior  junt  Viefort"^,  the  poiiteritir  just  iM^hind   dit^cimJid  pitwfflt] 
fascia;   lateral  interstice  very  narrow^  not  convex,  having  iflUT  1 
setigerons  punctures  behind  shoulders  and  al>fnit  s.*;iae  v^xm^in^ 
towards  apex;  base  not  Ijtirderedi  lateral  botdt^r  narn>w»  nfl"  xnl. 
forming  a  very  sHght  prominence  at  Ijunieral  angles,      An!<fciit  \ 
tibiiT?  incrassate,  oblique  above  apex  on  exU^iial  eide;  a 
actit^  spur  alxjve  obliquity, 

f #en  gt  h  f\  bread  th  1  *  3  m  m . 

Hah.;  West  Australia — *Donnv brook  (Ijea;  Ci*lL  IjTA,  nvai\ 

T  am  not  sure  that  T  atn  right  in  putting  thi*i  «ipe*tieas  in  ( 
geiiu!^  Tachys;  no  allied  species  h  known  to  m»;  (ht#agh  1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT  THOJiAB  O.    SLOANE. 


361 


•unnipennUj  Ma-cl.,  in  the  table  of  species  iit  p. 
Mien  done  on  aecountof  the  snljmarginal  carinfi 
f  protborax,  and  not  l^ecauBe  1  have  thought. 

affinity  between  these  sj^ecies.  In  general 
a  resemblance  to  a  Lebiid  of  the  genua  Suro- 
ma.     If  the  ground  colonr  of  the  elytra  bo 

then  the  base  {widely},  tlie  margin  and  a 
aliove  tlie  apical  declivity  would  be  deHcril>e€l 
Jark-<;oloured  parts  of  the  elytra  do  not  any- 
the  aides  than  the  submarginal  atria. 

'ACHY8   BUPHESTIOIDKS,  n*«p. 

vex.  Head  wide;  prot borax  tran averse,  ^Ider 
tpex :  elytra  ovate,  six   inner  itrine   strongly 

elytron;  lateral  i^tria  and  marginal  channel 
,  interstice  between  them  convex.  Bronzed 
with  an  elongate  macula  behind  Bhoukler  aud 
on  apical  third  testaceous^  legs  (excepting 
itetinjp  infu.scate,  under  surface  piceoti.s,  apical 
m  reddi.%h. 

lely  sb agree ned,  lightly  bi  impresbed;  clypi*al 
distinctly  marked  ;  eyes  large,  convex,  not 
^  palpi  with  penultimate  joint  elongate,  thick, 
pical  joint  very  small.  Prothorax  tranB\**rse, 
narginal  puncture;  sides  atrongly  rounded  on 

lightly  narrowed  poateriorly,  straight  before 
gin  emarginate;  anterior  angles  obtuse  liOt 
es  rectangular;  base  truncate  on  each  t^ide, 
ackw^ards  in  middle;  border  narrow'^  relJexed; 
litly  impressed;  a  straight  transverse  line  ticar 
sly  impre-Sised  in  middle;  lateral  banal  imprew- 
at  each  eide  of  rounded  jnirldle  part  oi  base, 
prothorax,  convex;  sides  rounded;  aboulderh! 
>le,  only  lirst  reaching  apex^  first,  second  and 
i,  secondj  third  and  fourth  extending  past 
t>©tween   macula   and    euture)   of   ante-apical 


Digitized  by 


OS  Wm  ACgmifJiS  MMMMOHiBM^ 

I  maoda,  %iih  rm^aag  hmal  boiler,  nxUi  nut  reik^hipg 
^  («ly  "ftri— Mo  mndet  a  ]«i$  qh  blick  |«rt 
I  Mtb  and  e^^sl!);  latet^  ^trm  deeplj iiii|)iW9ed. 
ciiniiig  lomrtk  B^rgm   pas«eriiirhr;    inBer  mUrstic^  «j«m; 

f  rf  apical  evrte-  laieta]  border  e^t«iidmg  on  tu  liHse  m 
W  «»  fifHi  Afia.     Aiitmfv  tibii^  ^oraj  Dbli<|Be  above  aj^x  tio 
i^t€nial  sack*;  a  sbcvt  mmMe  sfiar  alwvo  ^iljijiiily, 
I'pnftli  3  1,  brpudili  I  Snat. 

tbor»%  i«  mijft*  muijcr«i«6  mad  wider  iicross  tb©  base,  less  mmrM 
m  the  skies,  ibi?  antwkir  aa^ka  iii4ai«  sti^glj  loarbd;  the  port- 
bumerml  matmU  ct  the  dijtm  i&  elongiitei  there  are  mx  (not  fiit) 
:*trie  OD  «a.eh  eljtf«,  tbe  Gf^l,  MKynd  and  Ef th  ^tri*  rea^^hiog  the 
iMflO.  n>e  wMb  ttf  the  dark  part  of  tbe  eljtra,  exefipdjig  th* 
sides,  15  stTOfigJj  %triat4?:  the  Oiird  utid  fourth  strise  do  not^h 
(jDite  to  the  bi»8t%  but  tbeup  b  not  Uw  wide  Ii^^Tgate  ba^al  ^piin 
that  b  so  noticeable  in  T.  slrmlaiug. 

TaCUYS   PEOOGATTl,  Il.Sp. 

Robust,  craJ,  convex.  Head  wide,  ii^hllj  bj-impressi«l;  p,t>^ 
thocax  traDsrerse,  wider  wcftms  base  than  apex;  elytra  i^xmfi,  lir 
inner  «irU«  atrongly  impreesed,  lateml  striii  and  manrtial 
channel  »trunj^Ir  impressed.  Interstice  be^tween  thom  cuiive*, 
Bkck,  ht?iwl  and  protbomx  with  &  greenish  tinge;  e^ch  vlyitm 
with  a  te?*t«ceinis  macula  about  p<Mtteriop  ihiH;  under  mtUm 
pit^nm,  leg^  (excepting  eoxw?)  testiieeonH,  anteniiw  mi 
towards  apeic. 

Hf^ad,  pnUhorax  and  leg?^  in  rvery  wj4y  reM*nibIlng  ibiMi^  of 
hjipreMiaides,  8L     Elytra  similar  ti:.  ihimi  of  71  buprmioidtt  ' 
shape,  sides  and  ajie-x;  strif*.*  hardly  so  deep,  first  entirw^, 
anri  thir*i  reaching  ^Immt  to  li«^c»  4*0  rising  at  a  com 
disfJirK'e  from  haae  on  one  level. 

Length  *M^2%  breadth  1-M5  mm, 

Had.  ■  King's  Sound  (Froggatt;  Macleay  Muaeum). 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOMAS   G,    StOAXE. 


36S 


upre^tioiden  by  ita  smaller  size,  by  the  absence 
I  maculae  of  the  elytra,  and  l)y  the  fifth  stria 
jase.  It  is  closely  allied  to  1\  bipustidatug^ 
t  differa  by  having  six  (not  five)  strife  on  etich 
r-ini  reaching  nearer  the  base — ea{>eciiilly  the 

cflYs  sTRioLATus,  Macleay, 

stria fn tun y  Mael.,  has  been  redesscriljed    and 
the  Rev,  Thos.  Blackburn,* 
m,  running  l>e-side  the  marg^iriH  of  atreami=f,  or 
i  pooli^,  during  f^unimer  months- 
d — ^Gay ndah  { M  as  ter s ) ;  N ,  B,  Wales —  N  arran  - 
Bloane);  Victoria — near  Bnght  (Blackburn), 

MYB  BiPuaTULATUBj  Macleay. 

hipnslufaius^  Miicl.,  agi'ees  in  all  potntsi  of 
nd  in  *<triation  of  elytra  with    T.  HtrudiUu»^ 

m ;    two  specimens   occurred   to   ine   on    the 
J  in  Houlaghan't?  Creek  near  Junee. 
rj — Gayndah  (MasterH)-   N.?:?,  Wjiles^Foresb 
District  (Sluane), 

rothorax  transver^^e,  evidently  a  little  ^siihr 
pex,  posterior  angles  rectangular  :ukI  jxrute; 
disc,  birttriate  on  each  Bnie  of  suture,  lightly 
:ond  stria.  Blacky  or  piceims  lihick ;  each 
reddish  spot  near  shoulder  ii\\i\  anutln^r  afc 
tle^jlivity;  leg^  pale  t-estaceuUH. 


1891  v«  (2),  p.  7^^i  i*nd  Tmn«.  Rtiy,  Soc.  H,  Auat. 


Mil 


I 


'Iff  •  i 


) 


Digitized  by  ' 


i 


C^mk 


M^l 


* 


364 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN   BEMBIMSDES. 


Head  smooth ;  frontpal  impressions  long,  straight,  din 
backwards,  extending  forward  to  la  brum;  ^y^^  prominent, 
spherical.  Prothorax  Iwvigate,  convex,  short,  transverse,  i 
just  behind  anterior  marginal  pmncture;  basal  part  define* 
transverse  impression;  sides  lightly  rounded  anteriorly,  \ 
narrowed  to  base,  meeting  base  at  right  angles;  ba^se  s 
lightly  forward  on  each  side  to  posterior  angles;  Jateral  1 
reflex ed,  becoming  wider  towards  base;  median  line  obs«M 
flattened  depressed  space  near  eac-h  ba^al  angle;  a  light  Iran 
linear  impression  (hardly  punctu late)  connecting  the  lateral 
depressions.  Elytra  much  wider  than  prothorax,  oval,  tn 
at  base  (shoulders  rounded),  convex,  declivous  to  l:»ase; 
simple,  first  entire,  second  as  strong  13-  impressed  as  firs 
reaching  base  or  apical  declivity,  a  deep  lateral  stria  \ 
marginal  channel  on  each  elytron.  Anterior  tibisB  oblique 
apex  on  external  side,  a  spiniform  spur  above  obliquity. 

Length  2,  breadth  1  mm* 

Hah.:  N.S.  Wales^Tweed  River  {I^ea;  Marcli,  1892), 
mundra  District  (Sloane). 

At  a  casual  glance  this  species  might  be  taken  for  a  sma] 
of  T.  hiatriatua,  Macl.,  but  it  diifers  decidedly  from  that  1 
by  having  a  second  stria  outside  the  aiitural  one  extendin- 
the  anterior  discoidal  puncture  to  the  apical  declivity  i\ 
the  shape  of  the  prothorax,  which  is  much  wider  at  tli 
and  has  the  basal  angles  rectangular,  the  sides  not  ba 
prominent  angular  projection  above  the  base  as  in  21  bisi 
It  is  somewhat  like  T,  ovensensig,*  Blkb.,  from  which  it 
by  having  a  post-humeral  reddish  spot  on  each  elytron; 
form  of  the  frontal  impressions  which  are  further  from  th 
narrow,  and  extend  obliquely  forward  till  they  reach  the  a 
margin  of  the  clypeus;  by  .the  sides  of  the  prothorax  beii 
rounded  on  the  sides  and  wider  at  the  l>ase. 


*  In  T.  ovensensis,  Blkb.,  the  head  aqc]  prothor^^  are  limilar  11 
&c.,  to  thoee  of  T.  striolcUuSf  Macl.  * 


^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOMAS   G.    SLOANE. 


Tachys  iabpideus,  n.sp- 


365 


prothora^;  transverse  (not  short)  ;  Hlytra 
tron  u  III  striate  near  suture  and  witli  reeurvecl 
tinct.  Shining,  poli-^hed,  reddish  or  reddish 
ter  coloureri  than  prothorax  near  ba«w?,  ahiiost 
ile  and  near  apex,  a  large  yellow  is  h-re^^l  spot 
isondal  puncture  oa  each  elytron* 

mweXj  lightly  bi-imprejssed  between  eyes;  the 
not  ext-ending  to  cly|>eiiB;  eyes  large*,  convex. 
Lraoxsverse,  a  little  wider  than  head,  widest  a 
le,  li;2fhtly  nan'owed  to  ba5^e3  convex,  hcvigate, 
iddle  of  hase,  not  transversely  impres.'^ed  across 
Y  rounded,  gently  narrowed  (not  sinuate)  to 
tpex  and  base  truncate;  posterior  angles  obtUiie» 
rder  narrowly  reflexed;  niediaii  line  wanting;  a 
ide  oblique  impresaion  at  each  banal  angl<^, 
ler  than  prothorax,  suljoval,  conv€*x,  a  little 
;  base  aubtniucate;  humeral  angles  rounrh-d; 
nded;  one  simple  stria  on  each  side  of  suture, 
ria  besides  the  marginal  channel  on  each  elytron ; 
on  vex  and  depresse^^J  posteriorly;  lateral  mar^^in 
jehind  shoulders  causing  the  margin  of  the 
projeet  slightly;  two  puncture?^  placed  luugitu- 
each  elytron. 

A4ith  1'3  mm. 

— In\erell,  Tamworth  (Lea)* 

fictly  renembles  T.  ap^nryri^  f^l-s,  in  shajic^  and 
marked  features   distinguishing    it    froi»i    that 

absence  of  any  projection  at  the  basal  angli*.s 
and  (b)  the  elytra  having  only  one  stria  on  earh 

not  two  as  in  T.  spenceri.  The  penultimatr 
lary  palpi  m  large  and  pyriformi  the  apical  joint 
ce.  The  general  colour  is  like  that  of  polished 
i£|>er. 


^ 


t 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC,     , 


«v 


ik 


366 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  BEMBIIfilDMS, 


i 


\ 


Tachys  spenceri,  Sloatie. 

Habits  : — Found  under  stones  besides  r^tlge  iA  wat<?r 
Ilab.:  Central  Australia  — Larapintine  Itegion  (8pt*nc 
Australia — King's  Sound  (Froggatt). 

Tachys  bistriatus,  Madefy. 

T,  (Bemhidium)  bistriatus,  Macl.  (^  Bfrnihiditim 
Macl.),  has  a  short  recurved  striole  on  the  middle  of  ti 
each  elytron;  the  posterior  angles  of  the  profchyrajt  for 
triangular  prominence  on  the  sides  a  little  Isefure  the  1 
I  have  carefully  compared  the  types  of  liemhidlum  i 
Macl.,  and  B.  convexunif  Macl.,  with  one  another  and 
one  species. 

ffab.  :  Queensland — Gayndah  (Mastei^) ;  N,8.  Wal 
and  Clarence  Rivers  (Lea). 

Tachys  yarrensis,  BlaLkVmrn. 

Habits  : — Found  under  logs  and  debris  in  very  doiop 
Ilab.  :   Victoria  -Upper  Yarra  (French);    ?^^.  8.  Wj 
wala  and  Urana  (Sloane),  Tamworth  (Lea). 

Tachys  monochkous,  JScliaum, 

No  doubt  remains  in  my  mind,  after  coniparmg  «fn 
Benibvlium  punctipenne,  Macl.,  with  the  description  i 
monochrous,  Schaum,  but  that  the  8peci«?s  are  synonym 

Habits  : — Found  under  logs  in  very  damp  situfttions. 

Hob.:  Victoria — Lilydale  (Sloane);  X.  8.  Wales- 
and  Tamworth  (Lea),  Ourimbah  (Fletcher)  ;  Quoen-^La 
dah  (Masters). 

Tachys  seticollis,  u  sp. 

Oval,  robust.  Prothorax  lightly  trans\  er^se,  wtrotigly 
to  base,  basal  angles  rectangular,  margin  pturinetijde  nm 
angles:  elytra  widely  ovate;  five  rows  of  punctures  n 
marginal  stria  on  each  elytron;  recurved  striole  of  apej 
rather  short;   two  fine  setigerous  disqoidal  paiiettires 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BV    THOMAS    O.    8L0ANE* 


367 


ferruginous  red,  rubles taueoiis  abo^'e  apical 
4;    legii  tejiUifCeous;   aiiteniiaj  ferrugint>UH,  liasal 

front  widfily  but  rather  deeply  bi-ifupreasetl; 
.  AjiteniiK;  i^hort,  stout,  filiform  (rericbingback 
e  of  protborax).  Prothonix  broiuler  than  long, 
fore  anterior  thirtl^  eviflentlv"  narro\vi?r  across 
disc  lif^ditly  convex^  rather  depreswfi  in  middle, 

0  ba&ai  areaj  sides  strongly  rounded  anteriorly, 
nd  roundly  narroweti  Uj  anterior  angles^,  fitroiigly 
r^  meeting  bas^e  at  rigJit  angles;  anterior  margin 
•  angles  not  marked;    base  widely  truncate  in 

each  side;  ba^ialangle.s  prominent,  aoute;  basal 
sll  marked,  extending  to  lat<*r!il  border  at  eaeh 
iorly  by  a  Htrongly  marked  trannverse  punctate 

1  txjrder  very  narrow  on  roundod  part  of  sides, 
y  reflexed  near  Vjasal  angles;  median  line  very 

on  disc;  four  or  five  Retigorous  marginal 
a  anterior  third  and  anterior  angles.  Elytra 
s  rouiidly  truncate;  humeral  angles  nut  marked; 
it  stina  eotirHj  punctate  for  more  llian  half  its 
teriorly;  stride  :2-5  consisting  of  rowy  of  closely 
ires  extending  from  base  to  bghfcer-coloured 
>art  of  elytra ;  submarginal  stria  piojotate ; 
lot  c<jn%ex;  marginal  channel  clu.sely  punulJite; 
El  nhoulder  to  apical  curve  each  bearing  a  long 

width  1  mm. 

West  Austral  i  a—  K  i  n  g  m  S<  t  u  m  i  ( Fr oggat  I ; 
I, 

noehroui?:^  Schaum,  hut  diftering  by  its  nhorter, 
Ie«8  convex  form;  the  pruthorax  widor,  more 
I  to  ba»e,  disc  flatter  and  loss  strongly  declivniih! 
uriaetose  behind  anterior  angles;  elytra  jihorfer, 
J  five-  (not  six-)  striate, 


Digitized  by 


Goo^ 


368 


ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  BEMBIDIIDES, 


ii 


ft 


Tachys  flindebbi,  Blackburn. 

T.  Jlindersi,  Blkb.  =  Tachys  (Bembidium)  rtihicuwh 
I  have  no  doubt  about  the  correctnesB  of  this  a; 
Macleay's  name  was  used  in  the  genus  Tachys  aa  long  ag 
therefore  the  later  name  must  be  adopted.* 

Habits  : — Found  under  logs  and  stones  in  veiy  damp  s 

Hah.  :   Queensland — Gayndah    (Masters);   N,S.  Wal 

worth   (Lea^,  Sydney  and  Wagga  Wagga  (Slcmne)"    ^ 

Upper   Ovens  River    (Blackburn),    Lilydale    (Sloane) : 

Australia  (Spencer);   West  Australia — Darling  Ranges 

Tachys  habitans,  n.sp. 

Oval,  convex.  Prothorax  convex,  aubcordate :  eh 
convex,  six  rows  of  punctures  on  basal  pait;  apex  Iwvjj 
marginal  stria  indicated,  punctate;  lateral  interstice  vet 
not  convex;  recurved  striole  of  apex  well  marked.  BWl 
legs  piceous,  mandibles  piceous  brown. 

Head  convex,  smooth;  front  widely  bi-impressed  n 
Prothorax  small,  Isevigate,  widest  rather  before  mi 
narrower  across  posterior  angles  than  a^^roes  apes;  lide; 
rounded  on  anterior  two-thirds,  shortly  sinuat-e  before 
angles;  anterior  margin  truncate;  anterior  anglea  not 
posterior  angles  prominent,  acute;  base  lightly  oblique 
side  behind  posterior  angles;  lateral  border  narrow,  reacl 
of  head;  median  line  obsolete;  a  lightly  marked  impuncta 
Bion  across  base  near  margin;  lateral  bassal  fove«  roi 
placed  near  margin  at  basal  angles.  Elytra  much  wi 
prothorax;  six  rows  of  punctures  and  a  aubmarginal  stri 
elytron;  first  stria  entire,  finely  and  closely  punctate 
simple  posteriorly,  others  (consisting  of  rows  of  punct 
reaching  base,  fifth  and  sixth  short  (sixth  sometimes  i 
of  only  two  pimctures);  third  interstice  with  two  fine  i 

•  Vide  P.L.S.N.S.W.  1894,  ix.  (2)  p.  90,  for  &  note  by  the  1 
Blackbam  on  thia  subject. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOMAa    G.    9L0AKE. 


369 


rior  hardly  noticeable  among  basal  punctura- 

>n  IsBvigate  portion  of   elytra  a  little  before 

xternal   margin    of    apical    stride    carinate ; 

nely  punctate;  border  passing  round  huroeral 

far  as  fourth  stria. 

ti  O'Smm. 

ralm— Darling  Ranges  Bridgetown,  Pinjarrah 

trmhis,  Blkb,  but  dil!'«ring  in  colour;  its  more 
prothorax  with  pof=t«rior  anglei^  mnre  promi- 
e;  tbt^  elytra  proi-iortionately  narrower,  Ichh 
with  fewer  punctures  in  the  row^  especially 

Tachys  ovi^TUS,  Mad 
7V(Uui,  MmU^Bembidiuui  bifoveatum,  Mairl.; 
«s  and  End  these  two  i^pecies  synonymous.  It 
rved  striole  at  apex  of  each  elytron.  Though 
^taceous  colour,  a  q:.ecimen  that  i.  subpiceoua 
ma  by  Mr.  A.  M-  Lea,  as  coming  from  tlie 

^  atones  in  very  damp  situatitma, 

ad— Gayndab  (Mastei-a);  N.8.  Wale^^Twerd 

ver,  Tnverell,  Tamworth  and  Sydney  (Lea). 

TaCHVS    Atf^TRALICUf!,   n.Sp. 

nvex.  Prothorax  convex,  trans ven^o,  rounded 
Ider  acroHH  base  than  ajieit;  elytra  very  convex, 
,r  sutare,  siden  smooth,  Heml  and  prothorax 
■ed,  eyes  blaek,  elytra  piceous  or  piuef>tiH  black. 
convex;  front  with  two  ratlier  wide  nearly 
n^-  apace  between  these  impresHions  convex, 
1,  tran^^verse,  convex;  aidea  strongly  rounded 
)8ity  ijefore  posterior  angles,  oblique  to  base  on 
pi>sterior  angles;  basal  area  short,  convex, 
ng  traniverBe  impression;  posterior  angles  not 


s 


Digitized  by 


Googl^ll 


* 


I. 


370  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  BEMEimiDES, 


I  prominent,  their   summit   acute;    larterarl    hasa.}    favm 

Elytra  wider   than   prothorax,  oval,  very  convex,  d< 

peduncle,  truncate  on  base;  shoulders  roundedj  not  nil 

(  or  at  most  three,  lightly  impressed  stum  near  the  a 

I  ^  ^^  1    ,  entire,  b'ghtly  punctulate  on  disc,  others  only  marked  o 

I  r  ^9  T  reaching   base),  lightly  punctulate ;    space    between 

margin  smooth  and  without  discoidal  punctures;  reci 

I  L.  oi  apex  obsolete;  marginal  channel  not  deep  along  g 

I     .      ^9  I  strong  punctures  near  margin  Ix^hind  each   fshouldei 

1     ,  \  i  strong  submarginal  foveiform  impressions  on  apical  th 

a  >  Length  1  7,  breadth  0*75  mm. 

ffab.  :  N.S.  Wales— Tweed  Riven  Windsor  (I^a). 
The  affinity  of  this  little  species  is  to  T.  fnitcheh 
which  it  differs  by  its  smaller  size;  dark  coloured  eljt 
and  less  oblique  frontal  impressions;  elytra  with  only  t^ 
striaj  next  the  suture  marked,  tlie  remnining  part  gj 
striae  are  linear  and  hardly  punctulate,  not  rows  of  p» 
in  T.  mitcIieUi),  &c. 

Tachys  lkai,  n.sp. 

Elongate-oval ;  prothorax  convex,  transverse,  i 
narrower  between  posterior  anp[les  than  at  apex;  elytr« 
truncate  at  base,  finely  punctitte- striate.  Black,  sih 
and  under  surface  piceous  brown;  antenme  piceous  brc 
infuscate  towards  apex. 

^^  ^  Head  convex,  smooth;   front  and  vertex  minutely 

j|^^l|  front  bi-impressed;   the  impressions  long,  straight,  di 

^^if  diverging  backward,  extending  forward  to  base  of  lab 

^f  between  frontal  impressions   convex;    clypeal   suture 

clypeus  declivous  to  labrura;  eyes  convex,  not  very 
Prothorax  a  little  wider  than  head,  transverse,  widi 
before  the  middle,  lightly  narrowed  to  base,  convex 
anterior  margin  truncate;  lifise  truncate  across  pedun 
oblique  on  each  side  behiml  poHiterior  angles;  sides 
rounded  on  anterior  three-fourths,  shortly  sinuate  befo 
angles;  these  acute,  prominent,  placed  a  little  before 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    THOMAS    G.    8L0ANE. 


871 


i  traos verse  impression  ex  tending  across  bane 
ur  angles  and  defining  the  Imsal  part;  median 
impress^.  Elytra  wider  than  prritliorax 
>res6ed  on  disc;  sides  hghtly  roumlcd;  I  wise 
ar^nate;  shoulder;*  rather  prouiriient,  roun^ied; 
ftte  lightly  impn^stsed  stria*  uii  each  elytron 
nal  channel),  first  entire,  flexuaus  (approaching 
lecond  almoi^t  equally  inipreHsed  as  first  on  diHC, 
lase  and  apex^  tliinl  and  fourth  much  more 
not  extending  towards  base  beyond  anterior 
(ifth  strongly  impressed  on  anterior  fourtli 
obsolete  tor  remainder  of  its  t'ouraei  hcutellar 
interstioes  flat,  fuui^th  with  two  diHcoidul 
inor  at  alx>ut  one-fourth  the  length  of  elytr^i 
er  a  little  behind  middle  on  eoursp  ui  thinl 
ce  very  fijittly  punctulate  on  apical  declivity; 
deeply  imprefasetl  along  Hides,  thi^e  or  four 
tures  behind  the  shoulders;  apical  declivity 
iipresaioos  on  euch  side^  the  external  wtronLrly 
margin  (extending  round  the  apex  to  join  th«B 
riner  short,  pkice^^i  ck»sed  to  the  external  one. 

dth  1  mm. 

ss — Tarn  worth  {Xiea). 
Mr.    A.    M.   Lea,  to  whose  generoKity    I    ;nn 
meJij  and  to  whom  I  dedicate  it. 
itructure  this  spe<;ies  i^e^^eniblijH  71  murfiiiii- 
which  it  diffem  bv  its  larg*'r  sizji,  wider  and 
*r,    im  punctate   p  rot  borax »   i>lat^k   colinir,  iVc, 
>rm  a  well  marketl  group  among  the  AuetrahaTi 
is  evident  they  can  only  provisionally  be  cmi- 
with    s^uch    species    a?*    Tacki/s    nwnochriffHi^ 
II j  BIkb,,  tfcc. 


m — Narrandera  (Sloane),  Tamworth  (Leti\ 


ill 


p  I' 


372  as  THK  ArSTlLAUATf  BMMSIDIIPEX 

Tachts  captus,  BUckbum. 

Habits  : — Foond  mider  scdcks  and  stones  in  damp  i 
Hah.:  S:»iith  Aastnuia — ^Port  LuicijIdh,  Adelaide  (1 

y.S-  Waks — Mulwala,  Urmna,  yarrandera  and  Jim 

Windsor  azid  Tamworth  iLea). 

Tachts  uxipormu,  Blkb, 

Hah. :  S<:»uth  Australia — Adelaide  and  Port  lisc 
bnm);  West  Australia — Beverley  (Lea^. 

Tachys  atrickps,  ilacleaj. 

Habits : — Found  under  logs  in  damp  places  near  wj 

Hah.:  Queensland— Gayndah  (Masters);    N.S.  W.* 

tho< jl,  y arrandera  and  Mulwala  (Sloane);  Kind's  Sound 

Tachts  lixdi,  Black  hum. 

Among  the  Bembidiides  from  King's  Sound,  in  t 
Museum,  the  commonest  species  is  one  that  I  take  to 
Blkb.  (var.)  It  differs  from  a  type  specimen  of  T.  Ih 
from  Mr.  Blackburn  by  being  smaller  {length  2 '5  mn 
lighter  build.  T.  lindi  seems  to  be  a  Tariable  speciaii 
colour  marks;  its  constant  characters  appear  to  be  (a^ 
less  testaceous  macula  behind  the  shoulder  and  anoti 
the  apex  of  each  elytron,  (h)  the  anterior  *liscoidal 
the  elytra  placed  about  the  middle  of  their  length  on  th 
the  third  stria.  Many  of  the  specimens  fi'ora  Ki 
(evidently  immature)  have  the  elytra  aliiKist  wholl) 
with  variously  placed  cloudy  dark  marks. 

Hah.  :  South  Australia — Port  Lincoln  District  (1 
N.S.  Wales — Windsor  (Lea);  West  Australia— Swan 
Beverley  (Lea);  Variety?     King's  Sound  (Froggatt), 

Tachys  transvbrsicollis,  Mticleay. 

The  colour  varies  from  pale  testaceous  (iniraature  sj 
testaceous  with  the  disc  of  the  elytra  infusciito,  or  e^  - 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOMAB   O.    SLOAKK, 


373 


lie;  the  heacl  is  blackish  in  mature  specimens; 
ly  iridescent;  the  discoid al  piincture  on  each 
along  the  fifth  stria,  conKiderably  l>efore  tlie 
constant  character  anrl  vahiable  as  an  aid  in 
this  species;  the  atriie  of  the  elytra  are  faint 
jent  after  the  third, 

nnder  sticks   or  stones  near  water   in   very 

ri d — G ay nd ah  ( M as te fb)  ,  Bria bane  ( Cy ates ) ; 
snee  River  (Lea),  Junee^  Carrathcfolj   Urana, 

Tachys  maclbayi,  n,3p. 

?fi^  IffiTigate*  Head  large,  wide  between  eyes, 
ite  ;  posterior  angles  strongly  marked,  acute  ; 
ior  angle 3)  narrower  than  apex:  elytra  i^tnooth, 
r  convex;  two  discoidal  punctures?  on  each 
OU9,  prothorax  obscure  testaceous;  elylra  black 
tte  spot  at  shoulder,  and  a  smaller  round  i^pot 
ity  on  each  elytron  pale  teataceous;  hg^  pale 
5  pale  testaceous  with  joints  3-6  infiiscate, 

w^idely  bi- impressed  Ijetween  eyes.  Ajitentne 
er.  Prothorax  lightly  trans verae,  widest  at 
ancture,  angu state  posteriorly;  sidea  stron^ily 
,  decidedly  sinuate  before  p<jsteriur  angles  ; 
ided;  posterior  a  ogles  triangular,  prominent, 
i  rounded;  lateral  bonier  narrowly  retlexed, 
head;  median  line  distinct;  a  well  marked 
rue  line  defining  basal  part  oIl  protlioi-ax  and 
ind  posterior  angles.  Elytra  much  broader 
le  between  shoulders;  Imse  lightly  roimdeil  aiiil 
ide  of  peduncie;  humeral  angles  obtu?^e;  sides 
rather  obliquely  to  apex;  each  elytron  obtusely 
three  faint  subs tri ate  impressions  at  ape,^  of 
rior  discoidal  puncture  jitst  behind    humeral 


it) 


374  ON  THE  AUSTRALIAN  BEMEfBUDBS, 

macula,  posterior  puncture  in  middle  of  subapical  ma« 
finely  reflexed,  extending  from  peduncle  Uy  apes;  tl 
setigerous  punctures  near  margin  behind  shotilders, 
form  submarginal  impressions  towards  apex  of  each  < 

Length  3,  breadth  1*25  mm. 

Hab. :  King's  Sound  (Froggatt;  Macleay  Muse  una), 
I  know  no  Bembidiid  closely  allied  to  T.  machatfi : ; 
probably  with  Bembidium  bipartitum,  MacL,  a  si>eeies  " 
critically  examined.  The  legs  and  antennae  are  long,  1 
reaching  back  as  far  as  the  posterior  maculae  of  tht! 
elytra  are  smooth  without  a  submarginal  stria  on  sk 
marginal  channel  is  not  impressed. 

^  Pyrrotachys,  n.gen. 

I     • 

Form  parallel,  depressed. 

Head  setigero-punctate,  strongly  constricted  be 
frontal  impressions  arcuate,  extendiiig  backwi 
eyes. 

Mandibles  long,  prominent,  decussating. 

Palpi  with  penultimate  joint  Isevigate,  swollen;  t«r 

elongate,  cylindrical. 
Antennoi  long,  light,  compressed,  not  narrowed  to  api 

joint  long,  oval. 

Prothorax  setigero-punctate. 

Elytra  setigero-punctate,  substriate,  without  striolo 
submarginal  stria  on  sides;  margin  not  intermp 
orly  by  an  internal  plica. 

Anterior  tibtce  elongate ;  external  side  hardly  obi 
apex;  a  short  acute  spur  a  little  above  apex  ex; 

Apparently  this  genus  represents  a  distinct  group 
Subulipalpi      The  absence  of   the  slightest  interrupt 
margin  of  the  elytra  towards  the  apex  or  of  any  sign 
on  the  inner  side  of  the  elytra  near  the  margin  ^ema  an 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOMAS   G.    SLOAI^E. 


375 


I.  Horn,  in  bin  definition  of  the  Bembidiini^ 
interrupt-Bd  posteriorly  and  with  a  distinct 
mportiint  feature  of  thu  tribe. 

OTACflYS    CONST  HlCrr  PES,  n,sp. 

^  depresHed-  Mandiblei*  long,  deousstttiog ; 
:inate;  anterins?^  with  all  the  joints  puliescent; 
3,  narrowed  to  busej  elytra  pubescent,  finp^ly 
A  ;  head  i-eddi^h,  eyes  and  luljacent  parts 
obscurely  coloured  than  prothomx,  fuscous 
ward?^  apex;  legj?  testacecuis;  under  pai^a  of 
reddish,  of  body  fuscous;  antennse  testuceouK 
arards  apex. 

LmprcHfted;  vertex  convex,  finely  pnnctulate; 
diverging  anteriorly  and  pobteriorlyj  extend- 
id  behind  eyes ;  front  depressed  lietween 
Ijetween  impressions  and  eye^  ctmvt*x,  pro- 
lase  l^yond  sidew  of  hea^J;  eyeni  primiijient. 
Y  emarg^inate,  a  transverse  linear  iinpi^ctsiiion 
Prothorax  depressed ^  transverse,  vvifit-.st  at 
uncturej  lightly  oarrciwed  to  base,  e^i(ienlly 
1  base;  skies  very  lightly  roumled,  !«;lHirtly 
ior  angles:  anteiiur  niarj^in  truncate;  anterior 
runcatej  a  little  oblfijue  on  each  sidt-  liefnrid 
Bse  prominent,  ubtusely  dentiform  ;  a  short 
ig  ba^se,  the  ijnpresf*i*jn  detining  Lhis  npuee 
iddte;  mefiiitn  line  well  inarkedj  nut  reaching 
tra  narrow,  a  little  wider  than  profhorax 
^ed^  parallel  on  sides,  truncate  at  base,  widely 

(mtbout  sinuosities)  at  apex;  whole  uppi^r 
1   a  short  puljejr^cence ;    stria^  verv  \u\i%  ntit 

fourth;  marginal  cluinnel  hardly  impressed 
and  punctate  near  t^houlders;  interstices^  flatf 


Am.  l*:nt   Rtm  ISH\ ,  is,  p.   \^X 


J  """" 


376 


ON  THE  AUSTRAUAN  BBMBIDJIDES, 


\-\'r 


y/ 


three  discoidal  punctures  on  each  elytron  pUced  as  ti 
SI. 

Length  225-3,  breadth  0*75-1  mm. 

Hah. :  N.S.  Wales— Tamworth  (Lea). 

The  description  is  founded  on  a  specimen  of  the 
Mr.  Lea  regards  the  smaller  specimens  as  represent]  t 
species  from  the  larger  ones,  but  I  have  l>eeii  una! 
him  in  this;  though,  as  the  collector  of  a  large  nun; 
mens  and  a  careful  observer,  his  opinion  in  this  tc 
outweigh  mine. 

Appendix. 

Specimens  of  a  new  species  of  Tcuihys  were  recei^ 
A.  M.  Lea  after  the  completion  of  my  notea  on  th( 
too  late  to  enable  it  to  be  put  into  its  proper  place  \ 
the  table  of  species *given  on  p.  356;  however  its  affii 
found  indicated  in  the  note  following  the  description 


Tachys  olliffi,  n.8p. 

Robust,  oval,  convex;  prothorax  rather  short,  &\ih 
discoidal  punctate  striae,  a  finely  punctate  submargit 
a  well  marked  apical  striole  on  each  elytron.  Black: 
side  of  mandibles  and  basal  joint  of  antennae  testaceo 
and  palpi  fuscous. 

Head  Isevigate,  convex;  front  lightly  bi- impressed 
short,  stout.  Prothorax  laevigate,  transverse^  Hubco 
rounded,  narrowed  to  base,  shortly  subsinuate  liefore  1 
anterior  angles  rounded,  not  marked;  posterior  anglei 
gular,  slightly  obtuse  at  summit;  lateral  border  refle 
basal  impressions  wide,  deep,  short,  extending  to  mai 
angles;  a  light  impression  across  base  between  la 
median  line  obsolete.  Elytra  a  little  wider  than 
convex,  declivous  on  base;  sides  lightly  rounded;  first 
punctate  anteriorly;  strise  2-5  consisting  of  rows  of  p 
disc  becoming  successively  shorter  (the  punctures  i 
and  more  distant  from  one  another  in  fourth  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   THOMAS   G.    SLOANE. 


377 


a  not  impressed  on  sidea,  but  eonsisting  of  a  row 
near  margin;  marginal  channel  hardly  im pressed, 
siibmArgiDal  interstice  depressed  on  Bidm;  third 
wo  fine  eifttigeroiis  punctures, 
readth  085  mm, 
^V^ales^Foreat  Reefe. 

imifrsif  Blkk,  from  which  it  diflerR  by  its  more 
I  ooloiir;  itg  prothorax  witli  the  sides  less  strongly 
rly,  the  base  narrower,  the  bttsal  fovea)  deeper^ 
^s  leas  prominently  acute,  ifec.  The  prothorast 
fo  of  about  equal  width  at  base  and  apes:, 
imory  of  Mr  A,  8,  Olli£F,  late  Government  Ento- 
w  South  Walesa 


reference  to  my  paper  "On  the  Australian 
k  Carabido^)  *'  in  the  preceding  Part  of  the  Pro- 
on  is  called  to  the  following : — 

COEEIGENDA. 

line  14 — for  C.  iidtiaidjs*  re«Ml  C  iumidip^a* 
lino  20— /err  cJfpeus  read  olypeml* 
—omit  Line  2. 

line  5 — oimt  South  Australm  ti  scq, 
line  27 — for  C.  uddtiidm  read  €.  iumldipes, 
line  18 — fci^r  C*  addaid^^j  Blkb,,  read  C  tumidip^s^  SI, 
line  7 — for  C*  addaidm  rcjad  C.  IttMidipf^M^ 
line  27 — -for  on  read  in, 
line  29— for  C  ddcsilawiia  road  C.  iumidipes. 
lime  31~>{or  C  C£iiiitp«i  read  C  ^rad2ipL>^. 


f  I 


^ 


•11 


n\ 


fl 


*i^ 

^^^H 


378 


TWO    NEW    SPECIES    OF   PROSTANTHEIL 
NEW  SOUTH  ^  ALES. 

By  R.  T.  Baker,  F.L.S.,  Assistant  Ci  kator  TgG 
Museum,  SYD>Ey. 

(Plates  xxii.-xxuL) 

Prostanthbra  discolor,  ap.aoir, 

(Plate  xxii.) 

A  tall  slender  shrub,  6  to  9  feet  higli,  bninchej*  t*?i 
lets  only  slightly  angular;  branches,  brtinclileb^,  ajid 
hoary;  branchlets  slender  and  often  nodding. 

Leaves  quite  glabrous,  lanceolate  or  ol^long-lajicec 
narrowing  into  a  petiole  2  to  3  lines  ]<»iig»  J  to  over  « 
and  1 J  to  rarely  3  or  4  lines  broad,  i3at^  entire,  light 
dark  coloured  above,  the  midrib  very  promiiient  on 
side,  particularly  towards  the  petiole^  but  impressed  \ 

Flowers  small  in  terminal  compact  heitda  or  ra^ 
leaves  reduced  in  size  and  very  deciduous.  Fed  ice  In 
half  the  length  of  the  calyx.  Calyx  striate,  very  1 
cent  particularly  towards  the  base,  the  lips  ^*  blue/*  1 
both  lips  entire,  the  upper  one  slightly  lunger  than  tl 
not  so  broad.  Corolla  about  twice  as  long  na  the  caJ 
pubescent,  the  lower  lip  exceeding  the  others.  I 
exserted.  Anthers  mostly  without  any  appendage 
nective,  in  fact,  only  rarely  present,  quit^  glabrous. 

Hob.—  At  the  foot  of  Cox's  Gap  Koad,  Murruml 
River,  N.S.W.  (R.T.B.) 

As  the  anther  appendages  are  only  rarely  met  with  iJ 
it  might  perhaps  be  placed  in  the  Section  K  I  a 
Bentham's  Table  of  the  species  of  this  genua,  but  tl 
not  similar  in  shape  to  that  described  under  this  g: 
this  latter  feature  is  such  a  well  marked  cLaract^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    R.    T,    BAEER, 


Wf 


r  the  species  under  conBideration  to  the  Section 
era.  lam  in  flue  need  in  such  a  decision  hy  ita 
cencc  an  well  as  hy  the  fact  that  one  or  two 
mdimeiitary  appf^nclages  are  already  includefl  in 

of  Section  K  1  a  n  d  tt  r  i  a  of  Proitanihera  the 
)  very  distinctive,  being  *'  narrow  at  the  base^ 
and  dilated  upwards,  the  upper  lip  erect,  concave 
er  lip  shorter  or  at  any  rate  not  longer  and  spread - 
^  species  the  corolla  tube  has  the  lower  lip 
labeSj  La  not  incurv^ed  or  narrow  at  the  liase,-^ 
[  not  justify  \i%  beiijg  classiiied  with  this  Section* 
be  included  under  any  of  the  species  enumerated 
Series  C  o  n  v  e  x  le  and  8  u  b  c  o  n  c  a  v  a^  ^ts  all 
y  flowers  and  anthers  with  one  appenda|,'e  aI>out 
he  cell. 

deticribed  under  Euprostanthera  it  most 
midifoHa  and  P.  bnolacea  in  it«  close  terminal 
rs  from  them  in  the  form  and  size  of  ity  leaves, 
and,  of  course,  virtual  want  of  anther  appco- 

rooi  P.  mcana^  P.  kirtulaj  and  P,  dsnlindata  iii 
erfeetly  flat,  also  in  iniorescencej  indunientuin, 
ither  appendage;^;  and  for  the  same  reason  it  m 
.  rugo^df  P.  m^rijhlia^  P.  rhojnbeay  P.  spinvsia^ 
ineai^u^    P,  phylkiJolHi^  P,    d*:cutuaia^  and    P. 

Bnity  is  jjerhap:^  with  P.  incisa  and  P.  Sieberif 
so  distinctly  or  uniformly  entire  that  I  prefer  to 
Loecting  link  between  those  two  species  and  P. 
*m  the  description  of  /*.  Ineisa  one  might  be  Jed  t^D 
at  8pecie8,  bat  when  specimens  of  each  aro 
e  the  differences  are  very  marked. 
w  considerations  I  conclude  that  in  botanical 
1  come  after  either  P,  incha  or  P.  Siebarif  and 
,  rotundi/olim. 


mi\  % 


\u 


t 

D 


1    ■ 


..!    «ii 


380 


TWO  NEW  SPECIES  OF  PEOSTANTBMMA, 


1 


pi 


Prostanthbra  strictAj  sp.nov. 
(Plate  XXIII.) 

A  densely  bushy  shrub,  drying  black,  with  hii*p 
branches  and  branchlets. 

Leaves  petiolate,  lanceolate,  sometimeti  broadly  so, 
obtuse,  entire,  the  margins  recurved,  scabr*  »us-hispicl  abc 
rugose,  dark  coloured  on  the  upper  surface,  whitish  v 
4-9  lines  long,  2-3  or  even  4  lines  broad,  the  tnidrib  i 
veins  prominent  underneath  and  impressed  above,  : 
surface  a  bullate  appearance. 

Flowers  opposite,  in  pairs  in  terminal  compact 
spikes  or  racemes,  occasionally  leafy  at  the  base,  Pedio 
above  1  line  long.  Bracts  linear-subulate,  almost  as  1 
calyx.  Calyx  1|  to  2  lines  long,  strongly  riblxKl  towan 
hirsute,  glabrous  inside  except  towards  the  mouth,  i 
hoary  pubescent,  lips  of  about  equal  length  and  orbic 
surrounding  the  fruit.  Corolla  not  twice  the  length  ol 
glabrous,  the  lower  lip  longer  than  the  other  lol>es.  Ai 
one  appendage  exceeding  the  cell,  the  other  ad n ate  anc 

I/ab. — Mt.  Vincent,  near  Ilford,  Mudgee  Road,  N,S 

The  compact  terminal  spikes  or  racemes  give  t! 
distinctive  appearance,  and  by  this  mixle  of  infloi 
naturally  falls  into  Bentham's  Series  R  a  c  e  m  o  s  a\ 

Its  nearest  ally  in  that  Series  is  perhaps  P.  rhntu 
species  resembling  it  somewhat  in  its  leaves  hut  not  in  ini 
indumentum,  disposition  of  leaves,  or  anther  appendft« 

Its  leaves  bear  a  strong  likeness  also  to  tliose  of  P,  \ 
P.  viari/olia,  but  the  attachment  is  quite  different,  am 
also  from  these  two  species  in  its  terminal  inflorescetti 
also  a  much  more  rigid  shrub  than  P.  murifdut.  Th 
ment  of  its  leaves  would  incline  one  fnvm  a  casual  ea 
to  designate  it  P.  decusaata, — a  Victorian  species 
the  rocky  summits  of  the  McAlister  Range  and  Mi 
with  leaves  narrower  and  smaller  and  not  rugose,  ai 
inflorescence,  which  is  axillary,  and  a  transverse  doW 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   R.    T.    BAKEB.  381 

»ase  of  the  upper  lip  of  the  calyx, — characters 

38. 

classification  of  Bentham,  I  have  placed  thiB 
ties  Racemosae  from  its  terminal  spiken ; 
sequence  after  P,  denticulata,  having  greatest 
species,  whilst  resembling  and  possessing  also 
ters  of  P,  rugoaa  and  P,  mari/olia. 


KPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 
Plate  XXII. 
ProstarUhera  discolor. 
>wlng  inflorescence, 
daal  flowers  (enlarged). 

Ls,  back  and  front  views  (enlarged). 
I  ovary. 

Plate  xxiii. 

ProstarUhera  stricta, 

h  mflorescence. 

il  flower  (enlarged). 

owing  bracts  (enlarged). 

IS  with  appendages  (enlarged). 

bh  seeds  (enlarged), 
arged). 


ND   LORANTHS  IN   THE   RELATION.^ 
PARASITE  :  AND  AS  FOOD  PLANTS. 

By  J.  J.  Fletcher. 

is  paper  was  to  introduce  a  discussion  of  the 
as  has  been  stated,  certain  Loranths  may  lie 
calypts. 


Digitized  by 


GW|i 


^ 

1 

i 

1 

t 

r 

1 

1 

1 

Mi 


I 


382 


NOTES    AND    EXHIBITS, 

Mr.  Rainbow  exhibited  a  spray  of  SOver  wattl 
decdhata )  with  hymenopterous  galls  simulating  the  apj 
Liepidopterous  larvae.  The  specimen  wast  pnK:ure< 
Affleck,  M.L.A.,  at  Bundarra,  N.S.W. 

Mr.  Baker  exhibited  specimens  of  the  plants  referrc 
paper. 

Mr.  Froggatt  exhibited  a  collection  of  Anitralii 
comprising  representatives  of  thirty  genera  and  tdii* 
and  including  a  number  of  rare  species  described  by  M 
in  some  of  his  recent  papers  on  this  fauiily.  Among 
species  of  note  were  Cerotiema  hanksiat  found  upcM 
aei'TcUa,  Aspidiotus  pallens  on  Macrozamiu^  MytUaspi 
upon  Acacia  pendula,  Eriococcus  spinige}*  and  Ciemyel 
lyti  upon  Eiicalyptics ;  also  the  well  known  St. 
(Aspidiotus  perniciosus)  upon  an  apple  bought  lo  a  B} 
shop. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


383 


:SDAY,  SEPTEMBER  30th,  1896. 


[onthly  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  at  the 
aca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on  Wednesday  even- 
th,  1896. 


Mr.  Henry  Deane,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  in  the  Chair. 


imer.  The  Ridges,  Mackay,  Q.,  was  elected  a 
ciety. 


DONATIONS. 

Fersity — Calendar,  1897.     From  the  University. 

ed  "Interzooecial  Communications  in  Flustridse." 
;,  F.R.M.S.,  F.L.S.     From  the  Author, 

Journal  of  Australasia.     Vol.  ix.  No.  8  (Aug., 
Editor, 

oumal  of  Pharmacy.     Vol.  xi.  No.  129  (Sept., 
Editor, 

Acclimatisation  Society  of  Victoria — Twenty- 
irst  Annual  Reports  (1888  and  1894).     From 

»mparative  Zoology  at  Harvard  College,  Cam- 
illetin.    Vol.  xxix.  Nos.  5-6  (July,  1896).     From 


y 


i 


Digitized  by 


Goa 


m 


384  DONATIONS. 

Tiifinftan  Society,  London — Journal — ^jtany^YoL 
211  (Sept.,  1895);  VoL  xixi.  Nos.  212-217  (Nov,  If 
1896):  Journal— Zoology— Vol.  xxv.  Noh.  16M62  f. 
—Feb.,  1896);  General  Index  to  Volumes  L-xx.  (1838 
ceedings.  Session  1894-95  :  List,  1895-96.      Frt^m  the  S 

Linnean  Society  of  London — Transactions*  Secom 
Zoology.  Vol.  vi.  Parts  4-5  (Feb. -June,  1896) :  Secon 
Botany.  VoL  iv.  Parts  3-4  (Dec.,  1895^March,  189i 
Parts  2-3  (Oct.,  1895— May,  1896).  From  O,  He^ 
F.LJS. 

Royal  Society,  London — Proceedings.  VoL  lix- 
(June,  1896).     From  the  Society, 

Royal  Irish  Academy — Proceedings,  Third  Series. 
No.  5  (^lay,  1896):  Transactions.  VoL  xxx.  Parts 
(March- April,  1896) :  list  of  Members,  1896.     Fnw*  tfu 

Nederlandsche  Entomologische  Vereeniging— Tijdsc 
Entomologie.     xxxix.  DeeL      Afl.  1-2  (June,  1896). 
Society. 

Soci^t^  d'Horticulture  du  Doubs,  Besatujon^Btdlel 
Ulustree.     No.  7  (July,  1896).     From  tfie  Society. 

Perak  Government  Gazette — Vol.  ix.  Nos.  18-19  ( 
1896).     From  the  Government  Secretary. 

Department  of  Mines  and  Water  Supply,  Victorii 
Report,  1895.     From  the  Secretary. 

Field  Columbian  Museum,  Chicago — Anthro}>ulogi< 
VoL  \.  No.  1  (Dec.,  1895).     From  tlie  Director, 

Chicago  Academy  of  Sciences — Bulletin.  VoL  \ 
(1895) :  Thirty-eighth  Annual  Report  (1895).     From  fh 

American  Philosophical  Society— Proceediags,  V 
Nos.  148-149  (July-Dec,  1895).     From  tlm  Society. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS. 


385 


aum  of  Natural  History,  K.  York — Bdletio. 
Vol  Fill.  (189G).  8igs.  1042  (pp.  145492^ 
Museum, 

ieray  of  Sciences — ^ Annals*     Vol.  viii*  K<ja,  6»12 
raoir  i  Part  1  (1895).     From  th^  AeatJemy. 
atural  Sciences  of  PhiIad[olphia--Proceeflitrga, 
>ct>-Dec.)     From  t^te  AcmietHy, 

iemy  of  Sciences — Proceed ingi*t*  Second  Series. 
^95)»      From  the  Academij. 

Museum — Anniiiil  Report,  1893;  Pi-oceediugs. 
Bulletin.  No.  48  (1895).     Frmn  the  Director, 

t  Gf^aelhchaft  zn  Freiburg,  i.  B. — Berichtc.  ix. 
June,  1894^Nov,,  1895),     From  th*^  SacitiN/. 

r  ErdJcunde  zu  Berlin— Verhandlungeu.  Ikl. 
8-10.     From  ihe  Soeuty. 

m  and  Geological  Survey  of  New  Zealand — 
^eiith,  Nineteenth,  and  Twenty-lit'th  Annual 
Colonial  Muaeum  and  Laboratory  (188:^-iU): 
ical  Explorations  during  1881,  1882,  and  1883- 
lal  of  the  New  Zealand  Coleoptera*  Part?^  iii. 
'rom  Pro/e»»or  7\  J.  Parker,  D.Se,,  F.R.S. 

lieal  Society  of  Auittrala^a,  Queensland  Branch 
I  TraoBactions.  Uth  Session  (1895-96).  Vol. 
iet^. 

ely  of  Lond on -=  Quarterly  Journal,  Vol.  Ui. 
Aug  ,  1896).     Fmta  the  J!iocief.t/. 

daise  de  Zoologie— Com pte- Rendu  dm  Sdancea 
igi^s  Interna fcional   (Sept,   1895).      From   i/ie 

L'ulture,  Perth,  W.A,— Journal  Vol,  iii,  Nus, 
IBM),     Ftmi  iki$  Burmu. 


Digitized  by 


GoQQlal 


386 


DONATIONS. 


Hooker's  Icones  Plantarum.  Fourth  Series^  VoL 
(July,  1896).     From  the  Bentham  TniMsss. 

Verein  fur  Erdkunde  zu  Leipzig — Mitteilungen,  1 891 
schaftliche  Veroflfentlichungen.  iii.  Bd,  1  Heft  (189 
the  Society. 

Naturwissenschaftlicher  Verein  des  Reg,-Bez.,  Fran 
—Helios,  xiii.  Jahrg.  Nos.  7-12  (Oct.,  1895— Ap 
Societatum  Litterae.  1895.  Jahrg.  ix.  Nob,  1042  ( 
1896,  Jahrg.  x.  Nos.  1-6  (Jan.-June).     From  tim  Socit 

Department  of  Agriculture,  Sydney — Agriculturs 
Vol.  vii.  Part  8  (August,  1896).  From  tfm  Iloft,  the  i 
Miues  and  Agrictdlure, 

Pamphlet  entitled  "The  Submarine  Leakage  o 
Waters."  By  R.  L.  Jack,  F.G.S.,  F.K.Q.S.  (July,  181 
the  Author, 

American  Naturalist.  VoL  xxx.  No.  ^b^  (Au^ 
From  the  Editors, 

U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture — Division  of  En 
Bulletin.  No.  31  (1893) :  Division  of  Ornithalugy  and  ] 
—Bulletin,  Nos.  5  and  7  (1895).  Froin  the  ^'ccTGia 
culture. 

Zoological  Society  of  London — ProcwdingSj  189G 
(Aug.)     From  the  Society, 

Geological  Survey  of  India  —  Records.  YoL  X3 
(1896).     From  the  Director. 

Indian  Museum,  Calcutta — Natural  History  Notes, 
No.  10  (Sept.,  1894).     From  the  Museum. 

Zoologischer  Anzeiger.  xix.  Band.  Nos.  509-510  (^ 
From  the  Editor. 

Archiv  fur  Naturgeschichte.     Ixii  Jahrg.  (1896), 
Heft.     From  the  Editor. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS. 


m 


m|>^riale    ties    Sciences    de   8t.    P^tcrslxjurg — 
ua^e  Zoologique.     1896.     Nou*    1-2.     From  ihs 


f'l 


pieAi  Society — Journal,  1806.     Part-  4  {August), 


daise  des  Sciences  ^  Harlem^ — ArchiTeB  Noerlan* 
2^"  Liv,  (18D6).     From  //*^  6^c?e^//. 

Lmneenne  cle  Bruxelles— Bulletin.    21""*  Aiiti^ 

of   South   Aostralift  — Transactions,      Vol.  XK. 
96),     From  tfu  Society, 


I 


I 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC      J , 


v\> 


388 


A  MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AU&^TRALIAN  M 
BRANGHIL 

By  J.  Douglas  Ogilby, 

In  the  present  paper  I  have  endeavoured  to  red 
appearance  of  order  the  history  of  the  Australasian  Li 
such  meagre  and  for  the  most  part  inaccurat-e  li 
appertains  thereto.  It  is  undeniable  that  some  sue! 
become  necessary  owing  to  the  diversity  of  the  views 
various  writers  who  have  approached  the  subject,  and 
minated  in  the  recognition  by  Sir  Willi aiD  Macleay  of 
and  six  species,  two  of  the  former  and  an  equal  iiuj 
latter  having  been  founded  on  ammocoetal  or  immature 
this  list  I  have  foimd  it  necessary  to  reduce  to  three  \ 
of  which  is  represented  by  a  single  species. 

The  first  author  to  whom  the  honour  of  recording  t 
of  a  hyperoartian  Marsipobranchiate  in  the  southern 
is  due  is  Sir  John  Richardson,  wlio,  under  th 
Petromyzon  uwrdaXy  described  and  figured  a  spe< 
Ichthyology  of  the  Erebus  and  Terror;  six  years  lat€ 
Edward  Gray  published  a  "  Synopsis  of  the  Petromi 
the  Proceedings  of  the  Zoological  Society  of  Jjondc 
Richardson's  species  is  made  the  type  of  a  new  genu 
while  for  a  closely  allied  form  from  the  rivers  of  Ch 
genus,  Caragola,  is  proposed.  Besides  these  the  aum 
tains  descriptions  and  figures  of  two  other  austrog 
namely,  Geotria,  founded  on  a  specimen  picked  up  oi 
in  Hobson's  Bay  (see  p.  425)  by  Mr.  K.  A*  Pain,  anct 
warded  to  the  British  Museum;  and  Velasia^  the  ty 
was  a  Chilian  specimen  in  the  collection  of  the  same 

In  a  series  of  three  papers  (1857-li?63)  Philippi 
particulars  as  to  the  Chilian  Lampreys,  and  dea 
new  species  as  Petromyzon  amoandteri  and  aculi 
papers  appeared  in  Wiegmann's  Archiv. 


1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    .1.    DOUGLAS    OGILRY- 


38^ 


of  the  Museum  of  Buenos  Aires  for  1868 
bed  a  very  curious  form  iind<?r  the  iiamf»  of 
igtoffins,  and  aa  this  Lampi'ey  haa  no  place  in 
luna  it  may  he  dismissed  here  witli  the  reraurk 
ype  of  a  genus  £a'omega,%  QUI  (aee  p.  425),  and 
two  examples  being  known  to  seieDce»  the  first 
is\  up  in  the  istreet^  of  Bueitoa  Alre.s,  anri  the 
\  the  Bay  of  ]\Ionte  Video. 
H^qnently  to  the  publication  ()f  BiiiTneiater's 
vohiroe  of  Dr,  Oiintber'a  Catalogue  of  Fishes 
treatment  of  the  eonelusiona  of  preiiouK  autlion* 
ist  of  it,  revolutionarj;  as  a  commencement 
Grav,  from  Tasmania,  Carago^a  Jnpundfiy  (iray, 
ndttti^  Philippij  and  P.  ucutidens,  Philippi,  all 
,  are  ansociated  under  the  conunon  name 
though  the  author  had  at  his  di&poj^l  only  Dr* 
^1  sfieeimen?*,  one  of  which  was  in  a  notor'itmsly 
ven  the  selection  of  the  generic  narno  was 
gala  haTing  a  slight  precedence  over  Mordncia, 
reasoHi^  hereafter  stated,  I  ba^^e  atiopted  the 
i  is  not  to  be  expected  that  all  other  authors 
nplaiHant,*  and  we  shall,  therefore,  Ije  cumlier- 
a  dual  Hynonymyj  one  Bcliool  of  writers  ail  he t^ioi^ 
the  other  as  sfcrenuously  upholds  the  claims  of 
L'b  confusion  would  have  been  avoidorl  by  the 
}  the  Htrict  mle!^  of  nomeoclatiire.  Continuiog, 
UhI  Grav^is  ijeofria  and  Velasiaj  a  conclusion 
B  out  by  a  more  cai'eful  examination  of  the  two 
meed   the   occun*ence   of    the  latter   in    New 

g«[imann  in  **  A  Catalogue  of  the  B^reBh-Wttt^r  Fialii?.? 
ProG,  U,8.  Nat.  Mus.  xiv,  1891,  p.  24)  Lidl  the  Chilian 
da^t  thus  pcae^ilily  farther  confusing  thi2  bj,  Jiouyrny  iis 
nt  tiie  Auetralmn  and  Chilian  forms  arti  ideutiLa),  anrl 
iaeoverieti  in  regard  to  the  markcrd  cliiTeivnces  ht:'U\t+t3ii 
it  is  at  lt.'a.et  poeeihle  tJiat  both  Chira^jofa  And  Monfaria 


•;m^ 


H 


r 


11 


390 


MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRALIAN  MARSIPOnRANCl 


Zealand  waters,  determining  the  species  found  thei 
chilerms,  in  which  identification  also  I  am  not  prepai 
him;  he  also  records  under  the  same  name  a  Lai 
"  Swan  River,"  but  whether  this  is  the  well  known  r 
Australia  or  some  other  does  not  appear  (s^e  /?.  41 
following  year  the  same  author  described  a  new  speci 
from  Tasmania  as  G.  allporti,  a  proceeding  wh 
unnecessary. 

With  this  description  the  history  of  the  Australasi 
as  species,  so  far  as  exotic  writers  are  concerned,  cea^ 
exception  of  two  notices  by  Dr.  Klunzinger  of  the  a 
Mordacia  inordax  in  the  estuary  of  the  Murray  in 
Geotria  australis  as  far  west  as  King  George's  Sound 

With  the  cessation  of  outside  intert?st  in  our  Lj 
the  conclusion  of  the  British  Museum  Catakigue,  c 
and  most  gratifying  activity  on  the  subject  of  our  fis 
be  manifested  by  Australian  writers,  and  among 
Lampreys  came  in  for  their  full  share  of  attention. 

The  year  1872  is  memorable  for  the  production  oi 
tant  essays,  one  of  these  being  "  The  Fisiies  of  New  . 
Capt.  Hutton,  to  which  was  appended  a  short  aci 
edible  species  from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Hector;  the  o 
many  respects  the  more  important  of  the  two,  was  co 
Count  Castelnau  to  the  Proceedings  of  the  Zot 
Acclimatisation  Society  of  Victoria  under  the  title  oi 
bution  to  the  Ichthyology  of  Australia/'  Bath  tli 
and  indeed  all  subsequent  Australasian  writers, 
Giinther's  synonymy  without  comment  or  protest. 

In  the  first  essay  alluded  to  only  Gun  therms  GeoU 
is  mentioned,  his  description  being  copied  direct  from 
work,  with  the  addition  of  certain  rivers  specially  re 
being  frequented  by  that  species.  And»  aa  it  must  hi 
or  later,  I  may  as  well  take  this  opportunity  of  entei 

*  O,  australis  was  added  to  the  New  Zealand  fauna  in  the 
by  Capt.  Hutton. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


391 


he  practice  which  is  so  prevalent  among-'Writers 
copying  the  descriptions  and  remarks  from  the 
Catalogue  without  any  attempt  being  made  to 
cy,  and  by  so  doing  perpetuating  error,  creating 
[definitely  postponing  the  dawn  of  that  accurate 
)ur  native  fauna  which  every  admirer  of  the 
lets  of  our  country  must  ardently  desire. 
,  however,  is  Count  Castelnau's  contribution;  in 
ir  the  best  account  of  two  of  our  species  as  yet 
[lough  in  the  case  of  one  of  them  the  author  had 
lined  the  species  wrongly,  this  does  not  detract 
of  his  remarks,  while  the  very  accuracy  of  his 
enabled  me  to  correct  his  error  without  difficulty, 
ould  have  been  impossible  had  he  also  been  con- 
e  copyist.  Following  his  usual  practice  he  has, 
generic  and  specific  names  to  two  individuals,  one 
L  ammoccEte  while  the  other  had  only  just  passed 
amorphosis  and  assumed  the  habits  and  in  part 
the  adult.  Count  Castelnau's  long  experience 
^ht  him  to  avoid  this  pitfall.  His  paper,  there- 
he  number  of  Australasian  species  to  six,  distri- 
lur  genera,  and  at  this  they  have  been  left  up  to 
ae  by  all  writers,  even  Sir  William  Macleay 
hout  comment  the  descriptions  of  these  nominal 
^talogue  of  Australian  Fishes,  where,  at  least,  we 
ected  that  some  effort  would  have  been  made  to 
•s  of  his  predecessors. 

!  in  parallel  columns  the  names  of  the  species  as 
ay  and  those  which  I  recognise  as  valid  in  the 


4:ia  mordax  Mordacia  mordcLX, 

rrdficia  howiUii"\ 
a  chilensia 
singularis 
a  avstrafis 
a  allporli 


y  Velasia  stenoatomus. 
\Geotria  australis. 


\i 


Digitized  by  VjOO? 


11 


i 


/  it 


i|H>J 


392 


MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRALIAN  MARSlPOBJiAHC} 


In  connection  with  the  reinstatement  of  Gray's  Vei 
to  call  the  attention  of  those  who  niny  ha\  e  tlie  op| 
examining  this  genus  and  Geotria  durine;  tlie  amiiv 
and  immediately  after  the  metamorphcisis  hs^s  taketi  fi 
significance  of  the  dental  furrows  in  the  latter  genu 
examination  of  the  adult  it  appears  to  me  that  tlip  < 
the  laminae  in  Geotria  will  prove  to  be  matjerialiy  dii] 
that  which  holds  good  for  Velasia. 

Finally,  it  is  hoped  that  the  present  paper  will  not 
some  light  on  the  affinities  of  these  various  formf^  but 
some  of  our  southern  naturalists  to  spare  time  for  t 
these  interesting  animals,  of  whose  Mv  history  much  e 
to  be  learnt. 

Class  MARSIPOBRANCHTI, 

The  Myzoks. 

Skeleton  membrano-cartilaginous;  skull  imperfectly 
not  separate  from  the  vertebral  column,  which  conidsi 
notochord  enveloped  in  a  fibrous  sheath;  neural  eartlli 
small;  ha3mal  sheath  present  in  the  caudal  region  on 
jaw,  ribs,  limbs,  shoulder-gii-dle,  and  |>elvie  eleincni 
Gills  six  or  more  on  each  side,  represented  by  fixi 
destitute  of  branchial  arches.  Moutli  f^uctoHal  and 
more  or  less  circular,  with  or  without  lips*  N^u^al  ajie 
Eyes  present  or  absent.  Vertical  fins  piNfisentv  n^uall^ 
around  the  tail,  supported  by  feeble  rfkyi^f  which 
articulated  or  branched;  no  paired  finsi,  Hkin  niik 
without  arterial  bulb.  Air-vessel  absent,  Alinu« 
straight,  little  dilated,  without  pyloric  appendages,  j 
spleen.     Generative  openings  peritoneal. 

Etymology  : — fiapa-imov,  a  pouch;  ^p^yxit^s  giUa; 
to  the  sac-like  formation  of  these  organs. 

Distribution : — Seas  and  rivers  cif  the  tempoi 
of  both  hemispheres,  no  species  having  a>i  yet  !>een 
either  in  high  polar  latitudes  or  within  the  tropics. 

Geologically  the  Cyclostomes  date  back  U>  the  lowe 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT   J,    BOUOL^S   OOJLBY. 


393 


nt  time  but  little  haa  Ijeen  definitely  proven  with 
gi-ee  of  reiationMbip  wliich  exists  lx*twt?eti  the 
es  on  the  one  hand  and  the  more  recently  and 
Teleofit^mea  on  the  otherj  but  the  preponderance 
to  ahow  that  the  former  are  the  sur^*ivors  of  a 
pe  of  the  Chordates,  the  oldest  living  repreien- 
i.re  t-u  be  found  among  the  Reptairmnatidie, 
ftn^hii  are  divisible  into  two  Orders,  which  may 
eriaed  aa  follows*  :^ 

3a-!ike,  penetrating  the  palate;  mouth  without 
Lnting;   snout  with  barbels 

Htperotbeti* 
>lind  mc,  not  penetrating  the  palate;   lips  and 
no  barl^els 

HYPEROARTIlt 

?fi©  Orders  contains  two  FamiMen,  the  Heptatre- 
[fl/xinidijej  the  membera  of  which  are  ^"arionsly 
&hes  or  Borers;  they  are  amall,  colourless,  more 
narine  anirualsj  living  at  a  moderate  depth,  and 
la.  In  places  where  they  are  common  they  do 
(  damage  to  the  fishermen  by  destroying  the 
;o  whose  body  they  burrow  and  upon  wboa© 
internally.  They  inhabit  nearly  all  the  se^s  of 
,  and  three  genera,  Poluiotreina^X  H*tpkitretmi^\\ 
e  been  diSerentiated. 

Tptf6t^  perforated. 

apTiti^^  entire. 

11,  Pro©,  U.S.  Nat.  MuB.  1881,  p.  30.  Type,  QfiUru^ 
ic^p^de.  TToXi^E,  maDy;  io-rds,  vertical;  rp^^o,  »  per- 
to  the  increased  number  of  external  gjllH^penitjgs. 
imeril,  ?  DLae*  Pota«.  Cydost.  Type,  Pttromyz^n 
Block  h  Schneider,  iTiTci,  neren;  rp^^a,  a  perforation; 
er.  Abb.  Ak.  Wion,  1834,  p,  79  (1836). 
na,  Sy»t,  Nat.  i.  1758.  Type,  M^xine  giutinam^ 
%.  iUmy  fiih,  from  ^v£ft,  elime;  so  named  od  n^count  of 
t  oF  slime  aecreted  by  the  mncQUA  lacA  of  the^eaoimo-lH, 
tiiat  the  exmlfttinn  from  a  singlt^  living  exnmplc  in 
m  &  pailful  of  i^u^er. 


If; 


t 


^n 


MOXOGIL&PH  or  THE  AUSTSAUAX  Md&SfPOBRANCB 


ll-li  I 


♦: 


n 


So  itLT^  however,  no  Hjperott^le  can  be  latiafactori] 
as  baling  aeeurred  withm  chit  lioiits,  but  Hepiatrtti 
being  an  inhftbttant  of  the  New  Zealand  seaf),  maj  o 
repr^^nted  br  an  aUied  form  on  our  coast ""^ 

The  following  synopsis  will  sen'e  to  show  the  mo 
characteristic*  of  the  three  genera. 

Eleven  or  more  bi^nchial  apertures  on  each  side;  the 
tongue  situated  between  the  seventh  and  eighl 
branchise 

POLlSTOt 

Sir  or  seven  hi^ochial  apertures  on  e^t'li  side:  the  b 
tongue  j^itoated  l^etween  the  anterior  pair  of  bran 

Heptats 
A  single  branchial  aperture  on  e^ch  side 

Myxih 
In  all  probability  each  genus  is  represented  by  a  s 
species  only;  sexually  they  are*  hermaphroditej  but  tli 
sperm  attain  oiaturity  in  each  indiridtial  at  a  different 
rijiening  of  the  latter  taking  place  earlier  in  Hfe  th 
the  former. 

Older  HYPEROARTII, 

The  Lampreys, 

Body  anguillifonn,  naked,  compressed  or  subcylindrii 
compressed  Isehindj  mouth  ^ul)circular  or  oval,  sue 
pre^^nt,  usually  fringe*:!,  but  without  barbels;  nostril  a 
isurface  of  the  head»  the  nasal  duct  a  blind  sac,  not  ] 
the  palate.  Eyes  pre.sentj  Kraall.  Branchial  aj>erture 
each  side,  situated  Ijehind  the  liead,  the  inner  bran^ 
tenninating  in  a  common  tube.  Teeth  euticular,  horn 
multicuspid  J  re^sting  on  soft  papilla*,  those  immediately* 
iinmi^diately    below    the    opening   of    the   c^sophagv 


*  Krefft  ind^ied  (Auatralijui  Vertebrata^  p.  779)  givte,  undet 
of  Bfff'i/osfonm  rirrhafufttj  the  locality  "  New  Zealand  aii' 
Htvetfe  "  ;  but  tbi<i  i«  abviouely  a  ntlitako  and  refer*  U%  one  of  tl 


1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


395 


ecialised.  Dorsal  fin  more  or  less  deeply  divided  by  a 
the  posterior  portion  usually  continuous  with  the  caudal, 
ine  with  a  rudimentary  spiral  valve.  Eggs  small,  fertilised 
ixtrusion.     Sexes  separate. 

»r  m  o  1  o  g  y  : — uTrcpwa,  palate;  aprios,  entire  :  in  reference  to 
n-perforation  of  the  palate  by  the  nasal  duct. 

1 1  r  i  b  u  t  i  o  n  : — Seas  and  rivers  of  the  temperate  zones  of 
emispheres. 

the  Lampreys  are  subject  to  a  metamorphosis;  during  the 
stage  of  their  existence,  when  they  are  known  as 
^cetes,  the  eyes  are  in  a  rudimentary  condition  and  they  are 
y  without  teeth,  their  food  consisting  solely  of  vegetable 
nces  gathered  from  the  mud  in  which  they  live, 
se  ammoccetes  are  not  unfrequently  found  of  an  equal  or 
irger  size  than  individuals  of  the  same  species  in  which  the 
nd  teeth  have  already  undergone  development,  this  being 
>  arrested  growth  of  these  organs  on  the  part  of  the 
iual. 

jral  distinct  genera,  such  as  AmmocoeteSf  Scolecosortia^  (fee, 
>een  constituted  for  the  inclusion  of  these  immature  forms, 
suctorial  disk  which  is  so  characteristic  of  the  Lampreys  is 
to  them  in  various  ways;  it  serves  as  an  instrument  by 
of  which  they  are  able  to  adhere  to  rocks,  piles,  sunken 
id  the  like,  and  so  resist  the  force  of  the  current  and  escape 
cjessity  for  such  continuous  and  idolent  muscular  exertion 
lid  be  imperative  in  an  animal  possessed  of  such  feeble 
ling  powers;  by  it  they  are  able  during  the  spawning 
to  remove  stones  and  similar  obstructions  from  that  portion 
river  bed  which  has  been  selected  as  suitable  to  the  for- 
of  the  nesting-place  or  "  redd,"  and,  after  the  task  of 
:ing  the  ova  has  been  completed,  to  replace  the  stones,  and 
imise  the  danger  to  which  the  eggs  would  be  exposed  in 
?nt  of  the  occurrence  of  heavy  floods  during  the  period  of 
tion;  and  finally,  by  it  they  are  enabled  to  attach  them- 
AJ  the  substances  which  form  their  food. 


Digitized  by 


i 


Google 


»r 


396 


MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRAUAN  MARSIPOBRANCH 


n 


f> 


Up  to  the  year  1894  ichthyologists  were  content  tc 
the  various  species  of  Lampreys  in  a  single  family,  to 
name  Fetromyzontidce  had  been  given  by  Risso  as  ear 
(Fur.  MSrid.  Hi,  p.  99\  the  title  being  altered  six  yea 
Bonaparte  (Saggio,  dx,  p,  41)  to  the  more  correct  or 
reading  Petromyzonidce.  So  long  ago,  however,  as  18^ 
{Froc,  U.S.  Nat.  M%m.  v.  p.  524)  proposed  to  separate 
Mordacia  ( =  Caragola)  from  the  remaining  Hyperoarti 
family  Caragolince.  In  the  volume  of  the  same  per 
1894  (p.  109)  the  same  author  went  a  step  further  and 
Caragolince  to  family  rank  under  the  name  Mordaciidce^ 
in  the  meanwhile  become  reconciled  to  the  use  of  Ifon 

In  this  later  paper  the  author,  in  support  of  the 
family,  pertinently  remarks  : — "  It  behooves  those  who 
to  these  families  to  consider  why  the  character  used  to  < 
them  should  not  be  of  equal  value  with  the  union  or 
of  the  lower  pharyngeal  bones  and  like  modifications 
used." 

As  Dr.  Gill's  contention  appears  to  me  to  be  perfecti 
have  accepted  the  families  as  here  defined  by  him. 

Analysis  of  the  Families  of  the  Hyperoartii, 

Two  distant  lateral  tuberculigerous  laminsa  develope( 
upper  arch  of  the  annular  cartilage    .. 

MORDACIIO 

A  single  median  tuberculigerous  suproral  lamina  deve 
the  upper  arch  of  the  annular  cartilage 

Pbtromyzo] 

There  is  one  other  character  separating  these  two  famiH 
t^e  labial  fringes,  which  taken  in  conjunction  with  the  m 
dentition  of  the  former,  appears  to  me  worthy  of  spec 
all  the  Fetromyzonidoi  are  prodded  with  a  more  or 
spicuous  fringe  of  papillsd  around  the  outer  rim  of  th< 
disk,  which  fringe  is  rudimentary  in  Mordacia.  If  we 
these  papillse  as  having  developed  from  the  oral  barbels  < 
ancient  Hyperotreti — and  in  so  doing  I  scarcely  think  t 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


397 


(uming  too  much — it  follows  that  both  in  this  character  as  well 
in  the  dentition  the  Mordaciids  have  attained  to  a  higher 
^ree  of  development  than  the  Petromyzonids. 

MORDACIIDiE. 

Oaragolina,  Gill,  Proc.  U.S.  Nat.  Mus.  v.  1882,  p.  524. 
Mordaciidat,  Gill,  Mem.  Nat.  Acad.  Sc.  vi.  p.  129,  1893   {no 

definition)  and  Proc.  U.S.  Nat.  Mus.  xvii.  1894,  p.  109. 
Fwo  distant  lateral  tuberculigerous  lamin®  developed  from  the 
per  arch  of  the  annular  cartilage.     Labial  fringe  rudimentary, 
hier  characters  similar  to  those  of  the  Order. 
>ne  genus  only. 

Distribution : — Seas  of  South-eastern  Australia,  Tasmania, 
i  Chile;  entering  fresh  waters  for  the  purpose  of  breeding. 

MORDACIA. 

jaragola,  Gray,  Proc.  ZooL  Soc.  London,  1851,  p.  239. 
Uordacia,  Gray,  Lc. 

3ody  elongate  and  slender,  subcylindrical  in  front,  the  tail  and 
art  of  the  body  compressed;  head  small,  oblong,  attenuated,  and 
lewhat  depressed,  with  slightly  pointed  snout;  suctorial  disk 
derate,  oval,  subinferior,  extending  backwards  to  the  orbital 
ion,  with  a  well  developed  simple  external  lip,  between  which 
i  the  rim  of  the  disk  is  inserted  a  regular  series  of  short  papillae; 
I  of  disk  thin,  forming  a  free,  simple,  cutaneous  flap  behind;  sur- 
e  of  disk  feebly  plicated  on  its  outer,  smooth  on  its  inner  moiety, 
gular  pouch.*  Branchial  orifices  small  and  subcircular,  with  a 
raised  rim  and  a  well  developed  valve  inserted  anteriorly, 
xillary  dentition  consisting  of  two  subtriangular  plates,  each  of 
Lch  is  provided  with  three  strong,  sharp,  hooked  cusps,  arranged 
the  form  of  a  triangle;  mandibular  plate  low  and  crescentic. 


I 


The  Cbiliao  Mordacia  is  said  by  Phillppi  to  be  occasionally  provided 
b  a  galar  sac  ;  this  has  never  been  observed  in  the  Australian  species, 
is  meet  onlikely. 


Digiwed  by 


T 


Googl 


1 


398  MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  ALVnULUAX  MA  RSIPOBRA  NCH. 

cuMpidate;  dink  with  three  strong  anicuspid  teeth 
th«  haHal  pair  followed  by  two  or  three  similar  teeth,  th( 
liindor  j)ortion  with  a  series  of  broad  tri-  or  bicuspid 
row  (if  Miiiall  teeth  inside  the  rim  of  the  disk;  tongm 
paii'H  of  narrow  multicuspid  plates  inserted  on  its  dor 
and  a  fbw^ly  cuspidate  transverse  plate  below.  Dorsal 
ting  a  sliort  distance  behind  the  middle  of  the  body,  d 
two  jHU'tions  (in  the  adult)  by  a  short  interspace,  tl 
muull,  the  jHxsterior  much  larger  and  more  or  less  conti 
tho  oaudal,  which  is  free  or  nearly  so.  Tail  moderat 
Hituatini  well  behind  the  middle  of  the  second  dorsa 
iH»n!«piouous  series  of  pores  on  the  head  or  body. 

K  {  V  u\  v»  I  o  g  y  : — Mordax,  voracious. 

r  \  ^»  ^* :     -  MorJacia   mordax.    Gray  =  Petroinyzoi 

\^  I  s.  V  V  i  b  u  t  i  o u  : — South-eastern    Australia,   Tasr 

V*N^  »•»c^^^^v  v^'  tills  giHius  from  the  New  Zealand  f 
v,\^i»'uixfv\i  \fci;h  i^^  Ss>uth  American  range  is  somewh 

VV  U  u^^uu  to  cbtf  propriety  of  retaining  the  gei 
V  w.N^  ..ft  tvc  •Jx*>i«i«  IjLJjt'jcvYs  in  place  of  Carctgola,  ' 
Vv  A  v:  .;.••:  yr^.'c'ty  Ar:d  ':y  a  more  accurate  diagnos 
i-uu',A\t  :o  >»:Vv:i'  CI.  I  :ik::,'2^:z  'io  better  than  to  quote  tl 
v>j:  IVx  Oi-l  AZL'i  E.-rLl«-ru?'r  Jt*  !X'u«jw>i : — 

Tzi^  f  cnier  r^rdATiL*  J-zc.  C  v  XxL  JIus.  1894, 
^  I2.  I>"^L  I  z.*^ril  ^  crrftTvr.i.tf  :ate  tirst  name  (Caragol 
a  f^erf^.-:  . -j  : .  • .  1 -*-il  I  *:^v«  >i..n,>?  been  led  to  belie 
pre»->:t:-rr_..v:  X  oc^  n-ini^  '^j  si.c  a  M::Ie  margin  as  Ca 
CT^r  J/.'^.'  r.'T  L'-^-  n-  va1«^^  jtr.i  "^c^kz  aptness  of  diag 
er^  c*^.j"i'  .■^-  L*  n  1  iir>:v-s>vJiry  :o  procun?  priority,  ai 
tr.r:?srf ',*•=:.  f  ...;^^i  I^r.  G u":::ber  ia  acwpting  the  nam( 

L^.  F^  '^^n^-er  wr::*;>  v^  %.•/  :  **  I  cannot  agree  wit 
•L-*^  li.  -  ot  cri-er  CAi^e  A;:r«cArinj:  Ivt^of  another  in  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS    OOILBY. 


399 


titutes  priority,  and  it  would  be  a  pity  to  alter  the  well 
¥n  name  Mordacia  to  Caragola" 

is  only  in  deference  to  the  opinions  as  expressed  above,  of 
so  eminent  scientists,  that  I  have  decided  to  adhere  to  the 
3  generally  accepted  name  Mordacia;  nevertheless  it  is  due 
lyself  to  say  that  the  substitution  of  that  name  for  Caragola 
stinctly  repugnant  to  me;  so  long  as  the  rule  remains  in  force, 
h  provides  that  the  earliest  name,  all  other  requirements 
ng  been  complied  with,  shall  take  precedence,  I  cannot 
nde  with  the  contention  that  the  accident  of  two  names 
g  published  in  the  same  volume,  or  even,  as  in  this  case,  on 
»me  page  of  the  same  volume,  can  under  any  circumstances 
fy  our  rejection  of  the  earlier  in  favour  of  the  later  name; 
>  doing  we  are  assisting  to  open  a  rift  which  may  in  course  of 
imperil  the  stability  of  the  entire  fabric;  while  the  plea  that 
me  should  be  retained  because  it  is  better  known  is  sentimen- 
nd  unsound,  and  therefore  unworthy  of  consideration. 

i  is  the  case  with  all  the  Lampreys  the  dentary  plates  are 
ided  with  a  homy  covering,  which  may  easily  be  removed  in 
s,  but  except  for  the  necessary  decrease  in  size  both  of  plate 
cosps  consequent  on  the  removal  of  each  separate  layer,  no 
ition  in  their  appearance  is  noticeable,  unless  the  entire 
sous  lamina  be  lost,  and  the  underlying  papillary  prominence 
lUJB  exposed  to  view. 

ay's  description  of  Mordacia  was  based  on  a  specimen  from 
ania,  the  dentition  of  which  was  imperfect  through  the  loss 
e  corneous  lamellae  of  many  of  the  plates,  while  his  type  of 
jola  was  a  Chilian  example  in  which  the  lamellae  were  intact; 
iagnosis  of  Caragola  is  therefore  more  correct;  surely  an 
Lonal  argument  for  the  retention  of  that  name. 

ae  interesting  remarks  on  the  pineal  eye  in  this  Lamprey, 
the  pen  of  Prof.  Baldwin  Spencer,  will  be  found  in  the 
edings  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Victoria,  Vol.  ii.  2nd  Series, 
L  1890. 


Ill 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 

r 


400  MOSOCSLAPB  or  THE  ACaTBALUkS  MAMSIPOERAXCI 

MOKDACIA   MOKDAX. 

Ichth.  PL  62,  pL  xxiriiL  S.  3-^,  1S45. 

Mordacia  m/inrjaxy  Graj,  Proc  ZocL  Soc  Landon^  1 
pL  ir.  1  6f,  aiuf  Calad.  Chondn^  p.  U4^  pi  i 
Gontber,  CataL  Fish.  pL  507,  ISIO:  Klumingt 
Natur.  xxxviiL  1S72,  pL  45,  a9ui  SiuU  Ak,  ^ 
L  1879,  pl  429  ilS^SO);  Castelnao,  Proc.  £ool 
Soc  Tict,  L  1872,  p.  229,  mmd  Edib.  Fish,  Vict. 
Macleaj,  Proc  linn.  Soc  y.&  Waka,  rl  18 
Johnston,  Proc  Roy.  Soc  Taa.  1SS2,  p.  141  {1883 
p.  39  (1891);  St^ihois,  Proc  Linn.  Soc.  KS. 
L  1886,  Pl  506;  Lucas,  Proc  Roy.  Soc  Yict.  ( 
p.  46. 

Skart-haaded  Lamprey. 

Disk  oval,  its  width  when  folly  expanded  somewh 
its  length,  its  posterior  margin  roaching  to  or  nearly 
of  the  eyes.  Eyes  conspicuoos,  the  nasal  tube  openiin 
advance  of  their  anterior  margins.  The  distance  I: 
extremity  of  the  snout  and  the  nasal  opening  h  21  t< 
total  length  and  If  to  2  in  that  preceding  the  fin 
orifice,  which  is  situated  a  little  nearer  to  the  last  ori 
the  tip  of  the  snout;  the  space  between  the  last|  orif 
eictremity  of  the  snout  is  6|^  to  6^  in  the  total  length. 
plates  widely  separated;  each  plate  is  armed  with  tj 
acute  cusps,  the  tips  of  which  are  directed  slightly 
they  are  arranged  in  the  form  of  a  triangle,  having  \ 


*  Richardson's  figure  is  unreliable,  being  taken  from  a 
which  the  lateral  comeoos  lamells  had  been  lost,  &  sin 
prominence  alone  being  left  to  represent  each  plate. 

t  Copied  from  Richardson. 

X  In  Richardson's  description  this  measaremeat  m  errone^ 
the  space  in  front  of  the^r«^  gill-opening. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


401 


the  anterior  cusp  being  rather  stronger  than  the  basal  pair; 
bular  plate  with  nine  cusps,  the  last  but  one  (rarely  the  last 
n  each  side  much  enlarged,  the  median  one  generally  so ; 
jcal  dentition  consists  of  three  strong  teeth  anteriorly,  the 
pair  being  on  a  line  with  the  inner  borders  of  the  maxillary 
;  they  are  similar  in  shape  and  arrangement  to  eckch  triad 
kxillary  cusps,  but  differ  in  being  entirely  disconnected , 
1  contiguous,  at  their  bases;  behind  these  a  series  of  broad 
;r-ridged  lamellae  extends  backwards  along  the  sides  of  the 
lOse  to  the  gular  cavity  and  is  continued  behind  the  mandi- 
plate;  each  lamella  is  furnished  with  a  strong  cusp  near  its 
extremity  and  a  smaller  one  at  its  outer,  the  lateral  ones 
:  a  supplementary  cusp  outside  and  partially  behind  the 
oisp;  between  the  discal  lamellae  and  the  rim  of  the  disk 
is  a  row  of  small,  sharp,  hooked  teeth ;  tongue  with  two 
f  elongate  plates  arranged  along  eckch  side  of  its  dorsal 
;  the  anterior  pair  are  almost  parallel,  the  distal  extremity, 
Br,  being  curved  outwards  and  backwards,  and  armed  with 
yr  eight  fine  subequal  cusps  and  an  enlarged  terminal  cusp, 
>n  the  linear  portion  seven  cusps  are  present,  the  middle 
eing  the  longest  and  the  terminal  one  small;  the  posterior 
ter  pair  of  plates  are  inserted  obliquely,  with  the  convergent 
n  front  and  in  contact  with  the  middle  of  the  base  of 
ler  plates;  each  is  furnished  with  from  twelve  to  fourteen 
sps,  which  gradually  decrease  in  size  from  the  front ;  the 
I  surface  is  armed  at  the  base  with  a  deep,  transverse, 
)i&d  plate,  the  apex  of  which  is  radical ;  the  outer  border  of 
mb  forms  a  deep  concavity,  which  terminates  in  a  stout, 
\  cusp,  outside  the  base  of  which  the  plate  is  curved 
is  and  backwards,  both  the  recurved  portion  and  the  Umb 
being  armed  with  comb-like  cusps,  two  or  three  of  which 
ler  side  of  the  apex,  are  somewhat  enlarged.  The  vent  is 
d  beneath  or  a  Uttle  in  advance  of  the  commencement  of  the 
ird  of  the  second  dorsal  fin ;  the  length  of  the  tail  is  6f  to 
be  total  length.  The  distance  between  the  origin  of  the 
fin  and  the  tip  of  the  tail  is  1^  to  If  in  its  distance  from 


iil 


Digitized  by 


Google 


fr 


402 


MONOGBAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRAUAN  MAEBIPOBRA^' 


4 

f 

I 


mm 


p^ 


the  extremity  of  the  snout ;  the  anterior  portion 
small  and  evenly  convex,  and  passes  impereeptiblj  u 
integument  at  both  ends;  the  length  of  itn  bas«  is  ! 
in  the  interspace  between  the  two  divisions  of  the  f 
2J  in  the  base  of  the  second  portion,  which  is  conne 
caudal  fin  by  a  more  or  less  conspicuous  ray  less  men 
lower  lobe  of  the  caudal  is  more  developed  than 
which  it  is  joined  round  the  extremity  of  the  t^ail  b^ 
similar  to  that  which  connects  it  with  the  dorsaL 
body  without  conspicuous  pores. 

In  the  ammocoete  both  the  dorso-cauctal  and  thi 
membranes  are  well  developed  and  the  dorsal  is  coi 
in  large  examples  the  intervening  membranes  k 
disappeared. 

In  the  Nepean  specimen  (125  millimeters)  the  doi 
nected  by  a  low  cutaneous  fold,  as  also  are  the  seeon 
caudal,  the  fold  in  this  case  being  almost  as  high  as 
but  rayless;  the  lower  lobe  of  the  caudal  extends  foi 
vent,  and  there  is  also  a  distinct  fold  for  a  eonsiden 
in  front  of  the  vent ;  the  maxillary  teeth  are  aa  lar 
adults. 

Upper  surfaces  rich  olive  brown,  the  sides  golden  b 
below;  lower  surface  of  the  head  and  the  throat 
greenish  yellow. 

Castelnau's  description  of  the  colours,  taken  fr 
specimen,  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Bluish  gray,  darkest  on  the  back;  head  yellowish; 
first  dorsal  gray ;  second  bordered  with  pink,  it«  p 
black  ;  caudal  black,  with  a  pink  margin." 

The  earliest  intimation  of  the  occurrence  of  a  Lai 
Australasian  Colonies  is  to  be  found  in  the  Ichthy 
Erebus  and  Terror,  where  Sir  John  Richardson  d 
species  from  a  Tasmanian  example,  without,  howeve 
it  from  the  arctogsean  genus  Petroinyzon;  nix  years  la; 


*  In  large  examples  even  this  i!i»ipf»ears. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


403 


ijf  when  engaged  on  his  Catalogue  of  Chondropterygians 
removed  the  Tasmanian  species  from  that  genus  under  the 
foi'daciaf  and  further  proposed  for  a  very  similar  Chilian 
y  the  name  Caragola  lapicida,  the  generic  diflferences 
a  being  due  to  the  defective  dentition  of  the  former. 
^63  Philippi  {Wiegm.  Arch.  p.  207,  pi  x.f,  b.)  described 
ired  a  Chilian  species  under  the  name  of  Petromyzon 
teri,  and  in  the  following  year  (I.e.  p.  107,  and  Ann.  d: 
li.  Hist.  Srd.  ser.  xvi.  1865,  p.  221)  described  yet  another 
rem  the  same  territory  as  P.  cicutidens. 
lese  various  forms,  Tasmanian  and  Chilian,  were  united 
by  Dr.  Giinther  in  1870  under  the  common  name  Mor- 
ordax,  a  conclusion  which — seeing  that  he  had  but  a 
ample  from  each  so  widely  separated  locality,  and  that 
lese  (the  Tasmanian)  was  admittedly  in  bad  condition — 
lifestly  inconsiderate  that  I  prefer  to  regard  the  Chilian 
;iact  from  that  described  by  Richardson  until  conclusive 
to  the  contrary  shall  have  been  brought  forward.* 
ding  : — The  habits  of  the  Short-headed  Lamprey  during 
ding  season  are  quite  unknown,  but  it  is  not  probable 
J  differ  in  any  marked  degree  from  those  of  the  more 
studied  arctogaean  species. 

I  typical  genus  Petromyzon  the  eggs  are  minute,  of 
form,  and  number  many  thousands;  the  ova  and  sperm 
into  the  body  cavity  and  are  emitted  from  thence  through 
oinal  pores;  each  ovum  is  enclosed  in  a  delicate  gelatinous 
e  ;  fertilization  takes  place  in  the  water  after  extrusion; 
ggs  arrive  at  maturity  simultaneously  aft^r  the  lapse  of 
jrtnight. 

eresting  account  of  the  spawning  habits  of  a  species  of 
m  is    given  by  Prof.   McClure  and  Dr.  Strong,  from 


confusion  arises  from  calling  them"— i.e.,  species  from  remote 
'  different  until  shown  to  be  the  same,  than  from  calling  them 
iho wn  to  be  differeDt  "  {David  S.  Jordan,  in  lit. ). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1i< 


404 


MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRALIAN  MARSIPOBRAJ^ 


'f>i 


observations  made  hy  tham  in  the  neighbourhood 
New  Jersey. 

According  to  these^authorities  the  eg^  are  deposi 
and  clear  water,  so  that  the  iiio%^e merits  of  the 
readily  be  followed;  the  breeding  season  is  in  sp 
Lampreys  remain  upon  the  spawning  grounds  for 
weeks;  the  nests  are  scattered  thickly  about  the  gi 
often  only  a  few  feet  apart.  Each  nest  is  occup 
males  and  but  a  single  female,  which  is  conspicuous 
its  greater  size.*^  "When  engaged  in  the  act  of 
Lampreys  press  together  and  cause  a  flurry  in  the 
moment  when  the  eggs  and  milt  are  in  process 
Three  or  more  layers  of  egga  are  thus  de|x>sited,  ea 
covered  by  a  thin  sheet  of  sand  or  gravel,  the  p 
returning  to  the  same  nest.  When  all  the  01 
deposited,  the  nest  is  strengtheued  by  a  dorae^ 
pebbles  and  stones  which  the  Lampreys  carefully  dn 
the  nest  is  thus  marked  out  b&  well  as  protected,  au 
made  use  of  during  the  ensuing  season. f 

The  suctorial  disk  is  uaed  to  keep  the  parents  in  p 
the  period  of  the  emission  of  the  »pawn. 

Uses : — All  the  Lampreys  are  esteemed  a.i  food 
no  reason  to  believe  that  the  present  species  differ  i 
from  the  others;  in  fiicfc,  Caatelnau  distinctly  states  ' 
good  food." 

Distribution  :— South-eastern  Australia  and 

Athough  long  known  from  the  neighbouring  co 
mania  and  Victoria  no  record  of  the  occurrence  of 
New  South  Wales  waters  had  been  furnished  up  t 
the  late  Prof.  Stephens  exhibited  a  young  example 


*  Other  observers  insist  that  only  one  pair  fr^uent  each 
t  See  Bashford  Dean^  Fishets  Living  i^ad  Fossil,  p.  1$2:  cc 

Lake  and  Brook  Lampreys  of  New  York,  m  Wilder,  Quarts 

pp.  421-493,  1893. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


405 


Iday  meeting  of  the  local  Linnean  Society;  this  specimen, 
8  in  the  Macleay  collection  at  the  Sydney  University,  was 
d  from  the  Nepean  River,  near  Camden,  but  though  efitorts 
ice  been  made  to  obtain  other  examples  in  the  same  dis- 
ey  have  hitherto  resulted  in  failure. 

bional  and  reliable  evidence  of  its  presence  in  the 
ibury  watershed  has,  however,  been  aflForded  by  Mr.  J.  P. 
the  University,  who  informs  me  that  a  friend  of  his  is 
ted  with  this  Lamprey  and  has  caught  it  in  the  WoUon- 
r  the  following  ingenious  method  : — a  pickle  bottle  is 
Hrith  a  piece  of  raw  meat  and,  a  string  having  been  tied 
ts  neck,  is  sunk  in  a  likely  spot;  the  animals  enter  the 

0  feed,  and  on  perceiving  the  motion  consequent  on  its 
al  withdrawal,  attach  themselves  thereto  by  means  of  the 

1  disk,  and  are  found  enclosed  when  the  bottle  is  drawn 
1  the  bank. 

can  be  little  doubt  that  its  presence  has  been  overlooked 
mthem  rivers  of  New  South  Wales,  such  as  the  Towamba, 
lyde,  Sboalhaven,  and  others,  and  that  when  opportunity 
I  afforded  for  a  thorough  investigation  of  the  fresh-water 

the  colony,  this  and  many  other  species  which  are  now 
ad  rare  will  be  found  to  be  comparatively  plentiful, 
u-liest  published  record  of  the  occurrence  of  this  Lamprey 
mainland  is  that  of  Dr.  EUunzinger  in  1872  (Arch,/. 
K  45),  and  consists  of  the  curt  notice  "  Mordacia  mordax, 
array  River.  12  Cm."  We  learn  by  a  note  (I.e.  p.  17) 
the  species  sent  to  Klunzinger  from  the  Murray  River 
:en  near  its  mouth,  and  this  therefore  is  the  most  westerly 
»n  which  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain  its  presence, 
g  the  same  year  in  which  Klunzinger's  paper  appeared  Count 
.u  contributed  to  the  Proceedings  of  the  Zoological  and 
tisaticm  Society  of  Victoria  a  more  full  and  interesting 
7f  this  Lamprey  than  any  of  his  predecessors;  his  examples 
ected  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  Yarra,  where  he  considered 
be  common.  He  remarks  that  "  their  motions  are  very 
ley  are  very  voracious  and  pursue  any  object  in  the  water, 


Digitized  by 


Digrti 


Google 


406 


MONOGRAPH  OF  TBE  AUSTRALIAN  MARSIPOBRA. 


!  'i 


M 


and   they   adhere   to   it   with   an   extraordinary 
tenacity." 

From  the  above  quotation  one  gathers  that  prior 
Lampreys  were  not  only  common  in  the  Yarra,  I 
an  easy  matter  to  study  their  habits  there;  how  dL 
the  present  day  may  be  judged  from  the  following 
seems  sporadic  and  very  rare  generally;  we  got 
dead  during  the  summer  before  last  in  the  tidal 
Hall,  in  lit.  July,  1896). 

In  his  Catalogue  of  Tasmanian  Fishes  (Froc.  . 
1882,  p.  HI)  Mr.  R.  M.  Johnston  records  thi 
"  abundant  at  certain  seasons,  clinging  to  the  sic 
dicular  rocks  under  mill-shoots,  Cataract  Grorge 
Launceston; "  and  again  {p.  62)  speaking  general 
manian  species,  "  the  Lamprey,  though  abundant  u 
seems  not  to  be  in  favour  in  the  market,  as  they  a 
there."  Notwithstanding  this  alleged  abundance  1 
impossible  to  obtain  a  single  specimen  from  the  isls 

Total  length  to  450  millimeters. 

Type  in  the  British  Museum. 

In  the  preparation  of  this  article  I  have  been  al 
seven  specimens  having  a  length  of  from  125  to  41 
four  of  these  were  collected  in  the  lower  Yarra,  an 
forwarded  to  me  by  Sir  Frederick  McCoy  (1)  and  \ 
(3)  of  the  Melbourne  University;  two  are  in  the  Mai 
from  the  Nepean  River  and  Tasmania  respecti^ 
seventh,  also  from  the  Yarra,  belongs  to  Mr.  J.  ] 
Sydney  University. 

For  the  opportunity  of  seeing  two  ammoccet 
indebted  to  the  kindness  of  the  latter  gentleman, 
were  given  by  Prof.  Baldwin  Spencer. 


Petromyzonid^. 

Peiromyzontidce,  Risso,  Eur.  M^rid.  iii.  p.  99,  18 
Petro7nyzo7iidfe,  Bonaparte,  Saggio,  <kc.  p.  41,  18 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ItY    J.    I>OUOLAa    OGILBV. 


407 


B  tubercultgerouia  suproral  lainina  de  re  loped 
*eh  of  the  annular  cartilage,  Lal>ial  fringe 
icuout*.     Other  fharaetei"^  similar  to  tlios^  of 


lera  are  re<K)giuse<]l  as  v  alici 

—  irtTpas^  a  stone  ;    ^t;^tiw,  fco  suck  ;    in  allusion 

igiiig  to  stones  and  other  substances  by  means 

[1  : — Ei^eas  and  fresh  waters  of  the  teniperate 
[ionii  of  l>ejth  heminpheres,  four  genera  belong- 
in  and  threi^  to  the  austTOgiean  fauna,  two  of 
it  Australian  waters. 

fymi  of  the  AuMralasian  Gtnera. 

aid  slender;  head  small;  aucfcorial  disk  very 
than  broad)  extending'  hackwaKlK  midway  to 

lip  present,  continuous  Ijehind;  surface  of  <Hsk 
alar  pouch;  dentnl  plates  smooth;  diacal  t^eth 
ventri basal  plat€?  of  tongue  tiaually  tricuj^pid; 
dorsai  on  the  middle  third  of  the  body;  lie4MJi 
h  conspicuous  aerie^i  of  open  porea,  forming  on 
?11  -mark  ed  t  ateral  lin  e  . , . 

Yelasia,  p,  407, 
>rt  and  atout;   head  large;  suctorial  disk  very 

than  long,  extending  backwarda  more  than 
!  eye;  outer  Hp  rudinientary;  surface  of  disk 
pouch  pre^nt;  dental  plates  grooved;  discal 
eparated;  ventri basal  plate  of  tongue  bicuspid ; 
firiBt  ciorsal  on  the  last  third  of  the  lxM.ly;  no 
i  on  the  head  or  trunk  .., 

Gjcotria,  p,  \20, 
Telabia. 

roc.  Zoiil  Hoc,  London,  1851,  p,  14li. 
inther,  CataU  Fish.  viii.  p,  50H,  1S70. 
Caittelnau,  Proc.  2ool,  d'  Acclim*  fc^oc.  Vict,  u 


'J 


1 1  r 


408 


MOKOORAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRALIAN  MARSIPOBRAM 


Body  elongate  and  slender,  strongly  comprea^;  h^ 
oblong,  attenuated  and  depressed,  with  narrow  ro 
suctorial  disk  small,  oval,  snbinferior,  extending  hsu-] 
midway  to  the  orbital  region,  with  a  smooth  free  oi: 
the  inner  border  of  which  a  regular  series  of  short 
tant  papillae  is  inserted  anteriorly  and  laterally;  on  1 
disk  is  a  second  series  of  broad,  profusely  fringe 
papillae,  which  is  continued  entirely  round  the  tiiod 
the  disk  where  it  is  widely  separated  from  the 
surface  of  disk  traversed  by  numerous  seriea  O! 
cutaneous  ridges  arranged  more  or  less  obliquely 
pouch.  Branchial  orifices  moderate  and  slit-like, 
functional  valves  in  front  and  behind,  the  la 
Maxillary  dentition  consisting  of  a  single  traiLsveri 
quadricuspid  plate,  the  outer  cusps  being  a  moot; 
larger  than  the  inner  pair,  their  extremitiei^  entire ; 
plate  low  and  crescentic,  strongly  cuspidate;  disk  ^ 
series  of  moderate,  diversely  shaped  teeth,  from 
which  radiate  series  of  small,  contiguous,  graduated 
are  embedded  in  the  hinder  margin  of  the  dincal  ric 
sidiary  teeth  behind  the  mandibular  lamina  ;  to 
single  large  plate,  smooth  on  its  outer ^  tricu 
inner  margin,  along  either  side  of  its  dorsal  au 
with  a  strong,  transverse,  basal  plate,  provided 
(sometimes  two*),  slender  acute  cusps  directs 
Two  well  developed  dorsal  fins,  the  anterior  inserta 
the  middle  of  the  body,  the  posterior  mach  th 
separated  from  the  caudal  by  a  moderate  intersp&i 
well  developed,  continued  around  the  extremity  of 
low,  rayed  membrane.  Tail  long,  the  vent  situate 
origin  of  the  second  dorsal  fin.  Head  with  series  o 
pores;  a  series  of  widely  separated  pores  along  the  ii 
trunk  and  along  the  bases  of  the  fins. 


*When  the  median  cuip  is  abaeat  the  remaining  two  are  if 
at  the  base,  not  oontigaoas  as  in  Oeatria, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ilV    J,     DOUGLAS    OGILBT, 


409 


— ^tJnknuwn. 

a  ekiMiitijt^  Gray. 

II :— Coatita  aiitl    nAers   uf    .Houtli-eatiteru    and 

i;  hSou I h- western  AuMtralia;  Taamaniii;  New 

Yklasia  btenostomus. 
,  l^'irL,  Giintlier,  Catal.  Fisli.  viii,  p.  509,  1870, 

#,  (not  CTray)  CasWlnau,  Pruc.  Zool.  il-  Acclim* 
872,  p.  227  (1S73)  a^t/  Edik  Fish.  Viet.  p.  17, 
Proc.  Ray.  Siic.  Yict.  (2j  li.  1890,  p.  47. 

,  Hutton,  Fiah.  N.  Zeal.  p.  87  ami  (Hector)  p. 
iTnuH.  N.Z.  limb.  v.  1872,  p.  271,  pi.  xii.  t 
id  viii  IH75,  p.  21f)  (1876)  awi  xxil  18M<j,  p, 
Miwrleay,  Proc.  Linn.  8oc.  N,B.  Wales,  vi,  IHSI, 
in,  Haiiclk  N.Z.  Fish.  p.  36,  1886;  Gill,  Meuj, 
^Va^sLingt*  vi,  p>  1 10,  1893  (not  Velasia  chiltfusw^ 

,  Kner,  Yi>y.  Kovara,  Fisch.  p.  451,  1865, 
rittt  CastelnaUj  Pro«.  Zooh  *fe  Acclira,  Soc.  Vii*t. 
i  (1873);  Ma^'leay,  Lc,  p.  385;  Lucaa,  Ix, 

mwittii^  Cast<*lnaii,  l,c.  p,  232;  Macleay,  Lc.  p. 
c.  p,  46, 

Narrow-mouthed  Lamprey, 
idth  when  fully  exploded  leas  than  ita  length, 
in  reaching  backwards  midway  t^j  tha  vertical 
the  eye.  Eyes  rather  inoonspicuouSj  the  nasal 
ween  their  anterior  margins.  The  distance 
nitj  of  the  snout  and  the  nasal  opening  in  lf>| 
length  and  If  to  I J  in  that  preceding  thi3  firHt 
which  is  situated  a  little  nearer  to  the  last 
lan  to  the  tip  of  the  snout;  the  space  between 
[  the  <^3£tromity  of  the  anout  ia  5|  to  5|  in  tlip 
jiillary  plate  smooth;  thi^  inner  cu^Apss  triangular 


410 


MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRAUAN  MARSIPOBRAXC 


11 


and  acute,  the  notch  between  thenoi  deeper  than 
separate  them  from  the  lateral  cusps,  which  are  mucl 
broader,  with  the  inner  border  acute  and  convex,  the 
and  the  outer  border  obtusely  rounded  and  almos 
separated  by  a  groove  from  the  basal  portion  o 
mandibular  plate  with  eleven  short,  blunt  cusps,  the 
each  side  and  the  median  one  inappreciably  larger;  ii 
discal  teeth  large,  triangular  and  acute  in  front, 
chiselled  on  the  sides  and  behind  ;  the  middle  teetl 
maxillary  plate  are  as  large  as  the  lateral  ones;  th< 
twenty-six  in  number,  and  the  anterior  pair  corres 
inner  maxillary  cusps;  in  front  of  the  interspace 
anterior  pair  a  series  of  five  teeth,  which  gradually 
size  from  within,  extend  in  a  straight  line  to  the  out^ 
disk ;  from  each  of  these  a  curved  series  of  similar 
teeth  radiates  outwards  and  backwards  on  either  sid( 
armed  laterally  with  similar  series  of  graduated  teel 
corresponding  to  one  of  the  enlarged  inner  teeth  i 
strongly  bent  backwards  towards  the  outer  margin  a 
a  subconcentric  appearance;  the  surface  of  the  disk  is 
series  of  low  dermal  ridges,  on  the  inner  posterior  bor 
the  toeth  are  embedded;  these  ridges  are  set  so  cl 
that  the  teeth  of  one  ridge  overlap  the  succeeding  ri( 
the  mandibular  plate  there  are  no  teeth  outside  of 
gular  series;  the  tongue  is  armed  with  a  single  pa 
lateral  plates,  each  of  which  is  swollen  and  entire 
border  and  bears  on  its  inner  three  strong  acut 
anterior  of  which  is  the  smaller,  the  others  beir 
the  transverse  ventribasal  plate  is  strongly  tri< 
its  inner  surface,  each  of  the  carina;  being  prod 
long,  slender  cusp,  the  tips  of  which  are  acute 
curved  upwards ;  the  median  cusp  is  as  long  as  th 
The  vent  is  situated  a  little  behind  the  origin  of 
dorsal;  the  length  of  the  tail  is  4  to  4|  in  the  total  1 
distance  between  the  origin  of  the  first  dorsal  tin  an 
the  tail  is  1 J  to  1  §  in  it«  distance  from  the  extremity  c 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY'    J*    DOUGLAS    OGILHV. 


MI 


ritfe  gratJually  from  the  dorisal  iiit<?gunit*nt  in 
tte  in  a  distinct  though  isliort  post^rifjr  Uonler; 
li  the  tirst  dors^al  tin  is  cpnv*^x,  its  ripicMl  portion 
13 G what  in  aflvance  of  the  middle  i>f  tlie  fin,  and 
base  \M  a  little  mora  than  the  inteixlomal  »p&ce 
he  ha^se  of  the  second,  the  outer  iKJnier  of  whioh 
l^ruptly  Ui  above  the  origin  of  the  median  basal 
gradually  downwards  from  thence  to  its  juiiction 
sterior  border,  the  anterior  l>order  beinfi:  linear 
ex;  it^  height  at  the  apex  h  one- third  to  one-half 
the  Unit  dors^al ;  th©  length  of  the  tail  behind  the 
to  li  in  the  base  of  that  fin,  whjcli  is  entirely 
e  caudal  by  an  interHpaee  equal  to  ai>out  half 
latter  fln;  the  caudal  lobea  are  equally  developed 
[  round  the  extreinitjof  tlie  tail  by  a  low  rayed 
Tieries^  of  open  pores  extend^s  from  the  throat 
can  thus  to  the  anteixwi^ujierior  angle  of  the 
ves  downwards,  and  tiltiniately  encircles  three- 
rbital  ring,  from  the  posten>sui>ei"ior  an-^Io  of 
lekward!*  and  downwards;  in  the  direction  of  the 
iice;  there  h  a  short  serien  of  similar  poref^  above 
jHterior  angle  of  the  eluseil  di^k,  anrl  a  few  others 
urface  of  the  head;  the  lat^iral  line  is  indicated 
^e?4  which  extend  along  the  middle  of  the  ^idea 

I  ther^  are  nimilar  series  along  each  side  uf  tln^^ 

te-ealour,  belly  and  the  greater  portion  of  tlm 
line  of  demarcation  well  defined  et^pectally  on 
rk  gray  above,  silver  gray  on  the  Glides  and  lielovv^ 
extending  l*ackwards  along  the  Viranchial  region; 
mtlly  marginal  with  slate-eolour. 

II  Caste inau^s  description  of  the  c^Jluur•^  in  l]m 

the  back,  Bilverj  on  the  sideH  and  licliyi  on  the 
ek,  a  little  Ijefore  the  in>?ertion  of  the  llr.st  duriaal, 


412  MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTBAUAN  MARSJPOBRAAC 

begins  a  space  of  brilliant  green,  which  extends  to  t 
red,  bordered  with  black." 

Capt,  Hutton  describes  the  species  as  having  "  a  b 
green  down  each  side  of  the  back,  the  median  line  a] 
of  the  lower  surface  being  pale  brownish- white." 

The  brilliant  green  stripe  on  each  side  of  the  b 
therefore,  to  be  very  distinctive  of  this  Lamprey  w 
recently  killed  as  compared  with  the  uniform  bb 
brown  of  the  upper  surface  of  Geotria  australis. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  synonymy  that  I  have  ir 
of  Castelnau's  new  species  as  synonyms  of  Velasia 
though  from  the  size  of  the  specimens,  the  insuffic 
descriptions  and  the  destruction  or  loss  of  the  type,*  i 
be  impossible  to  say  whether  I  am  justified  in  my  cc 
indeed,  to  what  species  his  immature  and  amm( 
should  be  united.  If,  however,  the  types  are  ext 
examination  show  that  my  identification  is  correct  ii 
instance,  Castelnau*s  name  must  necessarily  have 
mine. 

Yarra  tsingvlaris. 

The  following  are  the  points  in  Castelnau's  desci 
induce  me  to  believe  that  his  Tarra  singularis  is  fo 
ammocc^te  of  the  Narrow-mouthed  Lamprey.  No  gen 
of  Yarra  was  attempted  by  its  author. 

(1).   "  The  body  is  elongate,  being  twenty-three  til 

high." 

This  character  might  apply  with  almost  equal  f 
this  species  or  to  Mordacia  inordax;  but  when  these  t 
(in   the  adult  state)  are  laid  side  by  side  it  will 
Velasia  is  noticeably  the  more  slender  of  the  two.     1 
could  not  possibly  apply  to  Geotria, 


*  These  types  may  possibly  be  in  the  Paris  Museam,  wher 
of  Casteluau^s  collection  is  said  to  have  gone. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


41 S 


("i 


)er  lip  is  flat  and  considerably  prolongated  over 
are." 

)osition  of  the  disk  is  also  true  of  Mordaeia  and 
of  Geotria. 

iral  line  is  well  marked  in  all  the  length  of  the 

ult  examples  of   the  Narrow-mouthed  Lamprey 

juous  series  of   open  pores  down  the  midd  \v  of 

body,  homologous  to  the  lateral  line  in  the  true 

of  the  other  genera  is  there  any  trace  of  such 

i  only  one  dorsal,  which  begins  at  about  two- 
igth  of  the  body  and  is  joined  with  the  caudal 

position  of  the  origin  of  the  dorsal  fln  is  a  distinct 
Australian  Petromyzonids,  and  entirely  precludes 
this  example  being  a  larval  Mordacia,  in  which 
mmences  in  the  adult  at  no  great  distance — one- 
hs — behind  the  middle  of  the  body,  and  it  is  nut 
the  permanent  anterior  portion  of  the  fin  should 
le  metamorphosis  has  taken  place,  rather  ihixn 
le  isolated  by  the  absorption  of  the  intervening 
)  want  of  accuracy  in  the  expression  "  about  two- 
t  impossible  to  judge  absolutely  between  the 
%  and  Geotria,  but  the  balance  is  somewhat  in 
ter,  in  which  the  insertion  of  the  dorsal  fins  in 
nctly  more  posterior  than  in  the  former. 

r  of  the  two  dorsal  fins  and  of  the  second  don^al 
is  merely  indicative  of  the  ammocoBtal  character 
I,  as  also  is  the  absence  of  eyes  and  teeth. 

aracters  in  Castelnau's  description  apparently 
J  of  Geotria;  namely,  that  the  body  "is  entirely 
lar  rings  "  and  that  "  the  skin  of  the  throat  is 


Digitized  by 


i 


414  MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRAUAX  MARSIPOBRASi 

Taking  into  consideration  the  small  size  and  impel 
ment  of  the  specimen,  I  do  not  consider  that  thei 
can  be  held  to  equal  in  importance  the  tenuity  of  ( 
the  presence  of  the  lateral  line. 

Castelnau's  reason  for  rejecting  this  ammoccete  t 
form  of  a  6>'  tria  seems  to  be  mainly  based  on  the 
had  previously  received  "  a  very  young  individual 
inches  long.  ha\-ing  exactly  the  same  form,  the  same 
and  the  same  dentition  "  as  the  specimen  of  Geoiria  a 
which  his  description  and  measurements  of  the  aduli 
up,  and  which  I  shall  sliow  further  on  to  have  be< 
Velasia  st^nostomiis.  HLs  words  are  : — "  I  should  \ 
this  might  be  the  tirst  state  of  Geotria*  but  we  h; 
that  I  had  a  still  smaller  specimen  of  this  which  has 
form  of  the  adult." 

That  the  length  of  the  unique  example  of  Yari 
was  "  four  and  three-eighth  inches,"  or  one  and  a-ha 
length  of  the  perfectly  formed  individual  mentioned 
sufficient  reason  for  denying  its  identity  with  the  ; 
Velasia;  the  difference  in  size  is  capable  of  explanati 
two  ways,  thus : — On  the  one  hand  the  smaller  spe< 
having  developed  teeth,  must  have  passed  the  amm 
may  possibly  have  been  the  young  of  the  true  Geot 
which,  as  we  shall  subsequently  show,  occurs  also  on  1 
coast,  while  on  the  other  hand  the  metamorphosis 
individual  case  have  been  retarded  from  some  cau 
events  incomplete. 

I^eamordacia  hotcittii. 

In  his  diagnosis  of  Neomordacia  Castelnau  re 
validity  of  his  genus  on  the  following  unstable  chan 

It  "  has  no  first  dorsal,  or  rather  has  only  one  doi 
and  rather  distant  from  the  caudal." 


*  Lege,  Vekisia.     Castelnau  does  not  appear  to  have  ev« 

(itoUia  auxtralis. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS    OGILB^. 


415 


ited  connection  of  the  dorsal  fin  is  of  course  only 
»wing  the  immaturity  of  the  individual,  and  is, 
alue  as  a  generic  character;  this  last  sentence, 
lent  to  separate  the  species  from  Mordacia,  in 
3  the  dorsal  and  caudal  tins  are  more  or  less 
and  in  examples  up  to  125  millimeters  are  con- 

l  "  fringes  round  the  mouth  "  is  also  peculiar  to 
ia,  the  external  lip  and  discal  rim  of  Mordacia 
oth. 

the  body  and  the  absence  of  dilatation  in  the 
:,  characters  which  belong  to  Velasia  as  opposed 
have,  therefore,  decided  to  associate  Castelnau's 
iltii  with  Velasia  stenostoimis. 
ihe  adult  Lamprey,  my  reasons  for  considering 

specimen  was  Velasia  stenostomus  and  not 
as  determined  by  him,  will  be  found  below,  the 
points  of   that  author's  description  being  taken 

xillary   lamina   is   formed   of    four   teeth,    the 

are  flat  lobes,  and  the  two  interior  ones  long, 
eeth." 

r  description  of  the  maxillary  cusps  of  Velasia 
r  cusps  are  as  described  and  the  outer  are  simple 
3  in  Geotria  the  inner  cusps  are  lanceolate  and 

and  grooved. 

.  teeth  in  numerous  transverse  series,  those 
is  larger  than  the  others." 

the  series  of  discal  teeth  in  Velasia  and  Geotria 
e,  but  from  the  great  expansion  of  the  disk  in 
tppear  to  be  much  less  numerous  than  in  the 

therefore,  the  wording  of  Castelnau's  paragraph 
irally  point;  in  Velasia  too  the  posterior  discal 
J  as  the  inner  lateral  ones,  while  in  Geotria  they 


f 


Digitized  by 


ni 


1' 


416 


MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRALIAN  MARSIPOBRAXl 


{3).  "  Lingual  teeth  two  in  number,  straight, 
conical" 

Without  a  re-examination  of  the  specimen  it  is  ; 
say  whether  there  were  in  fact  only  two  ventribasal 
third  one  might  have  been  overfookedj  either  throug] 
defective  examination  as  is  the  case  with  the  sp 
kindly  forwarded  to  me  from  the  British  Museum 
median  cusp  is  as  fully  develoj:>e<i  as  either  of  thet 
sometimes,  however,  it  is  absent  as  in  Mr.  H ill's  apc^ 
that  case  the  bases  of  the  lateral  cusps  are  widely  sej 

(4).  "The  distance  between  the  two  dorsals  and  tl 
caudal  is  a  little  more  than  the  diameter  of  the  mou 

It  appears  to  me  that  this  character  in  itself 
proves  the  identity  of  Castelnau's  Lamprey  with  Vt 
be  seen  by  the  following  measurements;  taken  fr 
specimens  : — In  my  Tasmanian  type  of  V^iasia  gfei 
longitudinal  (longer)  diametor  of  the  closed  suctor 
millimeters  and  the  dorso-caudal  interspace  -  which  i 
what  Castelnau  intends — is  15;  in  Getttria  australi 
trary  the  longitudinal  (shorter)  diameter  of  the  exp 
therefore,  further  shortened — disk  is  27  millimeters  a 
caudal  interspace  only  12,  or  less  tlian  a  half, 

(o).  "  The  diameter  of  the  mouth  is  equal  to  half 
from  the  end  of  the  snout  to  the  anterior  edge  of  th 

This  applies  much  more  closely  to  the  emall-mou 
than  to  the  large-mouthed  Geolrm^  in  which  the  disk 
two- thirds  of  the  preorbital  p>ortion  of  the  head, 

(6).  The  colours  are  those  of    Veiasia, 

In  the  table  of  measurement's  given  by  Castelnau 
corroborative  evidence  of  the  correctness  of  my  views, 
other  hand  certain  of  the  dimensions  given  are  ci 
versive  of  those  Wews  but  more  in  the  direction  of  M 
of  Geotria.  The  following  table  ha-i  been  drawn  up  foi 
the  measurements  in  columns  1,  3,  and  4  being 
specimens  in  my  collection,  tv  hile  those  in  column 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    J,    DOUGLAS    OOILBV.  417 

the  circumfereace  of  the  body  bemg  omitted 


I 

1      2 

3 

4 

1 

:^ 

miUimetora) 

468 

613 

373 

413 

a  of  eys  in  total  length  .. 

^H 

184 

8* 

m 

lirfl^nchml  on  bee  to  total 

10 

m 

fli 

124 

braucliial  orifiee  to  total 

+.. 

5i 

«4 

3J 

«A 

lorsal  to  tip  of  tftil  to  its 

a  tip  of  soout      ... 

H 

lit 

n 

lif 

'e  to  Hr^t  doriRul 

H 

'A 

H 

1 

rsiii  to  that  «)f  ac^^Dttd     »*. 

n 

lA 

1ft 

2* 

tsrval  to  caudiil  .,. 

^ 

n 

2« 

28 

gth             , 

^ 

3A 

6A 

7t 

L"9ureinentB  onlj  one  (vii.)  of  Castolnau's  ^hows 
^l  t<3  my  Geatria  augtralh  than  ta  V*'Ui^u^ 
the  two  mogt  impoilant  {\\  anH  ix.)  diaiiuLrtly 

irementfi  connected  with  the  head  {ii.  t-o  iv. )  art? 
r  to  thone  of  my  Mordaeia  that  I  cannot  refrain 
that  Caatelnan  had  an  example  of  each  spnt'tehj 
\riia/na)  Ijefore  him^  and  sartiehow  gfjt  the 
and  If  further  evidence  is  nece^isary  as  tu  the 
this  CDnJecturej  I  may  mention  that  in  lheta))le 
of  M.  mordax  given  hy  Castolnaw  (Ic.  p.  2S0) 
!en  the  extremity  of  the  Hnout  an<l  the  centre  of 
ed  \i\  times  in  the  totiil  lenj^th,  or  nearly  the 
f  V.  9iefW9tCfmii»^     Tn  the  same  ta-lile  the  length 


i 


'  'H 


n 


418  MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRALEAN  MABSlPOBRAJiC 

of  the  first  dorsal  is  erroneously  given  aa  6 J  inches 
evident  lajysus  calami  for  1  \  inches. 

Taking  all  the  characters  which  T  liave  referred  1 
or  against,  together  I  consider  that  I  am  quite  ju^ 
association  of  Castelnau's  species  with  Vekmia  *itnm^ 

Petromyzon  sp. 

Kner's  description  of  the  ammo<?iete  from  the  Ws 
New  Zealand  ( Voy.  Novara,  FiscL  p.  4-^2)  gives  bo  < 
which  any  accurate  judgment  as  to  its  relationship  o 
the  remark,  however,  that  "the  cavity  of  the  suet 
closely  beset  with  papillae  "  is  clearly  more  indicativo 
Vdasia  than  to  Geotria.  Giinther  is,  therefore,  prob 
conjecturing  that  "it  is  perhaps  the  yoitng  ^tate 
chilensis  (  =  Velasia  stenostonius). 

There  is,  however,  one  other  character  given  by 
puzzles  me  ;  he  says  : — "  The  large  triangular  nostri 
above  the  margin  of  the  sucking  disk  in  tlie  middle 
head."  Now  in  none  of  the  species  is  the  nostril  situ 
middle  of  the  forehead,"  though  it  ih  of  coui*se  pli 
middle  longitudinal  line  of  the  head  l^etween  or  nej 
J  the  anterior  borders  of   the  eyes;    again  the  posteri 

the  suctorial  disk  does  end  beneath  the  middle  of  t 
i.e.,  of  the  preorbital  space,  in  V^Jtuia^  but  not 
nostril;  it  ends  beneath  the  nostril  only  in  Moidacia^ 
is  not  found  in  New  Zealand;  if  it  were  I  should  ui 
consider  this  little  animal  to  be  the  larval  form  y 
genus. 

Breeding: — As  with  Mordaria  mord^x  nothin 

known  of  the  propagation  of  this  species,  hut  it  is  \v< 

that  such   ammocoetes  as  have  hitherto  been  Fecor( 

obtained  in  tidal  waters,  and  as  befon^  their  uietamo] 

(  animals  remain  buried  in  the  mud,  it  would  appear  th 

I  do  not  necessarily  seek  fresh  water  before  depositing 

I  nor  is  the  purity  of  the  element  requisite  to  the  dai 

the  ovum. 


] 


Digitized  by 


Google 


m  J,    DOUaLAS    OGILBY. 


419 


tlieae  Lampreys  were  a  comnion  finrl  fax  ou rite 
tong  the  Maoris  we  gather  from  the  New  Zoa- 
rrin  tells  us  that  "  they  are  gi-eatly  esteemed  Ly 
cal!  them  Piharau  ttiid  UJ^d  to  p^it  thera  in  hirgo 
"i  chief  a  J  a,s  well  a,*i  Henry  I.,  have  died  from  i% 
ys,  the  chiefs  hiiving  the  pick  of  large  ctitches 
i  wt  apart  fur  them." 

ritas  : — **  It  hi  iieeejv'iarj  t^j  bear  the  c*oiiBtriictii»n 
the  Lamprey  in  mind  t*>  understand  what  the 
en  they  !§ay  they  see  them  *  sucking  their  wrty 

Btrearas  in  hundre<Ia  at  a  time.'  Wlieu  tlma 
[ac«d  at  the  foot  of  the  fall,  and  the  fish  l»eing 

the  net  and  are  thus  capturecL  Tliey  arfi  aljio 
eir  cehweirs.  They  rtscend  the  Waikatu  {an<l 
era)  when  the  whitebait  is  also  fi®cendin*ij.      It* 

they  ha%'e  to  he  eaten  with  care,  and  a  certain 
,  the  Natives  stay,  must  l>e  expresaetl,  uritsefTect 
that  induced  by  the  eating  of  a  certain  kind  of 
I  the  goiirmand's  i^kin.      Cooked  as  Europeans 

thb  apprehension  would  not  be  entertained." 
>  writes  : "  ^'  ^b^st  of  the  New  Zealand  nveris  ai^ 
immer  by  shoals  of  Lampreys,  which  are  tstat^c! 
rielicate  and  well  flavoured/' 
9  Wiis  written  the  t^ccurreoce  of  Gsufria  au»frti!is 
ir'a«  nnknowUi  nevertheless  ai^  the  statement  was 
evidence  it  must  be  taken  as  referring  to  both 

>n  : — Coasts  and  rivers  of  Victoria,  Sijutli  Au**- 

and  Hew  Zealand;  t  West  AuHtr-alia. 

nd    the    Whanganui,   "Waikato,    and    Raiwaka 

■lly  referred  t-o;  the  ^pecie^  inhabits,  theref<»re, 

id  the  8outh  iKlandB^ 

a  note  of   interrogation  against  the  West  Aus- 

n  ujikuwily  accorded  to  this  sjiecie:^  on  the  -Strength 

useuin  Catalogue,  in  which  it  h  roeonlcd  frnju 

though    without   doubt    the    Wc^t    AtislrHlian 


Digitized  by 


Goog 


i 


420 


MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRALIAN  MARSlPOBRANi 


f 


n 


V-\ 


river  is  the  most  widely  known,  the  name  itself  is 
tinctive  that  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  some  streai 
Tasmania,  where  it  has  now  been  proved  lieyond  ques 
is  intended. 

Type  in  my  possession. 

Total  length  to  550  millimeters. 

Three  specimens  have  been  available  to  me  in  the 
of  this  description;  for  the  first  I  am  indebted  to  th 
of  the  British  Museum,  who,  on  learning  that  I  wa 
the  Australian  Lampreys,  with  great  kindness  sent  i 
New  Zealand  examples  recorded  in  Dr,  Giinther'a 
Geotria  chilensis,  while  a  second  example  frf>m  the  saa 
lent  to  me  by  Mr.  J.  P.  Hill,  only  the  anterior 
individual  having  been  preserved;  the  thirfi  was  for^ 
from  Tasmania  by  Mr.  Morton  and  measures  46S  mi 

Geotria. 
Geotria,  Gray,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1851,  p,  i 
Body  rather  short  and  stout,  strongly  compressed 
oblong,  with  broad,  rounded  snout;   suctorial  disl 
elliptical,  subterminal,  extending  backwards  more  tt 
to  the  orbital  region,  without  free  external  lip,  its  ri 
fleshy,  and  bearing  on  its  inner  margin  two  aerie- 
foliaceous  papillae;  the  hinder  margin  of  the  ditikis  ] 
a  single  series  of  similar  but  much  enlarge<l  papilbi 
disk  smooth.     Gular  pouch  present.     Branchial  onli 
slit-like,    with     a     rudimentary    valve    in    front 
Maxillary  dentition  consisting  of  a  fiingle  ti-anaver; 
qnadricuspid  plate,  the  basal  portion  divided  from 
a  deep  groove;  outer  cusp  notched  at  the  extremity] 
plate  low  and  crescentic,  smooth  or  feebly  cuspidate; 
inner  series  of  rather  large,  diversely  shaped  teeth, 
which  radiates  a  series  of   small,  distant  teeth;   t 
curved  obliquely  backwards  and  widely  separat^ed;  i 
verse  series  behind  the  mandibular  plat^?,  the  med 
smallest;  tongue  with  a  single  large  plate,  smooth 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


421 


iniiBF  margin^  along  mtlier  side  of  ite  dorsal 
bh  a  strong,  trauaverae,  Ijasal  plate,  pruvided 
harp  cusps  directed  forwards.  Two  \\ell 
IS  separated  by  a  moderate  iaterapace,  inserted 
I'd  of  the  IxMivj  the  secood  en  tilt; ly  disconn&cted 
[id  not  much  larger  than  the  first;  caudal  iin 
d  around  the  extremity  of  the  tail  by  a  low 
Tail  ^hort;  the  vent  j!ituat<^l  l>eIow  or  nearly 

the  second  dorsal  Jin,  Head  and  body  with- 
ies of  pores. 

—Unknown. 

I  a*tiftralu^  Gray. 

Q  :— -Co*^ts  and  rivers  of  Southern  Anstrftlia, 
w  Zealand;  CliHe  and  the  Ar^i^entine  Ilepnldic, 

the  coursse  of   tni^me  rem  ark  h  on   Geotria  tnut- 

jm.  Arch.  ISS7,  p.  JGfJ)'^  has  descril>eil  a 
iile  under  the  name  Veh»ia  ehileasis;  the 
Jed  with  the  sac  at  the  throat  and  the  descrip- 
^otria  an$lralw-j  so  that  we  must  a?!sunie  either 
cies  occurs  not  only  in  Australia  but  also  in 
\^ia  chih^tsis  at  a  certain  Btage  of  development 

a  gular  sac.      If  the  latter  be  the  caise  the 
[  of  the  tiro  species  would   Ije  questionable  '^ 
p.  509). 
J  f|U<>tatirjn  it  is  e\ddent  tliat  "iome  i^pecit^h  i»f 

with  a  ^^ular  sac  inhabits  the  rivers  of  Cliile, 
;t  in  attribntingthat  cliarfu^ter  to  fteolria  iiloiWf 

grntia  is  represented  there ;  but  I  cannot  a^L^ree 
that  the  species  is  necessarily  identieal  with  //. 
!h  le^is  tliat  the  latter  species  is  indistinguidialjle 

iftbie  la  refer  lo  &  copy  of  ihU  publicihtioD. 


422 


MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRALIAN  MAHSIPOBRAy 


The  function  of  the  extraordinary  pouch  with  wi 
bers  of  this  genus  are  furnished  is  quite  unknown^ 
observations  as  j^et  been  made  showing  wliether  its 
any  way  connected  with  age,  sex,  or  season, 

GeOTRIA    AUSTRALIA. 

Geotria  aufttralis,  Gray,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London, 
pis.  iv.  f .  3  ife  v.,  and  Catal.  Chondropt.  p.  14S 
ii.  1851  ;  Giinther,  Catal.  Fish.  viii.  p.  508,  ll 
Trans.  N.Z.  Inst.  v.  1872,  p.  272,  pi.  xii.  f. 
and  xxii.  1889,  p.  285  (1890);  Klunziiige 
Wien,  Ixxx.  i.  1879,  p.  429  (1880) ;  Macleaj 
Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  vi.  1881,  p.  384;  Sherrin/ 
Fish.  p.  56,  1886;  Gill,  Mem.  Nat.  Ac,  Sc.  W 
110,  1893. 

Geotria  allporti,  Giinther,  Proc.  Zooh  Soc.  I^t 
675,  pi.  Ixx;  Macleay,  I.e.  p.  385;  Juhnt^too,  P 
Tas.  1882,  p.  141,  and  1890,  p.  39. 

Wide-mouthed  Lamprey. 

Disk  elliptical,  its  length  when  fully  expand^  1  ^ 
and  15  to  1§  in  the  space  between  its  anterior  mi 
eye.  Eyes  conspicuous,  the  nasal  tube  opening 
anterior  borders.  The  distance  between  the  ext 
snout  and  the  nasal  opening  is  7^  to  8|  in  the  toti 
1|-  to  li  in  that  preceding  the  first  branchial  ori 
situated  much  nearer  to  the  last  than  to  the  tiji 
The  space  between  the  last  branchial  orifice  and 
of  the  snout  is  3 J  to  3i  in  the  total  length.  ^ 
grooved;  the  inner  cusps  are  lanceolate  and  strongl 
are  entirely  distinct  from  one  another,  the  notcli  1 
being  as  deep  as  those  which  separate  them  froi 
cusps,  which  are  much  longer  and  broader,  and  &n 
two  subequal  portions  by  the  prolongation  uf  the 
the  free  edge  of  the  inner  portion  is  strt^ngly  com] 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  J,    DOCOtAS    OGtLBY. 


43S 


^maiiider  of  the  cusp  Iming  swollen  and  the  tip 

the  exterafil  portion  if*  bn>acler  tharj  the  inner 
i^  tru nested;  it  is  as  long  as  or  shcrrtt*r  than  the 
jidibular  plate  with  t«n  cu&pa,  the  outer  one  on 
mci  directed  inwards  and  backwards,  tho  tither 

sometimefi  rudimentary  ;  the  inner  serieH  uf 
?nlarged,  triangular  and  acut-e  m  fronts  broiwi 

the  sides,  th<>He  behind  the  mandilmlar  plate 
T  Timaller  towards  the  middle;  thene  teeth  m*o 
ttuiber  and  the  anterior  pair  eorrespond  U)  t\m 
usps;  in  front  of  tlie  iiiLeri*paee  l>etween  the 
series  of  six  teeth,  which  gi'aduallj*  decreii*ie  in 
itid  extend  in  a  straight  line  to  the  rim  of  the 
Lnd  fixim  the  enlarged  eirenn^^'wla^  teeth  extend 
'aduatefl  t*^eth;  the.ne  series  are  widely  sepam  ted 

And  the  teeth  themselves  are  not  in  corita<:"t- 
e  no  small  teeth  behind  the  [.K»struandibular 
f  ia  armed  with  a  single  pair  of  dorHO-lnteral 
tiich  ia  deeply  grooved  near  He  outer  Iwjrder, 
*  convex,  blunt,  and  entire,  while  the  inner 
Li8pid,  the  anterior  cu^p  t>eing  only  aU>ut  half 
^  other  three,  wldch  are  Mil^eijual  in  j^ize;  tlie 
laHflJ  j>ljat4*  ia  al^o  groovetl  round  the  base  of  t  f  je 
ifwise  smoc^th  ;  the  cuspn  are  two  m  n  inn  her, 
reeted  outwapit:^  and  slightly  upwardn;  there  in 
Itasal  cusp  Viehind  the  plane  of  tlie  funrtioinil 
iw  situated  beneath  the  origin  of  the  Betnind 
(rf  the  tail  ih  5J  to  6|  in  the  total  length.  The 
the  origin  of  the  first  dorsal  tin  and  the  tip  of 
in  its  distance  from  the  extremity  of  the  snont ; 
■ise  gradually  from    the  dorsal    integument    in 


cfl  tlie  outer  ou»ps  In  0\  allpoHi  rb  heing  *'  Ihiul) 
mwrgiDj*'  but  tliere  is  no  truce  of  atjy  ^licti  Berriiture 
ineaii  thow^h  thej  aj^rec  puiEuctly  ia  t'le  tmoaverj*  *ly 


\ 


I 


i. 


421  MONOaRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTKiLLIAN  MAnSIH>BMAyCBil 

front)  but  terminate  in  a  diatjnct  though  abort  poeterio 
the  outer  border  of  the  anterior  fin  is  avenlj  oonrex,  i 
partioti  }}€mg  situate  above  the  middle  uf  the  \)am*  ol 
aiid  the  length  of  it«  Ijase  m  from  one-fourth  to  three- Efi 
interdorsal  s^pace  and  1^  to  If  in  that  of  the  »6cancl  d< 
onter  border  of  which  is  al&o  convex  throughout,  iti^  apt 
little  beldud  the  coiniDencement  of  the  median  third;  i 
at  the  apej£  is  cne-Mth  more  than  that  of  the  fimt  d« 
longth  of  the  tail  behind  the  second  dorsial  i«  a  little  m< 
to,  or  a  little  less  than  the  base  of  that  iin»  which  is 
separated  fr^jtu  the  caudal  by  an  iiiterspacet,  which  ib 
alxmt  two-fifths  of  the  length  of  the  latter  fin;  tht?  cau 
are  subetjua!  in  height,  but  the  lower  extends  fi>rwni 
further  than  the  upper;  thej  are  connected  togethnr  ar 
extremity  of  the  tail  by  a  low  rayed  membrane.  Head 
without  series  of  conspicuous  pores.     8kin  trans verisely 

Black  or  dark  brt^wn  above,  lighter  below;  upper  s 
head  with  a  V^luishH,  side^  of  head  with  a  hronie  tin] 
surface  of  head,  throats,  and  pouch  grayt^h-wMUc 

Breeding : — Unknown, 

Uses  I — Similar  to  the  other  apecies. 

Distribution  :— Having  already  showT:i  that  O 
Geoiria  an^traiii  belonged  in  truth  ti>  the  preceding  « 
are  now  reduced  to  a  bare  statement  of  the  habile t 
Lamprey  in  so  far  aa  it  can  be  separated  with  certaj 
that  of  Veiasia^ 

Gray*!*  type  sj^ecimen  h  ?aid  by  Dr*  OUnther  ti>  hnvri  <:! 
the  "Inkarpinki  Riverj  South  Australia";  but  I  have 
ceeded  iu  finding  the  locality  of  any  river  with  such  a  c 
it  must  be  remembered  that  thnjughout  the  Britijih 
Catalogue  ** South  Australia"  is  Uied  to  denote  our  entir* 
s&t^a-board,  and  not  restricted  in  the  territorial  seiissi^ 
eui^toraary  hei-e;  tliis,  however,  is  in  this  case  of  little  con 
aK  Count  Castelnan  informs  ns  ttiat  Sir.  Pain,  by  v 
a|:>@cimen  was  forwarded  lo  the  British  ^laaetmi,  had  t 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  J.    llOUr-LAg   OOILBV, 


425 


e  "  picked  it  up  on  Brighton  Beac^h,  Hob&on** 
r,  Klunzinj^er  records  tliia  Ltimprey  from  l^itig 
may  ]m  pre^uuiecl  that  the  species  visits  tlit? 
^ro  c<jaHt  iu  greater  or  less  immljtn's  during  I  lie 

le   uflpoHi^  Johnston    deacriljeH    th«?   Pouched 
**not   uncommon  in   fi*eah  water,  DerweiH^ 
maixlK.*' 

md  I  can  find  no  record  except  tliat  of  CapL 
s  to  have  received  it  from  8  tew  art  I.'jland, 

jOO  millimeters* 

lab  Museum,  fis  &im  in  that  of  allprHi. 

lens  were  availal>le  to  me  for  examination,  for 
ive  t-o  Uiank  Mr.  Alexander  Blortonj  U\  wliose 
e  I  am  ^I'eatly  indebted  for  thi,s  upportunity  of 
^ition  of  o«r  Australian  Hy|>eroartiaus  on  a  more 
Ivey  have  hitlierto  enjoyed.  B^Jtll  my  examph  h 
raamania  and  niea^sure  respectively  325  and  375 


der  tbia  paper  tvs  peiieet  as  tlie  means  at  my 
ap]>end  the  following  brief  diagnosis  of  the 
jenus  aa  given  by  its  author. 


V\ 


EXOMEGAS. 

Proc.  U.S.  Kat.  Mum,  v.  \m%  p.  524. 

in  cQficentiic  series,  the  outer  containing  t\\<' 
ut  24  on  i^ach  side);  lingual  teeth  three,  laT';,'ej 
♦hI,  the   median  smallest,  all  standing  on    tho 


:  l^a>,  without;    ^lyor*  large;    in  alhi.Hion  In  tha 
le  ijuti*r  diHcal  teeth, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQI 


*l 


I! 


^ 


H 


426 


MONOGRAPH  OF  THE  AUSTRALIAN  JiAliSIPOBMAJiC 


Type : — Exomegaa  macrostomus,  GiU  =  i^Uromy^ 
mus,  Burmeister. 

Distribution  : — Atlantic  coast  of  South  Am^ 
tine  Republic);  very  rare. 

For  further  information  concerning  thiii  farm  consult 
Anal.   Mus,    Buenos  Aires,  pt.  5,  1868,  Act   Soc. 
XXX vi.,  and  Berg,  Anal.  Mus.  La  Plat»j  1893. 


fH' 


x|4 


l{  I, 


M 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4^7 


BOTANY  OF  RYL8T0NE  AND  THE 
JRN  RIVER  DIKTRICTS.     PART  T- 

%  F.JLS.,  ASSISTA^ST   CofiATOB,  TBCUJfOU)iflCAL 

Museum,  Sydxky, 

le  cotoaj  treated  of  in  thia  paper  comprises  th^ 
of  the  Cmiiities  t»f  Phillrp  and  Roxliurgh, — a 
kiuth  Walefjs,  whiLth  I  believe  htis  not  preyioualy 
tauically. 

boundary  of  thi^  area  i^  the  Goulhurn  Hivei% 
be  eaatem  slope  of  the  Dividing  Ran^e^  a  few 
of  the  town  of  Ulan,  and  flows  easterly  in  tt 
e%-entU£iJly  joining  the  Hunter  River  a  littla 
It  runs  mostly  through  preeipituuH  anci  moun- 
L«  ridges,  and  consequently  is  subject  to 
od-markri  being  founcl  at  a  cunsideniljle  iiei^ht 
y  level*  The  fouiitiy  betv^een  the  river  and  tlif 
cjonsists  principally  of  i  noun  tain  ranges  j  with 
'S  of  good  3oil^  derived  from  the  diFsintegration  of 
I'oleani*?  outcrops,  appinximating  in  area  about 
[t  in  sparsely  {x^pulated,  ihere  being  only  about 
I  Public  Schools  scattei'ed  throughout  this  Im'gB 
ts  are  therefore  few  and  far  between,  and  eonse- 
the  indigenous  flora  i"emains»  ao  that  it  is  a 
for  botanising. 

>iindary  if?  farmed  by  Widdin  Brook,  a  stream 
rricuddy  Mount-tiin  and  flow?^  north  into  the  Uoul- 
m  main  Dividing  Range  as  far  south  as  Cupertee, 
lundary  is  the  Barrigan  Ranges  and  a  line  drawQ 
tln'ongh  the  town  of  Cudgegong  t-o  Ilfoi-d. 


r 

f 


«»< 


Digitized  by 


Coogl^ 


fifl 


428        BOTANY  OF  RYLSTONE  AND  GOULBURN  HIVBR  DIS 

The  main  Dividing  Range  divides  the  district  intc 
and  western  watersheds. 

The  western  slopes  of  the  Range  are  much  more  f 
settlements  are  more  frequently  met  with,  it  will  he 
stood  that  the  indigenous  vegetation  has  Ijeen  oonsirier 

The  geological  formation  of  the  Main  Rriixge  i.sthe 
sandstone  (Triassic),  which  extends  in  outcrops  dawr 
the  Groulburn  River.  Interspersed  witli  the  sandstoi 
and  the  Tomago  Series,  which  extend  inland  to  liei 
a  fact  that  may  account  for  the  occurrence  on  the  en 
shed  of  several  western  species. 

The  sandstone  of  the  Range  is  succeeded  on  the  w^ 
towards  the  Cudgegong  River  by  the  Newcastle  Series 
have  the  Upper  Marine  Series,  followed  hy  Silurin 
crops  of  granite,  quartz  porphyries,  felsites  and  linie^ 

I  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  any  authentic  rec 
trips  made  by  previous  botanical  collertnrs,  but  juc 
references  to  localities  in  the  "  Flora  Australiensis/ 
the  impression  that  until  visited  by  me  this  count rj 
callv  a  terra  incognita.  A.  Cunningham  must  have  1 
outskirts,  for  in  the  *'  Flora  Australiensin  '^  ( VoL  i.  p 
Cri/ptandra  huxifolia,  Fenzl,  the  locality  is  given 
Hills  on  the  meridian  of  Bathurst,  on  the  parallel  of  30 
Yongo,  on  the  route  to  Hunter's  River  and  Goulbui 
Cunningliam.^'  This  naturalist  collected  on  the 
branches  of  the  Hunter  River;  so  that  the  Census 
fills  the  gap  l>etween  his  collectings  and  thtJse  of  o 
Blue  Mountains. 

Mr.  A.  G.  Hamilton's  Mudgee  Census  includes  tlic 
country  to  the  east  of  the  southern  half  of  this  disti 

My  collections  were  made  during  the  months  of 
October,  November  and  December,  in  the  years  189S 
and  1890  respectively,  the  actual  collectin^^  days  lieiti 

Summarising  the  results  of  my  expeditions,  I  fu 
Species  were  collected  representing  56  Natural  Chdei 
10  were  new  species,  and  7  have  already  i>een  dosei 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BV  n,  T.  BAKER. 


429 


I;.  H,  br&videeurrenSt  J.  H.M.  et  R.T. B.;  Daviesm 
I.  et  R.T.B.;  Impoyon  Dnwsoni^  R.T,B,;  PtQUan-- 
;r.B.;  F,  8irk&a,  RT.B. 

new  to  the  Colony  were  also  found,  viz. : — 
ttfphlom,  F.v.M.^  GreviUea  ionfjistt/la,  Hook^,  Lor^ 
Benth,  Th  e  ran  ge  of  ot her  form s  hi  therto  regaixi  tni 
,  has  been  extended  to  the  eastern  waterahetL 

is  Bk  Uafc  of  the  Natural  Orden*,  with  the  number 
;«d:  — 


1 

C0MPOSIT.E 

..,     32 

4 

Stylide^ 

1 

1 

GoODENlAfTE^      ,*, 

y 

5 

Campanulace,!:... 

...       3 

1 

Epachide^ 

.  .     14 

4 

JASM1NE.E 

...     I 

3 

Apocvni5.t: 

...     I 

1 

ASCLEPIAOE^       ,,, 

...     1 

2 

LOOANE^ 

...     1 

^ 

GENT1AKE.E 

2 

1 

BOEAGINE.E 

.„       2 

1 

SOLANE.^ 

...       6 

3 

BCKOPnULARlMEJE 

...     2 

4 

Myoporine.e      .,. 

5 

58 

Laiiiat-e 

S 

3 

M0NIMIACE.1: 

1 

2 

Laurine^u 

2 

1 

Pkoteace^ 

...     27 

38 

TnYMELEiT. 

i 

1 

EuPnOHDlAQE.E  ... 

-"* 

1 

UllTlCACE^ 

1 

4 

Casuarixe;e 

...       3 

5 

Hantalace.e 

,..       7 

I 


^m 


V 


^ 

JCNOCAE.f: 

1 

Cyperack^ 

5 

QRAMmB.1: 

1 

Lycopodiack*  . 

6 

FiLlCES 

4M       BQffAWT  OF  BYI2TONE  ASTD  GOULBtEN  RtVBE  DlSfB 
Co!C1FERj; 

Cycjldk^ 

OKCfflDEX  

lEIDILi:    ... 
LiLLACKJt 

KieludiDg  nair  species^  Ibe  next  most  iBtere^ting  ^t\ 

{b)  PmnatUrris  philltijofuty  Lodd.,  a  species  only  rec 
Ihis  Contment  from  the  ''  banks  of  subalpLni*  streiutts 
Atistr&tiaii  Alps,  deseeodiDg  iDto  the  plain  h  of  Gippsli 
Hame  and  Mnrmj  Rivers,  F.tf.  Mn^lf*^.^^  It  aJso  occ 
ttiAnuit  >^d  abundantly  ao  in  the  nciftUem  island  of  N« 

(djw  OremUm  im^ia^i/i^  Hook. 

A.tl  Ute^  Hifoe  $|>»ci(*s  iicciir  in  Noribern  QaootLikD 
vronld  liArdlj  havis  expected  to  kare  found  them  ftt  Mu 
tli^  have  merer  been  ooJiected  in  this  Colony  boloni. 

I  paid  p«rtica3ar  Attention  to  the  Acacias  and  b&v©  © 
to  eliicictat€i  some  of  the  difficultiea  surroonding  the  r 
ol  the  nunwruuji  species  of  this  genus.  Borne  paint 
still  remain  un^v^ttled  frimiii  want  of  |ierfect  niat'Ttrial;  f 
the  <3C4?urrence  in  this  Colony  c*f  A .  ij^hyUa  is  stilly 
open  qnt*4^tioo;  i^d  the  frtiit^  obtained  were  not 
mature  for  me  to  gpeak  with  any  oertainty,  lor  m^  t 
able  to  judge  they  dtlteretl  entirely  fnjin  those  dt 
Jk^ntham. 

A.  criMmifis^nhi^  WeudU,  and  J*  /arHola,  Bteb.t  are  i 
I  hope  to  deal  with  m  a  future  papery  aa  the  speci^c 
were  not  alto^ther  satisfactory'. 

To  the  Euoaljpts  I  gave  perhaps  more  attention  th^ 
Acadas,  aa  the  bie  J>r,   WooIIe  and  Mr«  A,  G.  Hai 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  R.  T.  BAKER. 


431 


the  Mudgee  representatives  of  this  genus,  and 
js  as  the  connecting  link  between  the  Mudgee 

I  was  surprised  to  find  E.  obliqua  bo  far  north, 
ly  only  been  recorded  from  southern  New  South 
t  was  recently  found  at  the  National  Park  by 

The  shape  of  the  fruit  in  the  northern  speci- 
3ly  from  the  southern  form,  as  will  be  observed 
p  this  species. 

►arks  dispersed  throughout  the  district  are  E, 
icrorrhyncha,  and  E.  capitellata.  Three  species 
3  met  with,  but  they  were  not  plentiful.  The 
jr  is  perhaps  "Slaty  Gum,"  E.  polyanthema^  var.; 
and  I  consider  it  a  distinct  gain  to  the  botany 
>  have  the  correct  botanical  sequence  of  this 
de  clear.  E.  albens,  Miq.,  is  a  tree  also  valued 
aber.  E.  globulus  occurring  at  Nulla  Mountain 
note. 

ses  is  poor,  as  most  of  my  specimens  were  lost 

Bentham  and  Hooker's  classification. 

ider  my  sincere  thanks  to  Mr.  J.  Dawson,  of 
le,  Surveyor  for  the  District,  for  his  invitations 
r  in,  his  several  camps,  from  which  I  was  enabled 
any  expense  what  would  otherwise  have  been 
>ry;  and  I  must  also  mention  his  kindness  in 
30sal  men,  horses,  and  buggies  in  order  to  make 
Qplete.  He  himself  is  no  mean  collector,  for  I 
lim  for  some  valuable  botanical  material  and 

nowledge  my  indebtedness  to  Mr.  G.  Harris,  of 
lear  Ilford,  for  his  kindness  while  staying  at  his 
my  visit  to  the  district  in  1893,  for  it  was  from 
collections  of  the  flora  on  the  watershed  of  the 
yoe  Rivers. 


^i 


*ij 


I 


Digitized  by* 


132       ftOTA^V  OF  &TLSTONK  AND  GQULBtJAN  MIVRB  tJjHTlUCTS, 

Clara  I.    DICOTYLEDONS. 

SubHslass  L     POLYPETALE.^. 

Serifes  L    Tha^lamiflora, 

lVANUNCUtACK*E. 

Clematis  aeistata,  R.  Br.     Burrigan  Ranges;  only  slew 
seen,  not  m  flower. 

C,  QLYcmoiDEE,  DC.  Thd  most  common  Clematis 
tUsjtrict;  September  and  Octoborp* 

C,  MicROPHYLLA,  DC.      Murrain bo  and  Talooby;  8fp1 
I  have  placed  mj  speciiuena  provi>jionally  iind 
species  as  they  very  closely  resemble  it  in  funa 
but  differ  in  having  anther  appendages. 

BAsroKCULtm  LAPPACEOi,  Sm.     Mnrrumbo;  September  (fli>i 
fruit). 

DlLLENlACE^. 

HjBBERTiA BtLLAnDiBRi, F.V.M,  var OBOVATA, Benth*   Mil 

October. 

H,  ACicuLARis,  P.v*M,  Only  found  on  thn  Imrrei 
iioil  at  the  top  of  the  Gulf  Koad;  Itfaven  very  r 
pungent-poLnt«dj  quite  a  distinct  vaiietj  frotii  t 
form;  November, 

H.  DlFFUiA,  E.  Br,,  var.  dilatata,  Benth.  An  toco 
narrow  leaved  form  uf  Lliin  vari&ty  ia  found  iiv« 
the  whole  district;  November, 


'Throughout  thiu  paper,  milesii  otberwisfi  itatstl,  refe?ott«?et  of 
«re  user)  to  dcQtjt^  tUc  tuontha  iti  whicb   tkti  spectof  w#ro  fou 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  H.  T.   BAKER. 


433 


iSj  R.  Br,  var.  1  oBTuaiPOLiAj  Beiith.  Murrumbo 
^[rowing  amongst  tlie  Iron  bark  !=ij  M.  Buie^'oxylofK  It 
tu  agree  better  witli  thia  doubtful  variety  of 
am  than  any  other  described  Eihlmrda,  I  cannot 
myself  tc»  regard  it  as  a  variety  of  //,  Uimaris^  km 
Mil i nation  of  the  anthei^  shows^  it  tci  have  no 
i  with  the  type  of  //.  liiiaarw^  which  has  15^*20 
IS,  while  the  Murmmljo  apeoimena  have  from  60 
if  my  apecimees  ai^e  thia  variety,  then  I  think 
ecific  name  of  IL  oblusi/oiia^  DC.  (Syst.  Veg.  i. 
ihoald  stand, 

DKNTATA,  R.  Br.  On  the  western  wat^raoumea 
main  Dividing  Range  at  Garwell,  near  l^*yUtone, 
a  the  eaetem  watershed  on  the  Ijanka  of  the 
im  River,  near  Murrumix*;  September. 

PlTTOBPORE^. 

[iLLVR/^oiuiiLs,  DC  Near  the  summit  of  Range 
i  right  bank  of  By  long  Cret^k,  near  Bylong; 
iber.  Never  Ijefore  recorded  ^a  far  eaat,  being 
-  a  dry  countrj'  plant. 

SAi  Cav.  All  over  the  district  and  in  some 
ea  a  perfect  pest.  At  the  foot  of  the  Barrigan 
a  iii  a  variety  with  very  long  leaves  (2"),  and 
spineless. 

ictTMBKSi^,  Be  nth.     Rare;  Oct<>ber. 

jTIFLOIUJsi,  a.  Cunn.     Barrigan  Ranges. 

i^KABiSf  A.  Cunn.     Near  Ryl stone;  rare]  Deoem- 

Caryophylle,e. 

ENJi,  Brongn.     Exceeding!}  commuti  oq  saadstone 
Mt,  Vineent;  November. 


Hi  m 


j.ik 


♦• 


434       BOTA?IV  OF  RYLSTONB  AND  QOULBUBIf  BIVEE  DiatI 

SiDA  OOBRUGATA,  Lincll.,  vtir.  ORBictJLARis,  Benth.  Hi 
only  one  plant  apen,  and  that  at  MuiTUml 
ooiiaiil©re<l  an  inland  species,  with  the  eawsi 
specimen  obtained  at  Broad  I  and,  on  the  ^ 
Kiver,  by  Roljert  Brown;  and  it^  presence  i 
Goulbura  supplies  the  connectiojr  link  wii 
country  varieties;  Oc toiler  (ilower  and  fruit) 

Abutilon  TttoDLOSUM,  Hook.  By  long;  th©maj*t  south 
recoi'tied;    Septemljer. 

Hibiscus  Stuktu,  Hook*     Rare;   Ocu^he^  (t!«mpr  am 

Bterculiack.^, 

Stbroc-lia  DiVEHSiFOLiA,  G.  Don.    **  Kurrajong/'*    On 
ridges  in  the  district;   November  and  I>ecem 
treCvS  are  never  cut  dowUj  as  the  ftjUagtj  i 
stock  during  times  of  drought,     A  pi^culiar  ; 
nection  with  this  species  was  relate*'!  to  tai 
Dawsf)!!,  surveyor  for  the  district.    Hf^  ^tat^ei^  i 
living  tree  of  any  other  specie^s  i*  blazerl  and 
Bap  wood  and  bark  eventually  grow  Oliver  tho 
ftft.er  a  few  years  no  trace  of  the  cicatrices 
on  the  ti'ee,  but  if  the  bark  aaci  albumuju  1 
then  the  whole  lettoriugj  ifec*,  in  almost  as  clei 
day  it  was  originally  cut.       I  havo  seen  m* 
inclieif  of  the  outer  growth  had  been  removi 
and  difitinct   as  w^heu   chiselled   36  years 
With   the   "Kurrajong"    (^^.    dierrst/o^m) 
mark  is  never  covered  by  tlie  nlburnuio  or 
always  remains  on  tlie  suifaco  to  wliatever  h 
may  increase  in  girth- 

HuLUfQiA  ELTaoBAf  Steetz.  Murmjiibo;  the  mo^t  *'^-\^u 
rooorded;  October* 

B.  PAJTBTOSA,  E.  Br.     Oiiulbttni  River. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


n 


BY  R.  T.  BAKER. 


435 


Series  II.     DisciflorSB. 
LiNEiE. 

LE,  A.  Cunn.     Goulburn  River;  September* 

Geraniacb-s:. 
C3TUM,  Linn.     Talooby  and  Murrumbo;  October. 
RUM,  Nees.     Murrumbo;  in  fruit  in  October. 

RUTACEiE. 

HOIDES,  A.  Cunn.  Murrumbo ;  October.  The 
•evious  recorded  localities  for  this  Colony  are 
igton  and  Hunter  River. 

ES,  Sm  Mt.  Vincent  and  Rylstone;  October  and 
iber. 

s,  A.  Cunn,  Bylong;  the  most  northerly  record 
;e  specimens  are  those  of  B.  mollis;   November. 

fiFOLiA,  A.  Cunn.,  var.  anethipolia,  Benth. 
mbo;  not  common;   September. 

;mbum,  a.  Juss.  Goulburn  River;  October  and 
iber. 

OSUM,  Hook.  Only  found  at  one  spot,  at  the  toot 
's  Gap  (Murrumbo  side).  I  have  my  doubts  about 
I  the  specimens  under  this  species,  but  do  <o  as 
)me  nearer  it  than  any  other  N.S.  Wales  spt?cieii. 
mbles  the  Western  Australian  P.  tuberculosum  in 
ives  being  channelled  above  and  the  margins 
y,  or  not  at  all,  recurved,  and  the  flowers  are  in 
umbels  exceeding  the  last  leaves;  a  showy  shrub; 
about  10  feet;  September  and  October.  Since 
r  the  above,  Mr.  Dawson  has  found  it  at  Kenabie. 
s  on  filiform  pedicels. 


436       BOTANTJ  OF  RYLSTONE  AND  GOULBURX  RIVBR  D1B1 

P.  8QUAMUL0SUM,  Benth.  Common  on  all  lb 
ranges  from  Ry  Is  tone  to  Goulbum  Rive 
perhaps  the  most  conspicuous  shrulj  in  tl 
September,  when  it  is  in  hill  flower.  Heig 
20  feet,  the  coast  representatiire  rarely 
dozen  feet. 

Philotheca  australis,  Rudge.  On  sandstone  tldgi 
the  specimens  incline  to  8ieber-s  F.  Esici 
but  as  the  leaf  varies  in  nearly  every  p] 
placed  them  all  under  Rudge's  specit^s  as  i 
Baron  von  Mueller;  September  to  Noveml 
white  or  pink,  as  distinct  from  the  maiive  c 
coast  plants. 

Olacine-e, 

Olax  strict  a,  R.  Br.     Murrumbo;  October  (flower  a 

Stackhousih.*:. 

Stackhousia  monogyna,  Labill.  On  moist  damp  tlat«j 
and  October. 

Rhamne.1:. 

Alphitonia  bxcelsa,  Reissek.  *'  Red  Ash; '"  undei 
of  the  high  rocks  on  the  hanka  of  the  G^iil 
(Macdonald's  Flat),  Murrunibo;  only  small 
in  early  fruit;  bark  white  and  smooth. 

PoMADBRRis  LANiGERA,  Sims.  Kelgoola  and  Barri| 
Bylong;  September. 

P.  PHYLiciFOLiA,  Lodd,  Only  found  at  one  spot 
two  miles  from  the  foot  of  Cox's  Gap^  Mm 
on  the  banks  of  a  creek,  and  only  one  shru 
that  about  5  feet  high.  T  first  collecttM.! 
October,  1893,  and  again  visited  the  su 
September,  1895,  but  was  iinfortnnate  in  i^ 
it  only  in  bud, — owing  no  doubt  to  the  3e\ 
from  which  the  whole  Colony  waa  aufierlng  i 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  R.  T*  BAKEH. 


437 


thin  speciiiiieo  as  a  particularly  interesting  find 
fai:t  that  it  han  only  |>reviou^ly  l>e^n  recorded 
s  Continejit  fn>ra  the  **  liauks  of  siibalpine 
tinder  the  AuatraHan  Alps,"  so  that  now  thi*^ 
iity  brings  its  range  very  much  farthf^r  rn>rtli. 
i  abundantly  in  tin?  northern  island  of  New 
and  also  in  Ta'imania.     I  liave  compel  red  this 

form  with  New  Zealand  and  subalpine  speei- 
i  it  differs  little  fi-om  them.  It  has  fewer  le/if 
the  stems,  and  lei«  numerous  leaves;  ite  liei^ht 
little  greater. 

A.  Cunn,  Mount  Vineent^  near  II ford; 
?r. 

TtA,  Wendl.     By  long,  Murrumlxt  ;    in  fruit  in 

4,  A,  Ciinn.  Mount  Vincent,  near  Ilfurd ; 
*r. 

Rudge.  Murrumbo ;  in  fi'uit  in  October. 
■  in  fruit  in  December. 

m.     Barrigan  Ranges;  Septenilier. 
Series  Hi    Calyciflorse. 

JATUM,  Benth,  filurruinljo  ;  on  sandilatsi  near 
I  River,  and  Kelguola. 

LOR  A,  Ait.     Kelgoola;  Septemlier. 

rct^fATUM,  A.  Cunn,  ByKui"^  Ranges;  Novem- 
ic  p^icel^  are  longer  and  the  fiuvverw  larger 
m  d*^crilked  by  Benth  am  (FI.  Ausl.  iL  4lj}Jiut 
think  it  can  l^e  refen^d  to  any  other  specie^^. 

*    Benth*       A    few    miles   west  of    By  Intone  : 


438       BOTANY  OF  RYLSTONB  AND  GOULBURN  RIVER  D 

Davibsia  corymbosa,  Sm.,  var.  linearis,  Lodd.     . 
leaved  form  found  at  Talooby^  October. 

D.  LATiFOLiA,  R.  Br.  Mount  Vincent,  ne 
Talooby.  It  is  called  "Native  Hops" 
the  bitter  principle  contained  in  its  le 
flower  in  October,  and  in  fruit  in  Noveml 
ber. 

D.  GBNiSTi FOLIA,  A.  Cunn.  Only  seen  in  on 
Murrumbo;  September  and  October;  mc 
levels. 

var.  coLLETioiDES,  Benth.     Kelgoola; 
Cudgegong  River. 

D.  RECURVATA,  J.H.M.  et  R.T.B.     Bylong;  IS 

PuLTBNiEA  SCAB R A,  R.  Br.,  var.  MONTANA,  Benth. 
Talooby;  October. 

P.  SCABRA,  R.  Br.,  var.  microphylla,  var.n 
November.  As  my  specimens  possess  smaj 
any  described  specimens,  and  are  much  she 
than  the  tyjpe,  I  propose  to  designate  it  a 

P.  MiCROPHYLLA,  Sieb.     Portland  and  Camboc 

P.  TERN  AT  A.  F.v.M.  Only  found  in  one  spot, 
west  of  Murrumbo  Plains;  September  to 

DiLLWYNiA  FLORiBUNDA,  Sm.,  var.  SERiCEA,  Benth 
and  Talooby;  October. 

D.  ERiciFOLiA,  Sm.,  var.  phylicoidbs,  Benth. 
sandstone  ridges. 

BossiiBA  MICROPHYLLA,  Sm.     Rylstone  and  Cambo< 

B.  BUXiFOLiA,  A.  Cunn.     Camboon;  October. 

Templetonia  Muellbri,  Benth.     Murrumbo;  Sepi 

HovEA  linearis,  R.  Br.      Murrumbo ;    Septembe 
fruit). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  K,  T.  BAKEH, 


439 


YLLA,  A.  CaniL  Kelgooln;  in  flower  in  Septum- 
ialou Vjy  in  fruit  in  October. 

A,  R.  Br.,  %^ar.  lanceolata,  Beoth.  F<miid 
mt  the  whole  district  under  shelving  rocks; 
»lue,  not  showy ;  in  flower  iu  Sept«BQber,  and 
n  December. 

A,  R.  Bn,  van  pannosa,  Bentb,  Murrumbo  and 
k^ineenfc;  Septemljer.  This  is  a  very  marked 
cQiuparetl  with  the  previous  one,  the  leaves 
aller  and  the  petioles  shorter;  tomentum  on  the 
B  of  the  leaves,  branches  and  petiole,  dense, 
■nd  rusty-coloured. 

Andr.      Camlioon,  Bylong,  and    Murrumlxi ; 

FHYLLA,  A.  Ciray.     Bylong;  September. 

[A,  R.  Br.     Throughout  the  district;  in  flower 
io  November;  eaten  by  cattle* 

iifA,  Wendl,     Talooby;  Octol>er. 

*rs,  Endl.     Bylocg;  October  to  November. 

,  Benth.     Murrumbo;  in  fruit  in  October. 

LfYLLA,   Bonth.       MurrumUj ;    Oetol>er  (flownp 
;  fairly  common;  Cox^a  Gapj  with  leaven  largo 
dea  persistent. 

;ULATA,  WilkL    Murrambo;  in  fruit  in  October. 

t,  A.  Cunn.  In  flower  at  Bylong  in  Heptcin- 
Tiimbo;  in  ft^uit  in  October, 

SiniH.  Nut  oomuaon;  Bylong  and  Murrumbo; 
Lij  Deoembftr. 


Introdiio^d. 


r 


\ 


-i 


1 


iMk      imATSY  OF  R^LSTONB  AND  GOULBURN  RIVAR  Dlitl 

AaiciA  LANiGEHA,  A.  Cunn.     Henbury  and  Hylgtonc 

in  Septeml^er  and  in  fruit  iu  Deeenilrier. 
authentic  poch  oi  this  species  wen^  abiaifw 
locaiitY  (P.L.S.N.8.W,  2nd  Sen  Vol.  ^,f 

A-  J  u  N I FK  R I  s  A ,  Wi  lid ,  M  ur  rum  bo,  Ri  jttd  to  Gou  I 
Sep  torn  Ix^r. 

%'ar.  BHOWNii,  Benth.      Barrigan  Tlring^^s, 

A*  ARMATAj  R,  Br.     Cox*s  Gap,  Murrunilj^>:  8i*pt 

A  VOMER!  FOB  Mia,  A,  Cunn.  Rare;  Kel^nola; 
In  the  specimens  collected  there  is  a  fitHiuli 
point  or  hook  instead  of  the  glancl  u finally  fi 
phylliMlia  *d  this  species. 

A  nNDULiFOUA,  A.  Cunn,;  var.  sbrtiforhis.  Bent 
DYSOPHYLLA*  Ben  til.  Both  fornix  are  met  w 
whole  district  on  ^and^tone  ridges  ;  var,  m 
most  abundant  in  the  Capertee  Valley,  Iji 
intersfierst^d  with  var,  dyftophtjlta  at  Camho 
and  Murriimbo. 

A  VEEKlciFLUA,  A  Cunn*      Between  Ryklone 
Vinevut;  September. 

A-  PENJfjXERYis^  Sieb.  This  giant  A^nein  is  foui 
owt  tlie  wholi?  difttrieti  on  both  MideH  of  tl 
Range.  1 1  is  known  a.s  ''  Black^vattIli 
Iwirk  IK  V  ahied  for  its  tannin  properties*  A 
of  the  Capeilee  Valley  some  tree^  attain 
from  50  to  70  feet  or  more.  It  ii  not  i 
Mudj^ee  in  Mr,  A.  G*  Hamilton's  Ceii?5Us, 
occurs  plenttfullj  not  very  f*ir  ea^st  «ilf  thut  X* 

Of  ail  the  wattles  known  to  me  I  think  I 

as8i^  I  he  first  place  to  this  one  for  jHH>.f-.-i 
iiMnieraas  varietal  forms. 

Bontham  only  give«  one  vari^tyj  vi$.,  Mm^ 
which  he  includes  A.  Jak-\fimnw^  DC,,  Add  4, 
A,  Cunn. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  B,  T,  BAEKR, 


441 


*ii&l  tkift?  disHfU*t  forruH  are  to  l.*e  found  in  tliis 

\r^  iwrinalin.^-^liyUijtVm  hnnjcoIatP'fu.leiLt<jj  obtuse 
dnate,  tUiiiljconaceons,  3  to  5  indtes  long  aud  I 
imU,  1 -nerved  and  promin flatly  peiininerved,  tlie 
i  iiervc-like^  and  almast  always  with  a  short 
Liy  nerve*  t-etminaliiif,^  m  a  glarifl  a  short  distance 
li?  base*  Pixl  st?vfTal  iiicht^s  long  and  lin.  broad, 
argins  pajiklki,  oft^n  glauooU9»  A  tree,  up  to  GO 
feet  high.  It  in  the  bark  of  this  tree  that  is* 
prized  for  tanning. 

ar.  fanc^ohtta.^ A  tall  shrub:  branehJets  tiiinj 
",  phjUocha  utiiformlj  lanceolate,  narrowed  at 
ridw,  H(>f?ondary  ner^  e  vpiy  iodijitinct ;  alwaya 
?r  than  in  var,  1.  PofJ  rainjh  lighter  in  t-olour 
ly  of  thi*  other  foitn^,  about  J  in,  broad  and  f>  to 

ir.  tfifiiiCiU — A^hrubof  a  few  feet  in  height,  lirauch- 
I,  terete,  much  9t«juter  than  in  other  vari«^tioM, 
l*?tj  broadly  obtuse,  glaucous,  coriftccous,  central 
md  margins  very  promin«^nt,  the  gland  rarely 
,  3  to  o  inches  Jong,  1  t^j  ]1  inches  broad,  PihI 
coriac&oua,  2  to  i  inehes  long,  mider  oaa  inch 

8eed  mostly  orbicular. 

E,  Dawiion  collected  tho  whole  :icrie3  uf  pods 
mx%  upon  which  the^c  remarks  arcs  Imssed* ) 
[A,  A,  Cuna,  Talooby  and^Murrumbo,  on  santl' 
idge#.  Appears  to  have  no  local  name.  At 
tibo  Gate  there  are  a  few  fair  stised  trefs^ 
ng    18    inches    in    diameter   and    20-30  feet  ni 

September, 
Rjtfis,  A,  Cuan,     Ryhtone;  Heptember. 

KSf  A.  Cunn.  Tahxiby ;  the  nearesit  locality  to 
M  yet  rceoH*>il  for  this  dry  country  ^species  ; 
ber. 


Digitized  by 


442       BOTANY  OP  RYLSTONE  AND  GOULBURN  RIVER  E 


i 


4P 


\ 


A.  SUBULATA,  Bon  pi.  Quite  local;  only  founc 
Gate,  growing  amongst  Ironbarks,  F.  «i 
tall,  graceful  shrub,  with  long  pendulent  i 
September  and  October.  The  first  recorc 
species  were  obtained  from  this  locality 
2nd  Ser.  Vol.  \'iii.) 

A.  IcRAssiuscuLA,  Wendl.  A  common  wati 
the  district;  flowers  in  October  and  Septei 
in  December.  I  have  preceded  the  name 
as  I  have  never  seen  an  authenticated  A 
but  as  I  am  acquainted  with  almost  ever}^  c 
Acacia  found  in  New  South  Wales  I  ca 
specimens  under  any  other  than  this  oi 
does  not  agree  with  Bentham's  descriptioi 
his  were  wrongly  matched.  It  attains  al 
of  a  young  tree. 

A.  NEGLECT  A,  J.H.M.  et  R.T.B.  Perhaps  the 
of  all  the  Acacias  found  on  the  sandstoi 
ranges.  This  is  considered  by  some  as  - 
the  pods  are  entirely  diflerent  from  those 
Bentham  (B.  Fl.  Vol.  ii.  p.  373). 


A.  HOMALOPHYLLA,  A.  Cunn.     *'  Yarran." 
recorded  so  far  east  before. 


T« 


A.  ixioPHYLLA,  Benth.  I  have  obtained  only ; 
this  plant,  so  cannot  speak  with  certaii 
identity;  and  yet  if  it  is  not  this  species  I 
what  other  it  can  be,  as  its  phyllodes  are  tl 
of  all  the  Acacias  known  to  me.  It  is  by 
common  wattle  throughout  the  district 
growing  under  the  hills  in  dense,  almost 
masses,  and  is  in  fact  quite  a  pest.  It  att 
of  alx)ut  1 5  feet;  September  and  Octol)er. 

A.  ?  sp.nov.  Rylstone;  September.  Tliis  I  re 
species,  but  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  t 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  R    T.  BAKER. 


44S 


shrub  of  a  few  feet,  with  long  linear  plurinervod 
38  and  short  axillary  racemes,  with  very  few 
in  the  head. 

YLON,  R.  Br.  Only  small  trees  seen;  foot  of 
n  Ranges,  Mt.  Vincent  and  Kelgoola.  The 
s  not  valued;  August. 

Benth.     Barrigan  Ranges;  in  early  fruit. 

[A,  Willd.  (a).  Var.  Bylongenm,^,  %'ar  nov.  ThiJi 
El  distinct  variety  from  any  descriln?d  by  Bent  ham 
i.  398).  The  length  of  the  phylKxle  has  ali-eady 
K)rded  (RL.S.N.S.W.  2nd  Ser.'  Vol.  vili.  p.  311), 
2mes  are  shorter  and  more  compact  than  the  type 
3r  known  varieties,  resembling  in  some  re-spects 
A.  iloi'ntoxyton\  in  fact  it  might  Ije  looked  upon, 
titermediate  form  between  tht-se  two  species. 
•ad  and  Camboon. 

^ar.  TYPiCA,  Benth.  This  variety  is  found  on 
rigan  Ranges. 

LON,  A.  Cunn.  *'  Hickory."  At  Mqi  rumbo,  on 
^es  on  the  right  bank  of  the  (iuulbum  River, 
probably  extends  to  the  Hun  tor  River,  as  a 
a  of  "Hickory"  timber  from  that  locality,  which 
compared  with  the  Murrumb(»  '*  Hickory,"  is 
identical.  I  consider  the  findin;^  of  this  .species 
some  importance,  as  it  has  only  previously  been 
[  in  this  Colony  from  the  interior,  as  the  *'  Spear- 
certain  tribes."  Height  generally  from  15-30 
imeter  up  to  1  foot;  in  flower  in  SeptemlM'r  and 
in  November  and  December. 

lAMii,  Hook.,  and  also  var.  loncmspicata,  lltnith. 
rap;  September.  I  am  indelitcfl  to  Mr.  J. 
for  the  pods  of  this  Acacia.  They  hanily  agree 
ly  previous  descriptions.  Bentham  had  only 
pods  as  he  mentions  (B.   Fl.   ii.   p.   407),  and 


,«<(*. 


I# 


444       BOTANY  OP  RYLSTONE  AND  GOULBURN  RIVER  I 

from  the  pods  now  in  my  possession  I 
think  his  were  not  properly  matched, 
specimens  of  fruit  are  attached  to  t^ 
phyllodes,  and  stout,  strongly  3-angL 
early  flowers,  so  that  there  can  be  n< 
their  identity.  They  are  not  **  long  . 
flexuose  or  twisted,"  but  are  straight  or  j 
2-3  inches  long,  under  2 "  broad,  valves  lh\ 
the  seed.  Seeds  small,  oblong,  longitud 
first  straight  and  filiform,  and  gradually  1 
3  or  4  folds  under  the  seed. 

A.  DISCOLOR,  Willd.     Kelgoola;  September;  i 

A.  DEALBATA,  Link.  Occurs  throughout  th 
Rylstone  to  the  head  of  the  Cudgegon 
Its  bark  is  never  used  as  a  tan,  the  inhs 
found  out  the  superior  tanning  properti 
wattle (^ J cacia penninervis^ Sieb.).  An  int< 
of  this  Acacia  here,  is  that  the  plants 
have  short  leaflets,  2-3"'  long,  and  the 
glaucous,  whilst  the  plants  growing  on  tl 
gullies  have  linear  leaflets,  4  to  6  li 
glabrous;  and  the  tree  could  very  easily  I 
A,  dectirrens,  var.  not'malis,  but  for  the  j 

A.  MuBLLKRiANA,  J.H.M.  et  R.T.B.  Foot 
Ranges  and  Road  to  Cox's  Gap,  Murrumi 
August,  in  fruit  in  December. 

ROSACEJB. 

RuBUS  PARViFOLius,  Linn.     Murruqibo,  and  on  t 

creek  at  Kelgoola. 
A  CMS  A  oviNA,  A.  Cunn.     Kelgoola.     Only  a  few  s 

Saxifragkjs. 
Ceratopetalum  apbtalum,  D.  Don.     In  the  gulli( 
of   the  Cudgegong  River.     Vernacular  i 
wood ;"  timber  used  for  lining  boards  of  1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  It,  T.  BAKEE. 


4  |-> 


ATX,  D.  Bon.  GiiUies  at  the  source  of  the  Cud 
;  Biver. 

FA,  Sm*     CamlxMJO* 

Myktace-b, 

RAGONA,  Labill.  CamlxKjn  and  Mtirrumbo ;  in 
and  fruit  from  September  to  Dt^ember. 

^rijiAMii,  Benth.  Found  on  the  eastern  iind 
II  slopes  of  the  Dividing  Range  at  Muiruoilx* 
I  the  Goull»ui"n  River  and  Camboon,  respectively* 

the  first  time  it  has  been  recorded  on  the  eastei^n 
hed;  October. 

FLAVE&CENs,  Sm.,  van  ORANDirLOEtlMf  Bt^nth, 
5^  Nov^ei*il>er, 

UMp  R,  <fe  G,  FoFst.  Sandy  fiats  t)i wards  the 
irn   River;  in  fruit  in  Septembt^r, 

MDKUM,  Bm,     Carai>oon;  in  fruit  in  Octolier, 

PM,  Htn.  CamlKxni ;  in  fruit  in  Oe toiler.  I  am 
together  certain  a^MJUt  my  determination  in  thi^i 
!i  I  failed  to  galJiei*  tiie  flo\*'ers.       The  leaven  are 

piingeot-p:nnt<Kl    and    the    fruits   large*      It  fa 
ly  Beotham  s  vimety  (fl)  of  thia  species. 
AVM,  Hm.     CambixjD  and  Murrumlxi;  SepteDil^er 
Lrtulx^r.     The    Murrum1>i:j   spc^eimetia   ai*.^  eharaf- 

by  an  almost  glabruua  calyx,  with  triangular 
mt  lolief^. 

4<iNU8j  DC,  van  angusti folia,  Denth,  Mun  tun- 
itober.  I  also  collected  a  large-lenaved  variety  at 
iw  place. 

Efi^Ei>!A,  DC,  Found  niusily  on  the  alluvial 
ery  abundant  at  Bylong;  Feliruaiy.  This  its  a 
Kider  trt^e  in  thue  of  drouf^dit.  It  is^  abo  an. 
tit  ahmle  tree  for  cattle.  The  timlier  in  of  very 
aine,  but  works  up  well  in  aniall  cabinet  work* 


r 


446        BOTANY  OF  RYLSTONE  AND  GOULBURN  RlVEIt  DI 

Eucalyptus  stellulata,   Sieb.     On   the   hills  ov 
Capertee  Valley.     Small  trees  with  lead-c 

E.  AMYGDALINA,  Labill.  Known  locally  as  " ! 
rare;  only  one  tree  seen,  at  Kelgoola  on  tl 
River;  in  bud  and  mature  fruit  in  Septem 

E.  OBLiQUA,  L'Her.  "  Stringybark."  Gulf 
species  has  never  been  found  so  far  north 
fruits  differ  from  those  figured  as  E.  obliqi 
•* Flora  of  Tasmania"  (i.  136,  t.  28),  and 
delineation  in  Baron  von  Mueller's  *Eucaly] 
both  instances  the  fruits  are  shown  with 
countersunk  rim,  but  in  mj'  specimens 
henvsplierical,  with  a  flat,  broad  truiica^ 
shape  of  the  leaves  corresponds  in  every  p 
all  the  descriptions  and  figures  published  ( 

A  microscopial  examination  of  the  ai 
them  also  to  agree  with  Bentham's  descr 
iii.  p.  204). 

This  form  of  E.  obiiqna  is  evidently  pe 
JSouth  Wales,  as  it  has  also  been  found  nea 
Park  (F.  Williams). 

This  s[>ecies  probably  occurs  also  at  Afuc 
not  collected  by  Hamilton  (P.L.S.N.S. 
Vol.  ii.  p.  279). 

E.  CAPiTKLLATA,  8m.  Found  throughout  the 
in  lH»th  lKi>iiiIticand  sandstone  country.  I 
to  tl.o  Cioulburn  River  it  goes  by  the  nair 
SStriiiLryUirk/'  the  same  as  E.  eiigenioides 
settlei-s  KK>k  ujK)n  them  as  one  and  the  sar 
on  the  watershtxl  lietween  the  Capertee  and 
it  is  c;ille<-l  "^Silvertop"  and  ** Messmate,"— 
tunate  terms  and  not  mentioned  here  to  hi 
but  only  twi  a  wiirning,  as  it  is  now  genera 
botanists   to  reserve  those  terms  for  E. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BV  R,  T.   BAKEB, 


4  47 


rge-fiTiitecl  form,  the  same  as  that  found  on  **Korth 

WoolU"  (B.  Fl  iii.  200)  pn^clomiDates*  Tlia 
r  fryited  forms  are  oecasioimlly  met  with,  tind  a.^ 
miaides  in  ako  to  be  n?cordefi  from  here,  I  i^liould 
r3   vernturo    the  opmion    that  thi^  kttet-   ^wQieH 

Im?  raerge^i  into  E.  ca/nielinla  or  the  v^rm,  iunl 
o  regarde<l  as  (extreme  formn  of  the  same  si>ecieH, 
ani  places  A\  eugenioidei^,  Sieb,,  as  a  variety  of  A\ 
Vi,  but  tliere  appears  to  me  very  little  connection 

in  the  niritter  of  bark. 

type  fruit©  of  this  species  reseml>le  the  frwiti*  of 
euioid^s  in  ev^^ry  partieular  execpt  size,  ami  flie 
r  varieties  canuiit  be  distinguirthetl  fnnii  thos^e  of 
fenioides  ;  m  fact,  they  are  the  E.  F.ugemoid^^  of 
mthors. 

liHYKCHA,  Fv.M,  ''Wed  Striu^ybark.^'  This  is 
ered  the  be.st  atringybark  iu  regani  Ut  dijrnliility 
iber,  and  is  highly  prized.  It  occurs  «iuly  on  the 
•n  sJopen  of  the  ranges;  November  and  December. 
U  Sm.  "  Blackbutt."  Mount  Vinc<>nt,  near  Ilford, 
SYLON,  A.  Cnnn,  van  pallets,  ReriLb.  **  Iron- 
'     This  variety  previously  hfw.l  ^>een  recorded  only 

one  Iw-fdity,  New  England  (C.  Htnart).  Its 
?rn  ext^^nsion  muat  now  \>e  brought  to  the  Mur- 
>  Plaitia,  where  it  is  the  only  Ironlmrk.  The  buds 
waller  than  the  typieal  Liveriiool  and  Parrjiomtta 
Jens  of  £.Mi^krox^lon,tim}  veiymmli  rt*sembl<>  tlio^^e 
pfiuienlfUa.  The  blue  glaucous  leavej5  eoittra^tinfj 
Lb©  hhvck  bark  give  eertain  pat<jhes  of  Viu.sh  a  vt^ry 
f  a^pefu-aiiee.  The  timber  is  not  considered  uf  any 
Flowers  proiusely  from  8ept4?mljer  to  December. 
[)OiiA,  A.  Cunn,  ^*  YeUowljox/'  Throughout  tlie 
cU  mo4!itly  on  flat^.  Tiniber  ^^!vy  dundile,  Imt 
lU.  Uj  obtain  in  any  siae,  m  most  «»£  tbr-  tree^  liu\o 
iency  Ui  Imrrel  in  the  trunks. 


Digitized  by 


448       BOTANY  OP  RYLSTONB  AND  60ULBURN  RIVER  E 


\m^H 


As  A.  Cunningham,  C.  Moore,  and 
each  record  a  different  bark  (B.  Fl.  iii.  2. 
tion  here  that  in  all  instances  I  found  the  1 
and  presistent,"  and  its  inner  surface,  wl 
from  the  tree,  has  a  very  yellowish  appeal 
the  exposed  sapwood,  hence  its  local  nam 

E.  H^MASTOMA,  Sm.,  var.MICRANTHA.  "Brittl 
boon,  on  the  western  slope  of  the  Rar 
Vincent,  near  Ilford. 

E.  POLYANTHEMA,  Schau.  "  Red  Box,"  * 
There  are  three  distinct  varieties  of  th 
found  in  the  district. 

(a).  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Rylston^ 
name  of  "  Red  Box,"  and  the  timber  i* 
no  value  whatever.  The  trees  are  of  n< 
have  a  dirty  scaly  bark  at  the  butt  but  sm 
and  are  found  on  poor  sandstone  countr 
are  uniformly  oval,  on  fairly  long  petioles 
marginal  one  removed  from  the  edge,  und 
long,  and  glaucous  on  both  sides  ;  flo\ 
flower  in  December ;  fruit  turbinate,  u 
long  in  diameter. 

(b).  At  Cambobn,  7  miles  north  of  R} 
a  variety  with  smooth  bark,  long  lanceoh 
on  both  sides,  the  veins  oblique,  the  mai 
to  the  edge;  the  petiole  long,  sometimes  t 
larger  than  in  previous  variety,  outer  si 
fruits  turbinate,  3  lines  in  diameter,  rim  th 
and  similar  to  the  coast  E.  polyanthm 
October;  timber  good. 

(c).  On  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Divid 
extending  to  theGoulbum  River  there  is 
important  variety  known  as  "  Slaty  Gui 
are  large,  with  very  straight  barrels,  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Bf  B    T.  BAKEH. 


lit. 


t'^silued  and  considered  equal  to  if  not  auperior  ttj 
k.  The  Iwvrk  is  smooth,  with  a  siJvery  slieen* 
i'ea  differ  fruru  tliose  of  the  two  other  varieties  in 
lucli  narrower  and  glaiiooufj,  the  ^'enation  being 
e  as  in  the  CamlxK>n  variety.  The  tiowers  are  the 
.  of  the  three  varieties,  the  stamens  are  all  fertile 
he  first  ^^ariety,  the  fmit^  glaucous,  1  liue  in 
r. 

&  at  first  inclined  t*>  consider  these  as  three  dia- 
lecies  (being  so  looked  upon  by  the  residents), 
nicroHcapial  examination  of  the  antlierH  pro%'e<i 
jotical.    The  antljerw  are  cylindricjil,  *Hrancate(i, 

by  terminal   pores''  in   each   variety,  and  ay 
\y  figured  by  Baron  vvm  Mueller  in  hie  "  Euca- 
iphia,*'     There  is  evidently  an  error  in  Beutliani  a 
ion  of  the  anthers  (B.  Fl.  iiL  2U), 
[ising  these  remarks  I  would  like  to  point  out 

Xew  *South  Wales  J^.  j)o!i/aniJi*'ma  diflera  eon- 
y  in  the  character  of  its  bark  from  the  Victoriaa 
hich  ha-^  *'  an  a-'^hy*grey,  persi^^tent,  roti^li  and 
ii  bark"  (Kv3L,  k  PI  iii.  t>13),  while  all  tlio 
;n  by  me,  and  I  ha^  e  collected  from  the  coant  tu 
bern  i*lo|je  of  the  Dividing  Range,  are  aninoth* 
The  leavf's  of  tlte  Sydney  E.  jmltianthcuni  aro 
irger  and  more  ovate  than  any  of  the  three 
i  above  enumerated. 

! A,  F. V,  M,  ' '  Box/'  Th  runghou  L  thi?  d  istric  t  un 
It  is  ni>t  by  any  means  the  tine  upstanding 
wing  on  the  coast  near  Parramatta. 
»  found  in  flower  at  By  long  and  ^lurrunibo  in 
Mr,  A.  G.  Hamilton  giveis  the  fiu wiring  time 
geej  40  miles  ea«t,  a^  April  and  MaVj— an 
i  of  the  uncertain  timei^  of  flowering  of  Eucalypti, 
B  kept  thia  species  apirt  from  the  following,  vlh 
ier   them   quite   distinct    uli*-n    tht^    fi»l!<»wiug 


I? 


•> 

^ 


Digitized  by  VriOV^flH^^ 


450       BOTANY  OF  RYLSTONB  AND  GOULBURN  BIVEB  VU 

differences  are  taken  into  account,  namely 
and  venation  of  leaves;  size  of  flowers  an< 
shape  of  anthers,  which  in  this  case  rese 
«  Slaty  Gum." 

E.  ALBENS,  Miq.  (E.  HEMIPHLOIA,  var.  ALI 
"  Box;  "  "  White  Box."  Bentham  consid 
very  distinct  species  "  (B.  Fl.  iii.  p.  219\  I 
Mueller  has  placed  it  as  a  variety  of  1 
When  seen  gi'owing  in  juxtaposition  with 
its  characteristic  differences  are  very  mart 
ing  to  Baron  von  Mueller  it  has  a  dull  gre 
bark,  but  I  have  always  found  it  with  a  w 
tent  chequered  bark,  somewhat  approaching . 
from  which  it  also  differs  in  the  larger,  a] 
calyx  (nearly  9"'  long),  larger  fruits,  and  ii 
being  usually  glaucous  or  almost  nearly  whi 
globular,  opening  at  the  side  by  almost  c 
connective  much  developed. 

The  timbers  of  the  two  species  are  of  eqx 
is  always  found  growing  under  the  Rai 
banks  of  Bylong  Creek,  and  gradually  as 
till  meeting  the  "  Slaty  Gum,"  E,  polyanth 
ber  and  October. 

E.  siDEROPHLoiA,  Benth.  "Ironbark."  On  t 
ranges  at  Murrumbo,  and  only  represei 
specimens  of  this  grand  forest  monarch  of 
fruit  and  bud  in  September. 

E.  CREBRA,  F.v.M.  Found  throughout  the  di 
most  common  of  all  the  "  Ironbarks,"  a 
one  valued  for  its  timber,  the  others  never 
grow  to  any  size.  Shingles  that  had  lain  ( 
exposed  to  the  weather  for  over  five  years, 
as  when  first  split.  None  of  the  Ironba 
sidered   equal   in    durability  to   "Slaty  G 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  R.  T.    BAKKB. 


4»t 


i  fi:>i*»jdt9  of  this*  grand  timber  ure  being  ring- 
by  the  selfK^torf^.  The  <!o Wei's  m-e  very  much 
ffcer  by  beea,  aud  are  their  ataniid by  i luring  times 
bt  when  othr:r  flowers  are  scarcf;  September. 

Ltbilb  A  smalbf ruited  variety  occurs  at  Nulla 
Q,  24  mile^  east  of  Ryl stone. 

A.  Cunu.  '*  Sallow."  I  ara  not  at  all  oErrtain 
diagnoslH  in  this  instance  La  eurreet,  but  T  piaca 
men  collect«d  at  Ganguddy  Cn^ek,  18mii^st;ast 
one,  provisionally  under  this  species* 

LabUl.  Found  throughout  the  diatricfc  on  low 
:nown  under  several  vernacular  namefi  sueli  its 
Gum/'  "Swamp  Gum,"  ^*  River  Gum/'  "  Brittle 
mber  not  used, 

Hm,  Sm,  '*  Eed  Swamp  Gum  ;"  ''  Red  Gum/* 
Dut  the  district  on  flatf^.  A  profuse  ilowt^rer 
October,  Novetnl>er  and  Deceuiljer.  It  is  the 
form  with  a  long  operculum.  1  am  iiiidined 
this  and  the  preceding  species  nndei-  one  naij^^^^ 

iA,  F.wU.  *^WriolIy  Butt/^  At  Mount  Vin- 
r  rifordtand  Ganguddy  Creek;  tiniljer  worth ]n>j!^. 

DC,  Kelgoohij  at  the  source  of  theCurrajoog 
The  dark  copper- coloured  folia^jje  of  this  h'f>e 
very  conspicuous  amongst  oth^^r  Euealypts  of 
in  this  locality,  where  it  g^ies  by  tlie  local  iiiime 
iwood/'  At  Mount  Vincent,  ni^ar  Ilford,  it  is 
%  "  Red  Gum  " 

Kik,  f,  Oecura  on  both  aidea  of  the  Dividing 
Known  a*i  **  Mountain  Gum"  at  Kelgoola,  but 
L^rnacular  name  at  Murrund>o. 

JHA,  F.v.M.  Only  found  at  tw^/  places,  Cox's 
I  Murrumbo  Gate,  It  has  not  b<.*en  recorded 
r  otlier  loeaHty  in  thin  Colony,  and  is  known  cudy 


r 


452   BOTANY  OF  RYLSTONE  AND  GOULBURN  RIVER 


4 


A 


Um 


V 


-.    i 


*»  I 


^^^|h|I 


from  the  Burnett  River,  Queensland 
Kino  exudes  very  freely.  Timber  hard,  c 
Gum;  not  used.  In  fruit  in  September 
E.  BUGENioiDBS,  Sieb.  "White  Stringybai 
the  watershed  between  Capertee  and  Tu 
also  on  the  Barrigan  Ranges,  probably 
whole  district.  (See  remarks  under  E,  < 
Eugenia  Smithii,  Poir.  Occurs  plentifully  in  th 
extreme  head  of  the  River  Cudgegon^ 
"  Lilly  Pilly." 

UMBELLlFERiE. 

Eryngium  rostratum,  Cav.     Ry  Is  tone;  in  fruit  i 

ARALIACE2B. 

Astrotricha  ledifolia,   DC.      The  narrow-lea-^ 
found  at  Camboon,  in  flower  in  October; 
leaved  form  with  narrower  panicles  at  I 

Sub-class  II.     MONOPETAL^. 

LORANTHACB.«. 

LoRANTHUS  BiDWiLLii,  Benth.  Only  at  one  local 
on  Callitris  sp.  Previously  recorded  o 
Bay,  Queensland. 

L.  CELASTROiDES,  Sieb.     Rylstone;  in  fruit  i 

L.    PBNDULUS,    Sieb.       A   long-leaved    varie 

measuring  sometimes  over  a  foot.     Mou 

Camboon;  in  flower  in  November  and  in  i 

NoTOTHixos  coRNiFOLius,  Oliv.  Bylong.  On  Si 
folia^  G.  Don;  September  and  October. 

RUBIACE.E. 

Cantuium   oleifolium,  Hook.      Collected    when 
Karrabie,  by  Mr.  J.  Dawson,  L.S.,  and 
Goulburn  River,  Murrumbo,  but  not  in 
Previously  recorded  only  from  the  interio 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  R.  T.   BAKEIl.  453 

Aj  LabUL    Moimb  Vincent,  near  Ilford;  Novem- 

Soland.     Gamboon;  October, 
^A,  Hook,     Cam  boon;  October* 
ODii  G.  Don,     Caujboon.     Oetoljer. 

COMPOaiTjK. 

,  Benth.,  var  commus'is,  Benth,  The  common 
land  form,  '*  witb  glabrous  glandular  achenes." 

iLi8,  A.  Rich„     Cambooni  October. 

A.  Tiich.,  var.  DusgEcxAy  Benth.     Murrumbo  \ 

ni,  Benth.     Camboon;  Octo1>er. 
F*v.M.     Talooby,  Murnimbo;  October, 
lA,  DC.     Cam  boon;  October* 
DC,     Murrumbo;  October, 
STALiSj  linn      Jlurrurnbo;  October, 
3SA,  F.v.M.     Bylong;  November, 
t,  CasB.     Murrumbo;  October. 
;pnALA,  F.v.M.     In  bud  in  Novemlier. 

s^iSp  Benth*  Murrumbo ;  the  niost  easterly 
■ecorded  ;  generally  regarded  ns  an  inter" Lor 
k*ptember. 

AlTAj  R.  Br.  Camboon;  bracts  vc^ry  acuniinatr^ 
Bcimens;  October, 

jQUAMATUS,  LeM^.     Talooby;  October, 

RFioiDKS,  Xtabill.  Common  ;  some  spec  miens 
2  feet  in  height;  October, 

UMj  Willd.  A  t^U  perennial  of  2  feet,  Avitb 
^r  leaves;  Murrumbo;  October* 


I 


\ 


454       BOTANY  OP  RYL8T0NE  AND  GOULBURN  RIVER  DI 


H.  APICULATUM,  DC. 

December. 


Throughout  the  district; 


H.  8EMIPAPP0SUM,  DC,  and  var.  brevifoliu] 
Candolle  considered  this  variety  as  a  d 
(//.  microUpis,  Prod.  vi.  195).  I  was  at 
to  agree  with  his  view,  but  I  have  since  foi 
from  the  root  or  base  of  the  stem  of  the  typ 
proving  what  Bentham  suspected  (B.  Fl. 
there  is  only  one  species.  The  two  form 
stem  make  a  unique  herbarium  specimen. 

H.  DiosMiFOLiuM,  Less.  Throughout  the  dis 
to  December.     Quite  like  the  Sydney  fon 

H.  BREViDECURRBNS,  J.H.M.  etR.T.B.    Murru 

H.  TEssELATUM,  J.H.M.  et  R.T.B.  Murrumlx 
overlooking  Bylong  on  the  east  of  Torrie 

H.  CuNNiNGHAMii,  Benth.  Barrigan  Ranges, 
teml)er.  I  have  placed  my  specimen; 
species,  although  they  differ  from  Benthar 
in  having  leaves  over  1  inch  long  (i"  Ben 
florets  (3  Benth.) 

Helipterum  axtuemoidks,  DC.     Murrumbo;  Nov< 

H.  incanum,  DC.  Common  everywhere;  Octc 
ber. 

H.  DiMORPHOLEPis,  Benth.  Fairly  common 
^lurrumbo  and  Camboon;  September. 

Gnaphalium  luteo-album,  Linn.     Murrumbo;  Gel 

Erechtites   arguta,    DC,   var.    dissecta,   Benth. 
October. 

Also  a  variety  which  is  not  "  scabrous 
hairs,"  and  is  without  toothed  auricle: 
not  dense. 

E.  quadridentata,  DC.     Camboon;  October. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


If 


BY  R.  T.   DAKER  455 

Sol.      Murrumbo,  Talooby  and   Mt.    Vincent; 

;8,  A.  Cunn.     Talooby,  By  long  Creek;  October. 

30NIANUS,  Gaud.     Cam  boon;  October. 

'BRI,  Hook.  Not  very  common;  only  found  at 
bo;  September. 

Sl'YLIDEiE. 

OLIUM,  Rich.     Camboon. 

GoODENIACEiE. 

i,  R.  Br.  An  undershrub;  on  the  eastern  and 
ilopes  of  the  Dividing  Range  at  Camboon  and 
espectively.  This  is  its  most  northern  locality; 
md  November. 

I,  R.  Br.     Bylong  Ranges;  November. 

.  Bylong,  under  the  shelter  of  rocks,  mostly 
lituations;  November.  These  specimens  are  G\ 
a,  R.  Br.,  placed  under  the  above  species  hy 
,  The  leaves  are  uniformly  broadly  lanceolate^ 
te,  1-1 J  inches  long,  non-viscid  and  hoary  on 
s. 

'LLA,  Sm.     Camboon;  October. 

•A,  Schlecht.    Murrumbo;  October  and  Septem- 

^,  Sm.     Murrumbo;  October. 

PA,  Cav.     Bylong  Ranges;  November. 

[,  F.v.M.     Cox's  Gap;    September  and  Nov eni- 

A.    Cunn,      Murrumbo ;    the  most  easterly 
locality;  October. 


Digitized  by 


GcMil 


J 


""  HI 


> 


11 


456       BOTANY  OP  RYL8T0SK  AND  GOULBURN  RIVEB  D! 
CAMPANULACBiE. 

IsoTOMA  AXILLARIS,  Lindl.     Bylong  Rangas;  Nove 

I.  PLUVIATILI8,  F.v.M.     Bylong;  November. 
Wahlenbergia  GRACILIS,  A. DC.     Everywhere;  N( 

EPACRIDEiE. 

Styphblia  LiETA,  R.Br.,  var.  angustifolia,  Benth 
and  Murrumbo  on  the  sandy  flats  and  sai 
Bentham  .B.  Fl.  iv.  p.  147)  queries  the 
flowers,  but  in  every  instance  I  found  thei 
never  found  this  variety  near  Sydney. 

S.  LiETA,   R.   Br.,  var.  glabra,  var.nov       I 
about  the  specimens  placed  here  under  \ 
but   I    prefer   this  to  proposing  a  new 
flowers  are  red,  the  sepals  acute,  and  the  '. 
lanceolate, —  characters  not  included  und 
description  of  the  species;  Cam  boon;  Octo 

AsTROLOMA   HUMIFUSUM,   Pers.       "  Groundberry." 
apparently  in  flower  and  fruit  all  the  yea 
Murrumbo  it  is  quite  an  erect  shrub;  from 

Melichrus  urceolatus,  R.  Br.  The  specimens 
western  slope  at  Rylstone  and  Mt.  Vincei 
to  A.  Cunningham's  M,  niediiis ;  while 
eastern  slope  at  Murrumbo  to  his  M.  e 
think  they  are  good  species,  but  as  Benth; 
them  under  J/,  urceolatus,  R.Br.,  I  h 
his  classification.  September;  in  fruit  in  I 
December. 


Braohyloma  daphnoides,  Benth. 
no  doubt  common. 


Only  seen  at  M 


Lissanthe  strigosa,  R.  Br.     Murrumbo;  September 
Lrcjcopogon  lanceolatus,  R.  Br.     Kelgoola;  Septe 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  R.  T.  BAKER. 


467 


fLLUS,  R.  Br.     Kelgoola;  September. 
I,  R.  Br.     Camboon;  October. 

R.  Br.     Camboon,  Bylong  Ranges;  flowers  and 
November. 

ros,  R.  Br.  Very  common  on  sandstone  ridge»; 
ber  and  October. 

lTA,  a.  Cunn.     Kelgoola,  Camboon  and  Talooby; 

r.     This  is  its  most  northern  limit. 

LA,  Cav.     Only  found  on  one  patch  of  sandstone 

^oola. 

SECUNDUM,  R.  Br.      Bentham  notes  under  thiii 

(B.  FL  iv.  263)  "  the  filaments  are  representee! 

Bot.  Mag.  [t.  3264]  as  free;  I  have  always  found 

dnate  to  the  corolla-tube."     In  the  specimens 

d  at  Kelgoola  the  anthers  were  free. 

Jasmines. 

!ABPA,  R.  Br.  On  the  summit  of  the  Dividing 
at  Mt.  Vincent,  near  Ilford;  November.  This 
Qost  southerly  locality  for  it  yet  recorded. 

Apocyne^. 

PTIPOLIA,  F.v.M.     Bylong ;   the   most   easterly 
in  this  colony  yet  recorded  for  it. 

ASCLEPIADE^. 

EOLBNS,  R.  Br.     Murrumbo. 

LoGANIACEiE. 

JNDA,  R.  Br.     Common  throughout  the  district, 
a  lighter  green  than  the  coast  variety,  and  also 
>t  dry  so  black;  September. 

Gentians^. 
.  Br.     Camboon;  October. 
BALIS,  R.  Br.     Camboon;  October. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


t     4 


458       BOTANY  OF  RYL8T0NB  AND  QOULBURN  RIVER  Dl 

BORAOINEiE. 

Myosotis   AU8TRALIS,  R.  Br.      Only  on   the   wea 
Dividing  Range  at  Rylstone;  December. 

Cynoglossum  australe,  R.  Br.     "  A  tall,  erect  « 
plant."     Murrumbo;  October. 

Solane^. 
solanum  stelligbrum,  sm. 

S.  TiOLACEUM,  R.  Br.  On  the  eastern  slope  oi 
Range  from  top  of  the  Gulf  to  Murrmn 
and  fruit  in  October  and  November.  It  d 
oixiinary  S,  violaceum  in  having  broader  < 

S.  VIOLACEUM,  R.  Br.,  var.  variegata,  var.nov. 
specimen  growing  between  the  bark  and  sa] 
phora  intermedia  on  the  Gulf  Road.  Thev 
gave  it  a  very  attractive  appearance,  a] 
approaching  it  I  thought  I  had  got  some 
propose  to  call  it  a  variegated  form  of  S, 

S.  amblymerum,  Dun.    Talooby;  October.   Bei 
.   that  this  may  prove  to  be  a  variety  of  S. 
after  comparing  specimens  of   both  I  t] 
distinct  species. 

S.  CAMPANULATUM,  R.  Br.  Mumimbo  Ra 
(flowers  and  fruits). 

S.  ciNEREUM,  R.  Br.     Murrumbo;  October;  ra 

SCROPHULARINB^. 

Gratiola  Peruviana,  Linn.     "  Brooklime."     In  ci 
Vincent,  and  Kelgoola. 

Euphrasia  Brownii,  F.v.  M.     Throughout  the  dia 
ground;  September. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BV  B.  T.  BAKER. 


MYOFonmEM. 


459 


iMiifATUM,  R,  Br,,  rar.  a wousTTFOT.ru m,  Banth. 
erne  and  at  the  foot  of  the  Bjlong  Ranges,  In 
•  IB  SeptembeFj  and  in  fruit  in  Koveraber. 

I,  A*  Cunn.  Rylsitone  and  Murrumbo.  I  do  not 
it  has  beeu  recorded  further  east  than  these  two 
lies.  Benthaiu  (B.  Fl.  v.  p,  5)  in  hm  deseription 
h  apecies  gives  the  number  of  stamens  as  five, 
J  I  found  only  four  in  my  specimens  ;  September 
October  (flowers  and  fruits), 

AHPUM,  R/Br,  Murrumbo;  Octoten  This  species 
revionsly  been  recsorded  only  from  the  dry  inteiior, 
[urr&y  and  Darling  Rivera. 

fNGiFOLf  A,  F.v.M.  On  the  western  slopes  of  tlid 
3s  to  the  east  of  Bylong  Creek.  This  is  the  most 
ly  locality  yet  recorded;  September, 

Labi  AT  js. 

DLLia,  H,  Br,  Cambuon,  This  is  its  most  northern 
iy  recorded  j  OctoJ>er* 

PRCNELLOIDKS,  R  Br,  Muri"urabo  Ranges  j 
ler.  A  beaut  if  id  shrub,  the  profusion  of  largo 
flowers  making  it  most  attractive. 

TA,  Ti.T.B.  At  the  foot  of  Cox's  Gap,  Murrumbo 
September. 

J  R.XB,    Mount  Vincent,  near  Ilford;  Novemtjer. 

! FOLIA,  Steb.     Murrumbo;  October. 

■OUGiFOLiA,  R-  Br.  Murrumlxj ;  October  and 
mljer. 

YMROsusi,  R.  Br.,  var,  MtCROPBYiiLtrM,  var.nov, 
umbo;  October, 


1''  \ 


^B  Digitized  by  VJiOO'SJlUll 

>     H 


9 


460       BOTANY  OF  RYL8T0NE  AND  GOULBUR.V  RIVER  D 

Ajuga  AU8TRALI8,  R.  Br.  This  species  grows  verj 
Bylong,  reaching  sometimes  3  feet  in  h< 
form  was  found  at  Murrumbo. 

Sub-class  III.     MONOCHLAMYDE. 

MONIMIACE-fi. 

DoBTPHORA  SASSAFRAS,  End!.     In   the  sassafras 
source  of  the  Gudgegong  River. 

Laurinba. 

Oassytha  pubesgens,  R.  £r.  Camboon;  Octobc 
fruits). 

C.   MELANTHA,  R.  Br.      Mumimbo ;    Octobei 
fruits). 

Frotbage^. 

Pbtrophila  pulghella,  R.  Br.  On  sandstone  coi 
ber  (fruits). 

Isopogon  petiolariS;  a.  Cunn.     Bylong  Ranges; 

I.  Dawsoni,  R.T.B.  Murrumbo,  on  the  s 
Ranges  on  the  north  of  the  Murrumb 
original  specimen  upon  which  this  specie 
was  not  a  true  representative.  A  seco 
locality  revealed  a  much  larger  shrub 
described.  It  is  at  least  20  feet  high,  in 
of  Isopogons  in  Eastern  Australia.  The 
very  showy  and  attractive,  and  as  it  fl( 
presents  quite  a  picture,  and  is  well  ^ 
vation;  September. 

OONOSPBRMUM      TAXIFOLIUM,     Sm.,     var.      LANGEOL 

Bylong  and  Murrumbo;  October  and  No 
variety  was  collected  on  the  Hunter  R 
Brown. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  R.  T.  BAKER. 


461 


MiEPiTYS,  A.  Cunn.  At  the  top  of  the  Gulf  Road, 
B  loose  sandy  flat;  October. 

s,  Andr.  The  most  common  of  all  Persoonias,  on 
less  sandy  ground  and  rocks;  September  (fruits). 

R.  Br.     Near  the  Goulbum  River,  Mummibo. 

)LiA,  R.  Br.  Only  found  on  the  western  watershed, 
b  Camboon.  This  is  therefore  its  most  easterly 
it  yet  recorded;  October  (fruits). 

GATA,  A.  Cunn.  Not  common  ;  on  sandstone 
y  at  Kelgoola. 

[NGHAMii,  R.  Br.  I  have  placed  my  specimens 
ionally  under  this  species  as  I  was  only  able  to 
I  them  in  fruit.  It  differs  from  Bentham's  descrip- 
l  /*.  Cunninghamii  in  having  reflexed  hairs  on  the 
les,  pedicels  not  glabrous  nor  slender,  and  a 
3ent  ovary,  veins  of  leaf  fairly  prominent;  Bylong 

iS. 

RONULATA,  R.  Br.  A  small  shrub  occurring  only 
rrumbo,  and  having  "  leaves  rounded  at  the  ends 
lortly  mucronate."  This  was  the  form  found  by 
nningham  on  the  Hunter  River  (B.  Fl.  v.  p.  443), 
made  the  type  of  the  species  by  Bentham  (Zoc.  cit.)', 
aber  and  October. 

FLA,  Hook.  On  the  Ranges  on  the  north  side  of 
mbo  Plains.     The  specimens  obtained  are  referred 

species  on  the  authority  of  Baron  F.  v.  Mueller, 
n  giving  his  reasons,  says  that  Bentham's  des- 
n  of  this  species  is  incorrect  as  regards  the  length 
dicel,  style,  <fec.  My  specimens  differ  from 
iescribed  by  Bentham  in  the  length  of  the  pedicels, 

are  under  6  lines,  whereas  Bentham  gives  2-4 
;  the  leaves  are  all  under  1  line  in  width,  whereas 
im  gives  2  lines;    they  are  linear,  pinnatifid  or 


m 


Digitized  by 


C    ds 


■^ 


462       BOTANT  OF  RYLSTONB  AND  OOULBURN  RIVtfR 

divided  into  long  linear  segments.  It  i 
shrub  and  worthy  of  cultivation,  its 
crimson  flowers  and  long  linear  leaves 
pleasing  effect.  It  is  considered  the  pr 
the  bush  at  Murrumbo,  where  it  was  fir 
Colony  by  Mr.  J.  Dawson,  of  Rylstone. 

G.  PUNIC  EA,  R.  Br.     Kelgoola. 

G.  SBRiCBA,  R.  Br.     Murrumbo;  September 

G.  TRiTBRNATA,  R.  Br.  On  the  road  to  M 
Murrumbo;  September  and  October  (flo^ 

G.  RAMOSissiMA,  Meissn.     Camboon  and  Ry 

Hakba  migrogarpa,  R.  Br.  Throughout  the  ( 
grassland  and  sandy  flats;  October  to  D 
and  fruits). 

H.  DAOTTLOIDES,  Cav.  On  the  eastern  slope 
Range,  at  the  top  of  the  Gulf,  Cox's  Gap 
October. 

LoMATiA  iLioiFOLiA,  R.  Br.  Fairly  common  on  8 
at  Kelgoola. 

L.  LONGiFOLiA,  R.  Br.     Kelgoola;  Septembe 

Banksia  MAR6INATA,  Cav.  A  fair-sized  tree  at 
near  Ilford;  also  occurs  at  Kelgoola. 

B.  SBRRATA,  Linn.  f.  var.  hirsuta,  var.nov. 
of  this  species  seen,  and  that  on  one  c 
Kelgoola.     The  leaves  are  larger  than 
specimens,  and  covered  on  both  sides 
hairs,  which   are   also  found  on   the 
species  has  never  been  recorded  so  far  ^ 

THYMBLEiE. 

PiMBLEA  GLAUCA,  R.  Br.  Talooby.  Specimens 
type  in  having  the  persistent  portion 
glabrous;  October. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT  B.  T.  BAKER. 


463 


R.  Br.  Camboon.  The  specimens  are  evidently 
lunninyhamii  of  Meissn.,  which  Bentham  doubt- 
aces  as  a  variety  of   P,  collina  (B.  Fl.  vi  17); 


,  Sm.     Everywhere;  October  to  December. 

RA,  R.  Br.  A  small  delicate  plant  a  few  inches 
In  flower  at  Murrumbo  in  October. 

Meissn.  A  variety  of  this  species  with  crowded, 
iped  leaves  was  found  at  Murrumbo ;  October, 
the  most  northern  locality  recorded  for  it. 

EUPHOBBIAGEA. 

YMBOSA,  Brongn.     Top  of  Gulf  Road  and  Mur- 
September  to  November. 

rLLA,  Brongn.     Camboon;  October. 

,  Miq.  Murrumbo,  on  the  banks  of  the  Goulbum 
October  (fruits). 

IRA,  Planch.      Banks  of  Goulbum  River,  Mur- 
September. 

lOiDES,  Brongn.     Mount  Vincent,  near   Ilford. 

lants. 

Urticacejb. 

orst.     Murrumbo;  rare. 

ta)  pumila,  L,    On  the  left  hand  side  of  the  Gulf 

Casuarinea. 
CTA,  Ait.  This  species  occurs  at  Murrumbo,  on 
>rth-western  slope  of  one  of  the  ranges  bounding 
Lthern  side  of  the  Murrumbo  Plains,  and  also  on 
ie  and  summit  of  Bald  Hill,  Camboon.  These  are 
[)st  northern  localities  recorded  for  this  species, 
romedary  in  the  south  being  the  previous  northern 
It  is  mostly  a  swamp  species;  height  30  to  40 
n  fruit  in  November  and  December. 


r     \ 


i 


i¥ 


i 


Digitized  by 


Gool 


464       BOTANY  OF  RYLSTONB  AND  GOULBDRN  RIVEK  DIi 

C.  suBBROSA,  Ott.  et  Dietr.  The  only  species  ( 
at  Kelgoola,  not  very  common. 

C.  DI8TYLA,  Vent.  On  the  hills  on  the  left  bai 
Creek  at  Talooby,  and  Murrumbo.  A  si 
10  feet  high.  In  flower  and  fruit  in 
November.  This  is  the  most  northern  loc 
for  this  species.  It  diflfers  from  the  coast  f< 
slender  branches  and  much  more  elon^ratec 


^ 


•*fc 


SANTALACEiE. 

Choretrum  spicatum,  F.v.M.  Camboon  (western 
October.  If  this  is  a  correct' diagnosis  th 
range  of  the  species  very  much  furthe 
previously  recorded. 

C.  lateriflorum,  R.  Br.     Kelgoola;  Septemlx 

C.   Candollei,    F.v.M.      Murrumbo;   Septeml 
October  (fruits). 

Omphacomeria  acerba,  A.DC.     Mount  Vincent,  n< 

ExocARPUS  CUPRE88IFORMIS,  LabilL  "  Native  Cherr 
Ranges. 

E.  STRiCTA,  R.  Br.     Goulbum  River;  Septembe 


Subclass  IV.     GYMNOSPERM^. 


CoNIFERiE. 

Callitris   calcarata,  R.  Br.      "Black   Pine."      ' 
Bylong. 

C.  columellaris,  F.v.M.     "White  Pine."     Bj 

CYCADEiE. 

Macrozamia  SPIRALIS,  Lchm.     On  the  foot  and  bro^ 
the  hills  at  Bylong;  in  fruit  in  September. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT  R.  T.  BAKER. 


465 


Class  II.    MONOCOTTLEDONS. 

ORCHIDEiE. 

'BRETiFOLiUM,  R.  Br.     Kelgoola. 

iVB,  R.  Br.  Mostly  in  the  forks  of  dead  standing- 
8r  (** Box,"  "White  Box,"  and  "Apple  Tree")  at 
ag  and  Talooby. 

Sm.     Mumimbo;  September. 

JREA,  R.  Br.     Talooby;  September. 

iNBA,  R.  Br.     Barrigan  Ranges;  September. 

iRIDEiE. 

SICE  A,  R.  Br.    Murrumbo;  October  and  September. 

LiLIACEiE. 

M  CYMOSUM,  A.  Cunn.  Rylstone;  Septeml^er  (fruits). 

tosA,  Haw.  Common  throughout  the  district  ; 
mber  to  November. 

)ioiCA,  R.  Br.     Common;  October. 

JuNC.\CBiE. 

FOLIA,  R,  Br.     Barrigan  Ranges  and  Kelgoola. 

LORA,  R.  Br.     Camboon. 

iMis,  R.  Br.     By  long  and  Camboon. 

HASTiLis,  R.  Br.     Rare;  found  only  on  the  sandy 
X)wards  Goulbum  River,  Murrumbo;  September. 

CvPERACBiE. 

ETORUM,  R.  Br.     Murrumbo;  September. 

i,  Spreng.     Murrumbo;  September. 

K)RUM,  LabilL,  var.  (?)  oxylepis,  Benth.    Kelgoola 


I 


Digitized  by 


Goo 


f-r 


n 


,1 


4G6       BOTASY  OF  RTLSTONfi  AND  GOULBOJUf  KlVrU  Dl 

Caubtis  flexcosa,  K.  Br.     Kelgoola. 
Oakex  PANicuLATA,  Linn.     Talooby;  October. 

Graminej^. 

A^TTHisTiRiA  CI  LI  ATA,  LinD.  fiL     Mumimbo;  DOt  oc 

Dakthokia  se  hi  ANN  CLARIS,  R.  Br.     Throughout  tl 

Stipa  set  ace  A;  R,  Br.     Ryl  stone. 

^  KoELERiA  PHLEoiDES,  Pers.     MmxumW 

*  Festuoa  rigida,  Mart,  and  Koeii.     Mumiml3o. 

*Ci:RATOCBLOA  UNiOLOiP^s,  DC.)  Tkis  American  gr 
at  Murrumbo. 

Clasaiii.    ACOTYLEDONS. 

Lycopodiack.e. 

AzoLLA   RUBKA,   R.   Br.       ^^ry    plentiful    on    Bi 
During  the  drought  of  1 89 5  it  was  the  oij 
available  for  c&ttle,  wliich  seem  to  eat 
relish. 

FlLIOBS. 

To  r>EA  B  A  RB  A  R  A ,  T .  Moone.  R  a  re ;  only  f on  nd  at  Ca 
locality  would  probably  be  its  western  lia 
fication  in  October. 

Adiantum  Aethiopicum,  Linn.     Barrigan  Ranges. 

A-  FORMOaUMj  B,  Br.     Barrigan  Ranges. 

PTERig  AQUiLi^TA,  L.     Mount  Viocent,  near  Ilford. 

PoLYPODiuM  SERPENS,  Forst.  Found  in  dense  i 
sui'faces  of  rocks  in  the  gullies. 

KoTHOL^KA  DisTANS,  R.  Br.  Found  on  the  eastern 
watersheds  at  Camboon  and  Murrumbo  re 

*  Introduced. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


46y 


DTE    ON    CYPR.EA    ANGUSTATA,  GRAY, 
Var.  aubcamea,  Ancey. 

By  C.  E.  Beddomb. 

variety  of  this  species  measures,  from  the  syphonal  end  to 
erior  apertural  notch,  24  mm.j  it  is  16  mm.  wide  and  12 
.,  from  the  base  to  the  most  prominent  part  of  the  doi*sum. 
irefore  in  all  specimens  I  have  seen  a  shorter,  broader,  and 
depressed  shell  than  the  type.  Of  a  uniform  pale  flesh 
a  the  dorsal  surface,  without  any  indications  of  darker 
bands  or  zones  so  frequently  found  in  specimens  of  this 
base  almost  white  from  end  to  end,  along  the  aperture, 
roacbing  the  thickened  porcellanous  sides  of  the  base  it 
»ff  to  a  duller  flesh  colour  than  on  the  dorsum.  This 
itensified  coloration  continues  forwards  and  backwards  to 
round  which  it  is  uninterruptedly  continued  with  a  dense 
lous  deposit,  which  characteristically  separates  the 
from  the  dorsal  aspects;  this  lateral  thickening  is  sub- 
d,  projecting  Ijeyond  the  surface  with  a  slight  upper 

margin  causing  it  to  be  shallowly  channelled,  most 
3n  the  peristome,  which  is  also  less  uneven  than  in  most 
of  C.  rinffustatn;  in  many  forms  of  the  latter  the  elevated 
K>ints  correspond  with  elevated  ridges,  which  can  be  seen 
distinctly  running  across  the  dorsurii  of  the  body  whorl. 
this  character  most  marked  in  the  zoned  varieties  of  the 
:hey  are  less  marked  in  this  variety.  Showing  through 
kened  porcellanous  margin  8  to  10  small  dark  chocolate 

round  spots  exist   on   each   side,  but   are   only  hazily 


ll 


H 


V 


)erture  is  proportionally  wider  than  in  the  type  form  and 
lore  bent  towards  the  left  posterior  end.      The  peristome 


li, 


I  / 


Digidzed  by 


Google 


468 


NOTE  ON  CYPR^A  ANGUSTATA,  VAl 


margin  of  the  aperture  is  wider  and  more  bent  \ 
than  in  typical  forms  such  as  I  have,  by  me  ( 
Hobart  Harbour  on  Coral;  it  has  from  20  to  22 1< 
inclined  forwards,  blunter,  and  spread  outward] 
base  than  in  the  typical  specimens;  in  the  latter 
are  sharp  pointed,  projecting  into  the  aperture,  a 
tinge. 

On  the  left  columellar  margin  there  are  20  si 
pointed  directly  across  the  aperture  scarcely  ex 
base  surface,  but  are  seen  extended  down  into  th 
the  columellar  margin  as  it  enters  the  cavity  of 
base,  unlike  the  typical  angustata,  is  densely  j 
white;  as  a  rule  in  the  type  it  has  a  bluish  tinge 
the  channelled  ends  of  the  aperture. 

There  is  an  absence  of  the  dark  colorations 
the  dorsal  aspect  of  the  anterior  channel  edge43 
of  the  type  forms,  and  this  syphonal  channel  is 
or  notched,  being  obliterated  by  the  more  calloi] 
form  being  continued  directly  round  the  ends, 
specimens  from  the  Derwent  waters  have  many 
at  least  30,  and  although  the  angulated  margin 
the  base  from  the  dorsal  surface  are  decidedly  th 
not  round  off  the  chanelled  ends  of  the  aperture  j 

Ilab. — Blackman's   Bay,  Derwent   River,  and 
beaches;  Hobart  Harbour,  Tasmania  (dredged). 

The  type  specimens  are  in  my  private  collectic 
ferred  to  consider  it  only  a  varietal  form  in 
esteemed  friend  Mr.  Ancey,  who  named  it  from  : 
him  many  months  ago. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OCT  13  18^7 

469 
[September  30th,  1896,  contd.] 


S  SOOTY  MOULD  OF  CITRUS  TREES :  A  STUDY 
IN  POLYMORPHISM. 

(Captiodium  citricolum,  n.sp.) 

By  D.  McAlpinb. 

(Communicated  by  J,  II .  Maiden,  F.L.S,) 

(Plates  xxiii.-xxxiv.) 

CONTENTS. 

PAOB 

Introductory      469 

Source  of  Specimens  Investigated — 

Doncaster  Specimens  ...  471 

Armadale  ,,  ...  481 

Kew  „  482 

Burnley  „  482 

Other  Victorian        „  483 

South  Australian       ,,  483 

New  South  Wales     „  483 

General  Development  of  Sporidia  in  Asci 485 

Characteristic  Distinctions  of   the  Special  Repro- 
ductive Bo<lies  486 

Connection  with  Scale  or  other  Insects       487 

Effect  on  Trees 490 

Treatment  490 

Scientific  Description 491 

Polymorphism 493 

Appendix  on  Aficrocera  coccophila,  Desm 498 

disease  has  been  known  for  a  long  time,  chiefly  in  Southern 
,  and  now  wherever  Citrus  trees  are  grown.     It  has  had 

common  names  in  diiferent  countries,  such  as  "  Morfea," 
go,"  "Nero"  in  Italy;  "Russthau  or  Sootdew"  in  Germany; 

Mould "  in  Florida;  and  "  Fumagine,"  «  Black  Mildew," 
32 


DigitizdJ  by 


z|dl 


/Google 


470 


THE    SOOTY    MOULD    OF   CITRUS   TRKESj 


1  i  KM 


**  Black  Blight"  among  ourselves.  It  m  also  often  ( 
from  its  appearance,  but  does  not  belong  to  th 
Fungi  which  includes  the  true  Smuts  or  Uiililat/ii 
scientific  names  applied  to  it  have  been  equally 
assumes  a  variety  of  different  forms  to  which  di 
have  been  given.  In  fact  this  "  Sooty  Mould  '*  ; 
good  illustration  of  what  has  been  called  Polymorph; 
fungus  appearing  under  different  guines  at  differei 
development,  and  it  is  this  feature  wliieh  will  i 
attention  here. 

In  order  to  prove  the  fact  of  poljTiiorphiHiu  it  wou 
to  sow  pure  cultures  and  watch  the  deM?lo|iment  o 
forms  under  strictly  test  conditions,  for  otherwise  tl 
together  might  be  really  different,  and  constitute 
of  association.  It  is  quite  conceivable  that  the  e; 
of  an  Orange  or  Lemon  leaf  might  be  inviuiaJ  b}*  a  i 
a  dense  felt  by  the  intertwining  of  its  filaments,  a 
entangle,  like  a  spider's  web,  any  other  spores  waf 
that  a  small  community  of  organisms  might  be  ei 
necessarily  genetically  connected. 

Instead  of  making  artificial  cultures,  however, 
examined  a  number  of  specimens  under  natural  c< 
different  parts  of  this  colony,  as  well  as  New  Sou 
South  Australia,  carefully  noting  the  forms  foui 
tion;  and  when  I  find  a  series  of  forms  regularly 
constituting  this  "  Sooty  Mould,"  no  matter  wh 
specimens  come  from,  I  am  led  to  the  conclusion  1 
links  in  a  chain  of  successive  or  contemporaneoui 
same  fungus.  And  I  am  strengthened  in  this  be 
ments  made  by  Zopf*  and  others  on  closely  allied  s] 
studied  his  plants  chiefly  in  pure  cultures  an  mic 
in  nutrient  saccharine  solutions  of  various  degrees 
tion,  and  ascertained  the  agreement  of  the  cultival 
those  which  occur  in  nature." 


N.  Act.  Leop.  xl,  187a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT  D.  MoALPINE. 


471 


already  stated  I  have  examined  specimens  from  the  three 
9s  of  Victoria,  New  South  Wales,  and  South  Australia 
f  the  months  of  July  and  August.  In  Victoria  I  selected 
lens  from  an  orange  tree  in  my  own  garden  at  Armadale; 
mother  garden  at  Kew,  a  suburb  of  Melbourne;  from  the 
Horticultural  Gardens,  Burnley;  from  a  few  other  gardens; 
om  lemon  trees  grown  on  a  large  scale  at  Doncaster.  The 
obtained  have  been  compared  with  those  of  South  Aus- 
and  New  South  Wales  specimens,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
e  same  fungus  is  conmion  to  all.  The  chief  results  will 
3  given  from  each  district  separately,  to  see  how  far  similar 
ire  associated  together  in  widely  separated  districts, 
•e  is  not  only  variety  in  the  number  of  forms  met  with, 
g  with  the  gonidial  and  ending  with  the  perithecial  stage, 
iO  in  the  different  organs,  and  I  have  endeavoured  to  give 
lea  of  this  by  representing  variations  in  the  characters  of 
^-same  organs. 

Victorian  Specimens. 

'^ster  specimens, — Doncaster  is  situated  about  10  miles 
[elboume,  where  there  is  a  well-known  orchard  with  23 
lostly  imder  lemon-trees,  and  in  some  situations  and  on 
trees  there  was  abundance  of  the  "Sooty  Mould."  The 
ted  lemon  supplied  the  material,  and  as  there  was  a 
variety  of  reproductive  bodies  met  with  than  in  any  of 
er  specimens,  it  will  be  convenient  to  begin  with  it  and 
^neral  description  of  the  fungus.  It  occurs  on  the  living 
particularly  on  the  upper  surface,  but  it  may  also 
DQore  or  less  on  the  under  surface.  It  is  also  on  the 
!S  as  well  as  on  the  fruit,  usually  the  upper  or  stem  end 
ruits  hang  down.  It  forms  black  soot-like  incrustations, 
rvering  the  entire  upper  surface  of  the  leaf  and  peeling  off 
«.  It  is  entirely  superficial,  not  penetrating  the  tissues 
sray,  and  therefore  does  not  act  as  a  parasite.  There  are 
i  of  gradations  in  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  fungus. 
appear  at  first  just  like  a  sprinkling  of  dust  on  the  leaf 


Digitteed  by 


3it|( 


Google 


472 


THE   SOOTY    MOULD   OP   CITRUS    TR 


f^l 


I 


V 


(in  fact  growers  do  confound  it  with  dust),  the] 
grey,  peeling  off  as  a  thin  papery  layer,  and 
crust,  soiling  the  fingers  when  rubWd.  At 
considerable  admixture  of  dust  with  the  fi]am( 
usually  checked  in  its  development.  The  depi 
evidently  largely  influenced  by  the  amount 
colourless  and  coloured  hyphae  respectively,  1 
usually  always  present. 

Fungus  described. — When  examined  under  t 
seen  to  consist  of  a  network  of  filaments  anc 
bodies  which  they  bear.  These  filaments  are 
green,  and  darkly  coloured,  but  there  is  a  grfidi 
the  one  to  the  other.  The  thin- walled  ca 
generally  form  a  network  in  contact  with  t 
intermix  with  the  thick- walled  colonized  filam< 
or  less  colourless  may  gradually  become  co 
coloured  may  produce  a  colourless  portion.  T 
loped,  however,  the  colourless  and  the  coloured  h 
seen. 

\fycelium, — At  an  early  stage  the  surface 
numerous  more  or  less  colourless  hyphje  cre€ 
there  are  two  kinds  which  may  be  disitingi: 
septate,  copiously  branched  hyphae,  in  contac 
and  intermixing,  so  that  a  close-set  pavement 
resembling  a  parenchymatous  layer.  The  wt 
may  become  gelatinous,  and  thus  not  only  a 
attach  themselves  more  firmly  to  the  epidermi 
(6)  at  other  times  only  creeping,  colourless  or 
are  seen,  very  distantly  septate  and  with  their 
as  if  thereby  better  able  to  adhere  to  the  le 
early  stage  there  are  abundance  of  colourlt 
gonidia  scattered  about,  which  will  be  referred 

When  further  developed  the  dark  coloured 
now  there  are  the  two  kinds  plainly  diseeniil 
less  colourless  hypha?  are  branched,  septate,  ft 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT  D.  McALPINE. 


473 


•ngated  joints  with  mottled  and  usually  vacuolated  contents. 
Qoniliform  hyphae  averaged  3f  ^  in  breadth,  and  the  other, 
I  were  often  of  considerable  length,  5J  ^.  Elongated  and 
ifonn  joints  might  occur  in  the  same  filament,  but  there 
distinct,  delicate,  moniliform  hyphse  and  stouter  hyphse  with 
lied  joints. 

>  dark  coloured  hyph»  are  generally  greenish-brown  to  dark 
[j  closely  septate,  either  sparingly  or  copiously  branched, 
walled,  bulging  joints,  often  with  oblique  or  longitudinal 
9|-13  fi  broad.  The  filaments  often  consist  of  several 
joints,  and  deeply  constricted,  so  that  their  connection 
jach  other  is  slight.  The  branches  are  very  rigid,  as  may 
m  when  they  are  rolling  about  in  a  current,  and  the 
nts  anastomose  as  well  as  branch. 

roduclice  bodies. — There  is  great  variety  in  the  mode  of 
uction,  and  as  this  forms  the  distinguishing  feature  of  the 
1  it  will  be  necessary  to  describe  the  different  kinds  with 
ulness.  The  different  forms  are  so  unlike  each  other  that 
rlier  mycologists  assigned  them  to  different  form-genera, 
By  are  now  known  to  be  stages  in  the  life-cycle  of  the  same 
.  The  highest  form  or  Perilhecium  will  be  described  last, 
is  will  enable  us  to  fix  the  scientific  position  of  the  fungus. 

wonidia. — These  are  produced  in  great  abundance  both  by 
•lourless  and  coloured  hypha?,  and  no  doubt  contribute 
ally  by  their  germination  to  weaving  a  web  of  hyphje  of 
xture.  It  will  be  convenient  to  consider  them  as  produced 
colourless  and  coloured  hyphae. 

rbe  gonidia  produced  by  the  colourless  hyphse  at  their  tips 
ler  colourless  or  pale  green,  and  very  ^•aried.  Some  are  in 
orm  chains  like  a  Torula^  others  spherical  or  oval  and 
■eenish,  7^13  x  3|-7J  /*.  Some  are  uniseptate  and  con- 
l  at  septa,  11-19  x  5^-11  ^,  others  biseptate,  about  24  x  8  /n. 

ladrate  4-celled  body  is  very  common,  producing  three 
]g  filaments,  and  bearing  gonidia. 


'■I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


m 


II 


m 


THE    SOOTY    MOULD    OF    CITBU8 


(h)  The  dark  coloui'ed  kyph^E  l>ear  gonidi 
or  n  little  paler,  and  ai'e  usually  elliptical  an 
Are  veiy  variaWe  in  size,  7i-lG  x  r»|-8J;i.  Tt 
Ufarm  chama  like  a  Torn  In  ^  ^o  that  this  fot 
tbe  transformation  of  the  colour  lens  and  cokn 

It  has  Ijeen  shown  by  Zopf*  that  the  tm 
dark  coloured  hyphis?  are  capable  of  gemiinat 

(2)  Gmnmm.^Vhh  is  it  convenient  name 
which  detach  theni^ielves  and  reproduce  the 
portions  of  the  eoloiired  filaments,  consisting  < 
rounded  at  the  ends,  are  very  cwjmmon.  A 
of  brawn  cella,  which  germinate  and  grow, 
name  of  Toruia^  Pers,,  wa*^  applied  to  the  n 
repnxliictive  Ix^dieSj  ho  the  genus-name  of  ( 
was  given  to  the  irregular  groups  of  cellj^  cap 
This  form-genus  would  Ije  represented  hot! 
quaijrat*  bodies  already  referred  to  and  i 
elusters. 

There  are  ako  gi'een  mulljerrj-like  cluj^iter 
Ciipable  of  gerniination  and  are  really  gomeuii 
belong  to  the  next  form. 

Tt  will  readily  be  seen  that  between  the  T 
ehim  forma  there  i^^  no  sharp  line  of  dernareat 
chain  a  cell  may  divide  in  the  different  dire 
thus  pa!^s  into  the  other  form. 

The  muUiplication  of  the  fungus  is  so  far 
by  tnean^  of  gonidia,  gemmae  and  detached  jc 
evpfi  these  may  pas.s,  according  to  Zopf^  into  : 
suiiply  of  food  slowly  diminishes*  But  whili 
multiply  abundantly  by  means  ol  the  alx» 
ailone,  there  are  various  other  reproductiv*^  I) 
ao  that  its  ra^id  apreiui  and  exteri^iiive  dilFu^ 
surprise. 


L,c.  p.  13« 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  D.  McALPINE. 


475 


5)  Glomeruli. — I  apply  this  term  to  pale  or  dirty  green,  or 
a  brownish  capsules,  generally  more  or  less  spherical  or  hemi* 
erical,  and  imbedded  in  and  surrounded  by  the  hyphse.  They 
very  common,  and  vary  considerably  in  size  from  75  to  470  /a 
iameter.  The  surface  is  raised  into  minute  rounded  elevations, 
ructure  easily  accounted  for  on  crushing  and  examination. 
5'  are  often  arranged  in  groups  or  in  chains,  and  then  they 
me  somewhat  polygonal  from  pressing  against  each  other. 

bese  capsules  burst  readily  when  ripe,  and  are  found  to 
ist  of  an  outer  green  layer  and  inner  colourless  content i, 
outer  laj'er  is  composed  of  numerous  clusters  of  green  cells, 

like  a  miniature  mulberry,  and  measuring  about  22  ^  in 
leter,  hence  the  mammillated  appearance  of  the  surface, 
e  clusters  act  like  gemmse  and  reproduce  the  disease  on 
ber  Citrus-leaf,  according  to  Penzig*  Inside  this  green  shell 
anumerable  spherical,  hyaline  cells,  large  and  small,  imbedded 

gelatinous  mass.  They  are  either  solitary  or  attached  to 
other  by  slender  necks.  The  contents  are  turbid,  with  a 
ively  large  vacuole,  and  while  the  larger  are  from  12-13  ^  in 
Bter,  the  smaller  are  from  5-8  /x  in  diameter. 
i«  has  been  assigned  to  the  form-genus  Heterohotrys,  Sacc.^ 
it  is  also  found  in  connection  with  the  "  Sooty  Mould  "  in 

[izigf  describes  and  figures  it  as  a  stage  in  Meliola  ptnzigif 
,  as  a  third  conidial  form,  hitherto  known  as  H.  paradoxa^ 
It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  it  is  a  different  form  of  it 
ive  in  Australia,  as  the  following  account  of  the  Italian  form 
►nzig  will  show  (for  the  translation  of  which  I  am  indebted 
'.  Gagliardi).  He  says  : — "  //.  paradoxa,  Sacc,  appears  to 
iked  eye  as  a  small  black  globe,  one-third  of  a  millimetre  in 
iter,  closely  imitating  the  form  of  a  perithecium.  In  fact, 
we  examine  this  small  globe  under  the  microscope,  we  can 


II 


•  Annali  di  Agricoltura,  p.  322,  1887. 
+  L,r.  p.  321,  and  Atlas  PI.  xxiv.  fig.  4. 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


« 


«tl 


n 


470 


THE    SOOTY    MOULD    OF    CITRUS    THII 


distinguiMh  a  parietal  and  a  central  part;  but  the 
solid  structure,  parenchymatous,  aa  it  consists  of  i 
coloured  glomerules,  just  like  those  described  as 
fiecond  cotiidial  form.  In  the  centre  of  thi^^  ps* 
we  find  innuuierablo  spherical  cellules,  large,  il 
deheat-e  walls,  and  one  or  two  small  guttules 
isolated  or  united  by  a  very  narrow  ligature. 
glomeruleSj  as  well  as  the  central  cellules,  van 
germination,  the  *  morfea '  on  another  leaf  of 
This  is  rather  an  economical  form  of  reproduetiv 
capsule  itself  J  as  well  as  its  contents,  is  utilised  i 
The  Heterolx>trys  stage  is  found  Ixjtli  in  Ital 
with  differences  in  detail,  and  it  is  concluaivel; 
frotu  the  New  South  Wales  specimens,  that  it  is  ^ 
colouriess  or  pale  green  filaments  of  the  fungui 
hyphfe  give  rise  to  several  other  reproductive  I 
generally  reeognised  as  of  three  kinds — Sperm 
and  Perithecia— but  when  a  nundjer  of  speciraei 
it  is  not  always  easy  to  assign  the  forms  met  wil 
categories.  In  the  present  instance^  if  we  coi 
with  those  of  alHed  and  known  species  such  as  C 
num,  Mort.,  there  is  no  difficulty  with  the  peril 
containing  Asci,  nor  with  the  regular  pycnidia  a 
stylosporeH  or  pycnospores;  but  there  is  a  residu 
cannot,  with  any  show  of  consistency,  be  a 
spcrmogonia.  And  the  settlement  of  the  questio 
easier  by  the  fact  that  one  branch  of  tlie  pycni< 
niim  may  produce  spermatia  and  another  Ijran 
There  are  at  least  three  suthciently  distinct  kind; 
spores,  and  although  we  have  not  applied  the  tes 
lays  down,  that  spermatia  differ  from  spores  in 
of  germination,  still  the  one  which  approache 
general  type  of  a  spermatia -bearing  organ  will 
such. 


Hor&uer'a  PflanzeukrankheiteD,  p.  SSS, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT  D.  McALPINE. 


477 


\e  of  these  three  will  be  regarded  as  a  spermogonium  and 
)ther  two  as  gonidial  receptacles  or  pycnidia,  so  that  there 
be  three  forms  of  pycnidia  distinguished —  ( 1 )  what  may  Ije 
i  the  Antennaria-formy  with  colourless,  oval,  unicellular 
s;  (2)  the  Geraio-pycnvlial-fonn^  with  colourless,  rod-like, 
llular  spores ;  and  (3)  the  Pycnidial-form  proper,  with 
red,  pluricellular  pycnospores. 

Spennojonia. — The  so-called  spermogonia  with  spemiatia 
in  great  abundance  along  with  the  other  forms.  They  were 
med  by  Tulasne,  but  as  no  male  sexual  function  has  been 
nstrated  here,  the  name  is  a  misnomer,  but  it  may  be  retained 
istinction'  sake.  De  Bary,  however,  considers  spermatia  to 
n-germinating  gonidia,  and  that  might  serve  to  distinguish 

J  spermogonia  are  dark  coloured  bodies,  usually  green  by 
nitted  light,  oblong,  ovate  or  oval  in  shape,  rounded  and 
h  at  the  free  end,  with  irregularly  netted  surface.  They 
in  size  from  62-190  by  37-77|i. 

3  spermatia  are  hyaline,  rod-like,  minute,  4-5^  x  1-1^  /i. 
AnUnnarla, — These  are  dark  green  or  brownish  bodies, 
)le  in  shape  and  size,  which  may  be  swollen  and  flask  shaped, 
i  short  neck,  or  elongated  oval  or  hemispherical,  and  opening 
ilarly  at  the  apex.  The  contained  spores  are  quite  distinct 
those  of  any  of  the  other  reproductive  bodies,  and  I  have 
d  the  genus-name  of  Antennaria,  which  is  now  generally 
led  as  a  stage  in  the  development  of  Capnodium,  They  are 
lUy  in  clusters,  dark  green  in  colour,  with  decidedly  marked 
from  75-122  by  70-112  /i.  Sometimes  they  are  about  as 
as  long. 

I  spores  are  hyaline,  oval  to  ovate,  with  granular  contents 
-5-guttulate,  imbedded  in  mucilage,  5^-6^  x  2J^5  ^,  average 
^      Their  size,  shape  and  nature  of  contents  distinguish 
from  the  spermatia. 

Cerato-pycnidia. — I  use  this  name  for  pale  green,  greenish- 
to   dark   brown,  often   swollen  and  curved,  irregularly 


Digitized  by 


1 


Googl 


m 


478 


THE  SOOTY   MOtJLB  OF   CITRUS  THSSS^ 


shaped  and  sometimes  branebing  pjenidi^  They  a 
appearanoa  and  contents  from  the  two  preceding  foi 
be  very  common* 

They  are  so  varied  in  character  that  it  is  difficu] 
them  generally,  but  a  specia-l  form  may  be  si? 
fig.  G^«.  It  m  an  e!ongate<l,  in-^gularly  yhai*ed  Uw 
three-fourths  of  a  pale  green  colour  with  »  tiii| 
and  the  upper  foyrth  of  a  decidedly  darker  tint. 
funrth  is  slightly  swollen  and  tapering  towanii*  tiie  i 
a  round  opening  nt  the  very  apex,  and  eontainti  the 

The  lower  fioriion  tapers  towartla  the  ba^e  and  1 
Hide  t'Owaixls  the  centre,  after  wlucb  it  uarmwa  w 
portion.  It  is  euvelopetl  by  and  has  tiyphie  gmwiiij 
while  the  upper  fourth  is  bare.  The  wall  is  faintlj 
into  smalt  irrej^ular  areas.  The  aiz*?  i^  240  x  72 
terminal  smooth  portion  is  66  x  56  ^.  There  18  no 
of  tiistinction  between  the  upper  and  the  lower  ^jor 
darker  colour  i^  conlined  to  the  upper  portion. 

Other  specimens  are  common  enoug^li,  which  tu*' 
or  curved  cylindrical  1  todies,  branched  or  u n brand i* 
swollen  at  the  base,  and  generally  becoming  pil 
towards  the  tip.  They  may  i-eacb  a  length  of  5,10  ^ 
down  t-o  a  breadth  k-tween  20-30  /i.  Tiie  wall  is  i 
pcised  of  elongatedj  jointed  filamenta,  an'anged  emi 
wpores  escape  by  the  opening  at  the  apex,  artd  nn- 
like,  rounded  at  the  ends,  minute,  iraWJded  in  a  gelat 
4-6J  X  1-2  J*,  average  about  51-6  h  1|-2  ^.  It  will 
that  the  spores  reaemble  spermatia  closely,  but  t! 
dilierent. 

(7)  Pijcfiitlia, — Theae  are  not  quite  so  connnon  as  \ 
ill  the  specimens  examined  by  me,  but  they  ai-e  plea 
They  are  generally  somewhat  tlask-^^haped  or  lM>ttlr-€ 
bran  chef!  or  unljranehed,  dark  coloured  but  ofte 
towaitls  the  top,  witli  walk  resembling  thOie  0f  I 
and  mouth  usually  fringed  with  haira,  There  Ih 
variety  in  the  shape.     It  may  be  ehiiigateil  and  c 


^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  D.  McALPINE. 


479 


ally  tapering  towards  mouth,  or  swollen  just  below  the 
ig.  It  may  also  be  of  a  bright  leek-green  or  greenish-brown 
k  brown.  The  hairs  fringing  the  mouth  are  simply  tapering 
iuations  of  the  cells  of  the  walls,  which  are  hyaline  instead 
ng  coloured.  The  pycnidia  are  sometimes  very  long,  attain- 
length  of  670  fi. 

pycnospores  are  olive- green,  pale  yellowish-brown  or 
iah.  They  are  also  colourless,  but  probably  they  pass  from 
less  to  green,  then  to  brown  on  maturity,  like  the  sporidia. 
ire  ovate  to  oval,  or  even  cylindrical,  generally  3-  (sometimes 
t-)  septate,  slightly  constricted  at  the  septa,  and  sometimes 
adinally  divided,  15-22  J  x  5J-9J  /n,  average  about  19-20  x 

As  already  noticed,  one  branch  may  produce  spermatia 
he  other  pycnospores.  I  have  observed  no  connection 
?n  spermogonia  and  pycnidia  in  their  contents,  but  between 
ermatia  and  the  spores  of  cerato-pycnidia  there  is  a  close 
lent. 

Perithecia. — They  occur  in  large  numbers  at  various  stages 
elopment,  but  none  were  found  naturally  opened.  They 
right  and  deeply  imbedded  in  the  coloured  hyphse,  so  that 
black-looking,  rounded,  upper  portion  is  only  distinctly 
When  crushed,  the  thick  tough  wall,  as  seen  by  trans- 
light,  is  regularly  of  a  characteristic  sea-green  or  sage- 
X)lour,  and  with  a  decided  net^like  surface. 
f  are  oblong  to  oval  or  variously  shaped,  smooth  in  the 
portion,  but  often  with  adhering  hyphse  in  the  imbedded 
L,  and  varying  in  size  from  112-250  x  52-112  /x. 
asci  are  hyaline,  cylindrical -clavate  in  shape,  sub-sessile, 
»unded  apex,  8-  6-  4-spored,  and  ranging  from  49-81  x  15-20/li. 
lly  mature  asci  average  70-80  x  19-20  /i. 
sporidia  when  mature  are  brown,  oblong,  sometimes  a 
laoid,  generally  obtuse  at  both  ends,  constricted  about  the 
,  5-6-septate,  often  with  longitudinal  or  oblique  septa, 
5d  mostly  in  two  ranks,  but  occasionally  in  three,  and 
ng  21-24  x8f9J^ 


( 


Digitized  by 


'i 


^■W' 


f! 


4^0 


THE  SOOTY   MOULD   OF  CITRU&  TfiEEl^ 


The  paraphyaes  are  hyaline,  elongated-clavatej  usi 
finely  granular  contentsif  same  lengtli  n^  ascu^  and 
broadeat  part. 

The  asci  and  parapliyBes  arise  alongside  of  ea^h  o 
ehort  chains  of  colourlei^a  et^lb* 

Asci  were  met  witli  in  various  stages  of  developmel 
ep^ridia  pa-S3  through  diJFerent  colonred  sftages,  Al 
cuntenLs  of  the  a^cu^s  are  finely  granular,  aIii»D%t  i 
filling  the  interior  and  having  a  rid  all  oval  nucleus  u 
centre.  Then  the  differentiation  of  this  homogDn<*oii!8 
cuIoiirle*i.s  aporidia  takes  place.  As  they  ^ow  they 
very  pale  gr€*en  tint,  and  finally  Ijecome  brown,  whil 
longer  till  the  ascua,  as  the  space  l^t ween  the  topmost 
and  the  outer  wall  of  the  ai^eua  ma^-  be  9^  ^. 

It  iH  worthy  of  note  that  these  elmnge^  of  eolonr  fn 
to  ijrefsn  and  from  gj-een  to  brown  in  the  cowrKe  ot  dt 
of  the  gporidia  may  turn  out  to  be  chanujteristii?  f*?ati 
genui!  CajtttodiHtH.  At  any  rate  in  the  clusely  ul 
Mdudm  I  fountl  the  gporidia  ti:»  pa.s8  from  hyaline  to  \ 
from  3^eJlow  to  bro^Ti;*  and  in  Plaonporii  h^r^j^irttni, 
are  first  hyaline,  then  yellowisih,  aad  finally  yellowij^h- 

Oidy  a  few  mature  sporidia  were  found,  aod  »«  it 
peritbecia  met  with  had  opened  t.bf»y  are  probably  n|»e 
later  in  the  aeanon. 

The  |>erithecia  are  the  most  characteristic  of  the  n 
bodieiS  from  their  containing  a3«i.  They  roowt  rm 
^permogonia  externally,  liut  they  are  larger  and  lew 
cally  shaped.  They  are  ijuite  dii^tinet  from  the  py< 
yc?t  Dr.  Cooke  in  bij?  recent  excellent  '*  IntroductiOD  lu 
of  Fungi"  (L'^B^j  has  eonfuunded  them.  H«  writ 
genua  Oapnadititti.  is  distinguished  by  elongated  lar^^ 


t  On  the  life-hiitory  of  Mfitrtmft^riuin  paratituum^  l%f»i 
MiyaW,     Ann.  Bot.  iii.  Ka.  Ix,  i%m. 


} 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  D.  McALPINE. 


481 


3h  are  often  branched,  and  usually  opening  at  the  apex  with 
rge  fringed  orifice.  These  are  seated  upon  and  amongst  a 
«  subiculum  of  closely  jointed  or  moniliform  black  hyphse,  so 
:o  form  large  velvety  patches,  and  are  possibly,  in  some 
inces,  the  more  complete  developments  of  mould  belonging 
le  genus  Fumago.^^  The  accompanying  figure  of  Capriodium 
faUimy  B.  <fe  D.,  with  the  spores  leaves  no  doubt  as  to  the 
ddium  being  meant.  The  pycnospores  have  a  certain  resem- 
ce  to  the  sporidia,  but  the  latter  have  more  septa,  and  of 
se  are  contained  in  asci  (figs.  1-12). 

rmadule  SiTeciniens. — Abundant  examples  were  met  with  in 
own  garden,  but  only  immature  forms  of  perithecia  were 
d.  One  side  of  the  solitary  orange- tree  was  decidedly  less 
:ked  than  the  other,  and  it  was  the  most  exposed  and  that 
:h  received  most  of  the  sun,  the  sheltered  side  receiving  less 
le  sun  being  by  far  the  worst. 

>lourle8s  and  coloured  hyphse  similar  to  the  preceding  were 
with,  and  gonidia,  gemmae,  glomeruli  and  antennaria  forms. 
i/Cfriium  and  Gonidia. — On  the  surface  of  a  leaf  only  slightly 
;ked,  numerous  colourless  to  pale  green  creeping  hyphse  were 
d,  very  irregular  in  outline,  with  very  few^  septa  and  averaging 

in  diameter.      Also  numerous  similarly  coloured,  oval  to 
tic,  continuous  or  unis^ptate,  and  slightly  constricted  gonidia. 

colourless  hyphae  were  generally  branched,  septate,  thin- 
»d,  and  either  with  elongated  or  moniliform  joints,  and  the 
lia  were  continuous,  uni-  or  bi-septate.  The  dark  coloured 
ae  were  generally  closely  septate  and  constricted  at  septa, 
ched,  thick-walled,  and  stouter  than  the  colourless.  The 
lia  were  usually  uniseptate  or  in  moniliform  chains. 
mm(f. — The  colourless  and  dark  brown  clusters  of  cells  were 
with  germinating,  also  the  mulberry-like  clusters  of  green 

fjnieruli. — These  were  in  great  abundance,  and  showed  the 
I    clusters  of  cells   composing  the  wall,  and  the  large  and 
colourless  cells  inside  imbedded  in  mucilage,  and  often 
?cted  by  an  isthmus. 


V', 


L 


1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


\ 


482 


THE    SOOTY   MOULD   OP   CtTSCS   TRS] 


Antennariorforms. — These  were  associated  wil 
and  seemed  to  be  the  most  plentiful  of  all.  Tlie 
in  clusters  among  the  hyphse  and  emitted  the  co 
great  abundance,  which  remained  in  masses  aroiii 
opening  mouth. 

No  pycnidia  were  met  with,  although  careful 
a  large  number  of  leaves. 

Perithecia. — Only  immature  forms  were  ftninc 
and  at  different  stages  of  developmtiit*  The 
(fig.  21)  was  of  fair  size  (150xll2/i)  dark  colo 
shape.  On  pressure  the  net-like  ai-eas  of  the 
distinct,  and  by  transmitted  light  were  either  s( 
green  or  brownish.  It  contained  nuineruus  oi 
few  asci  with  paraphyses.  The  immature  asei 
narrower  than  the  average  (39  x  9^  ^a)  and  sliowi 
colourless  contents  within  an  inner  envelope,  ; 
small  oval  spot  towards  the  centre.  In  some  c^-vs 
contents  had  begun,  and  probably  there  were  boi 
of  perithecia,  but  I  did  not  happen  to  come  n 
13-21). 

Kew  Specimens. — The  specimens  from  Kew  d 
advanced  stages.  There  were  colourless  to  p^i 
bearing  their  unicellular  or  bicellular  or  sijnple  j 
with  Torula-like  chains  and  the  quadrate  genu 
of  these  latter  bodies  was  very  clearly  seen.  A 
germinate  and  produce  hyphae  in  one  or  more 
might  divide  into  two  and  ultimately  into  four, 
rise  to  a  filament,  but  usually  one  stopped  ahoi 
were  three  radiating  filaments. 

There  were  also  greenish-brown  to  brown  h^ 
gonidia  and  gemmie  and  detached  joints.  Bometi 
hyphae  passed  into  colourless  portions.  The  gloii 
were  also  met  with,  and  these,  together  with  the  ( 
were  very  characteristic  (figs.  22-25). 

Burnley  Specimens, — The  specimens  from  the 
tural  Gardens,  about  three  miles  from  Melbou] 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT  D.  MoALPINE. 


483 


inary  colourless  and  coloured  hyphse,  together  with  glomeruli, 
I  pycnidia  (principally  pycnidia),  were  in  great  abundance, 
I  seemed  to  be  the  prevailing  form.  There  were  also  immature 
lis  of  perithecia,  but  not  as  yet  in  great  quantity.  The 
nidia  varied  in  colour  from  leek-green  when  unopened  to 
lowish-brown  when  opened,  and  the  specimen  figured  (fig.  28) 
\  526  X  122  /*,  The  pycnospores  were  generally  pale  green  in 
wir,  but  sometimes  brownish,  and  the  average  size  was  19  x  8fi. 
i.  26-30). 

^iher    Victorian   Specimens. — A    few   other    specimens   were 
lined  from  Brighton  and  Elstemwick,  suburbs  of  Melbourne. 
Tie   Brighton    specimens    were   particularly   rich    in   cerato- 
oidia  and  the  antennaria  (figs.  31-35),  while  the  Elstemwick 
limens  showed  abundance  of  pycnidia  (figs.  36-37). 

South  Australian  Specimen. 

Ji  orange-leaf  was  forwarded  by  Mr.  Quinn,  Inspector  under 

Vine  and  Fruit  Diseases  Act,  with  the  "  Sooty  Mould  "  upon 

lut  not  very  largely  developed. 

here  were   the   colourless  and  coloured  hyphse,  gonidia  and 

nue  and   abundance  of    glomeruli.      The  colourless   hyphae 

J  septate,  branched,  with  moniliform  or  elongated  joints,  and 

aging  3^-4^  fi  broad. 

he  brown  hyphae  were  septate,  sparingly  branched,  and  varied 

readth  from  4J-7J/A. 

le  gonidia  were  similarly  coloured  and  usually  simple. 

le  gemmae  were  either  clusters  of  dark  brown  cells  or  the 

1  mulberry  masses  derived  from  the  glomerules.     None  of 

colourless  quadrate  bodies  were  met  with. 

le  glomeruli  were  usually  of  a  yellowish-green  to  pale  green 

ir,  and  either  isolated  or  in  group. 

le  presence  of  brown  gemmae   and   glomeruli  was  the  pre- 

nating  feature  (figs  38-39). 

New  South  Wales  Specimens. 

e  specimens  sent  through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Maiden,  Govt. 
nist,  from  trees  in  the  Botanic  Gardens,  Sydney,  were  badly 


Digitized  by 


r 


Google 


► 


■^ 


484 


THE    SOOTY    MOULD    OF   ClTRtTS   Tara% 


infested  with  scale*  but  very  little  of  the  "aooty  mc 
was  also  upon   the  scale    a  considerable  quantity 
fungus  knoTvn  as  Mkmc^Tfi  coccophila^  Deam, 

In  some  cases  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  le^  th* 
thin  stratum  of  a  mud  colour,  of  just  sufficient  e 
hold  together  when  peeled  off,  hut  no  more*  It  ^ 
largely  corapoaed  of  fine  dust,  and  scattered  over 
dark  punctiform  bodies,  ver}'  variable  in  size  when  loc 
magrLifying  glas8. 

Under  the  microscope  it  waa  seen  bo  consiiit  of  i 
colourless  hyplue,  and  numbers  of  the  spherical  c 
shaped  bodies  wt?  have  a  I  really  called  glomeruli. 

There  were  very  few  traces  of  the  greeniih-l 
developed,  as  the  dust  had  evidently  kept  the  fungu 

The  colourlct^s  or  very  pale  green  hypha*  were  cl 
copiously  branched  and  densely  crowded  so  as  to  for 
of  cells.  The  liyphm  were  either  monOlfonn  oi 
or  shorter  jojnt^,  and  l>ore  various  gonidia.  Tliu 
the  hypha^  varied  considerably,  but  the  broadest  wau 
and  narrowest  about  \  ^. 

The  glonieriili  were  exceedingly  numerous,  acj* 
clum[m,  and  were  yellovrish-green  t-o  pallid  or  es 
They  varied  considerably  in  shape  fi-om  spherical  Ui 
or  ovat,  and  in  ^ixe  some  measuring  250  ^  or  \  rnm. 
The  Diult^rry-like  green  cluatern  and  the  contents  w 
those  already  described, 

No  other  reprorluctive  bodies  were  found. 

Even  in  cases  where  to  the  naked  eye  there  is  n 
patch  of  dust  on  the  leaf,  there  are  the  colourle^  hj 
a  close  network  of  ceils,  and  their  gelatinous  coatir 
dust  to  adhere. 

As  the  result  of  the  ejcamination  of  a  large  numbei 
I  find  that  the  colourless  filaments  are  the  em 
liranching  m%d  int^^rtmning  iso  a.H  to  farm  a  cloiie  U^m 
to  the  aurfjice  of  tlie  leaf. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  D.  MoALPINE. 


485 


md  of  the  special  reproductive  bodies,  the  glomeruli  originate 
Q  the  colourless  hyphae,  appearing  in  abundance  when  no  other 
)resent.  Even  when  the  brown  filaments  are  formed,  the 
oeruli  are  seen  to  be  surrounded  and  not  produced  by  them» 
hey  leave  a  perfect  cavity  among  the  filaments,  with  the  clear 
»urless  layer  at  its  base. 

he  remaining  reproductive  bodies  are  formed  from  the 
ured  hyphae,  and  apparently  appear  in  the  following  order 
n  not  developed  simultaneously  : — spermogonia,  antennaria, 
kto-pycnidia,  pycnidia  and  perithecia. 

his  specimen  served  a  very  useful  purpose  in  determining  the 
in  of  the  coloured  from  the  colourless  hyphae.  At  first 
ling  was  observed  but  colourless  hyph?B  and  numerous 
leruli,  and  from  the  constancy  of  this  appearance  I  was 
ined  to  the  opinion  that  the  colourless  hyphao  with  their 
odactive  bodies  formed  an  independent  fungus,  afterwards 
laid  by  another  fungus.  But  on  further  search,  I  found 
ared  hyphae  arising  from  the  continuation  of  the  colourless 
MB,  and  thus  the  connection  was  established  (figs.  40-44). 
eneral  development  of  aporidia. — Taking  an  ascus  in  the  young 
lition  and  when  only  about  half  the  size  of  the  adult  form,  it 
»and  to  be  filled  with  finely  granular  protoplasm,  only  the 
t  stalk  being  without  it,  and  there  is  a  minute,  slightly  oval 
lary  nucleus  in  the  centre  (fig.  21). 

Tien  further  grown  the  protoplasm  recedes  from  the  top, 
loped  in  its  own  membrane,  and  gradually  gets  further  and 
ier  away,  until  in  the  mature  form  it  may  be  9  /*  from  the 
>f  the  ascus.  It  divides  meanwhile  into  the  sporidia,  which 
acquire  a  distinct  outline  and  a  few  septa.  There  is  usually 
rhtly  knobbed  pedicel  projecting  from  the  top  of  the  topmost 
diam  when  immature,  apparently  indicating  a  contracted 
on  of  the  protoplasmic  membrane  (fig.  12). 
le  contents  of  the  at  first  colourless  sporidia  soon  change 
a  pale  green,  increase  in  size  and  develop  more  septa  (fig.  10). 
\\A  colour  next  changes  to  greenish-brown  and  finally  a  decided 
l>rown  like  the  mycelium,  which  is  the  mature  form  (fig.  12). 
33 


i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


\ 


486 


THE   SOOTY    MOULD   OF   1  ITRUS    TRI 


Alongside  of  each  other  in  the  siirae  peritl 
different  coloured  stages  may  be  ^een,  but  the 
individual  ascus  are  all  of  the  same  ciilour. 

When  treated  with  potassium  ir>dide-iwline 
the  colourless  sporidia  immediately  assumed  a 
canary-yellow  tint,  but  the  rest  of  the  ascus  n 
hyaline,  showing  that  the  epiplasm  or  glyeogen-ii 
as  in  Discomycetes,  which  gives  a  reddish-  or  \iol' 
The  green  and  the  brown  coloured  ?^poriiliii  t\< 
this  reagent.  The  contents  of  the  paraph yses  ^ 
bright  canary-yellow,  suggestive  of  their  beinj^  s 
The  number  of  sporidia  in  each  amicus  is  typical 
6  were  also  met  with. 

Characteristic  Distinctions  of  the  Speciai 

Bodies, 

1.  Glomeruli. — They  are  generally  of  a  dirty 
may  be  pallid  or  grepsh,  or  even  brownish,  apjn 
of  dust,  &c.,  and  are  more  or  less  splierii^al  or 
shape.  They  always  originate  from  tlie  cohuir 
hyphje,  and  are  the  first-formed  of  the  sj»ecial  re 
The  covering  is  composed  of  clusters  of  iiuillxr 
and  some  of  the  hyaline  cells  in  the  interior  a 
each  other  by  narrow  joints.  They  vary  coi 
reaching  nearly  ^  mm.  in  diameter,  and  their  \ 
and  contents  readily  distinguish  them  from  oth 

2.  Spermogonia. — The  spermogonia  reserab 
antennaria  in  appearance,  but  ditTer  in  con 
resemble  the  cerato-pycnidia  in  contints,  but  di 
They  vary  considerably  in  shape  and  size,  an< 
distinguish  them  from  the  smaller  ftjrnis  of  ct 
the  latter  are  usually  elongated  and  slender,  a 
regular  cells  composing  wall,  while  the  fonm 
surface. 

The  spermatia  so  closely  resemble  eerato  pyc 
cannot  be  distinguished  from  each  other. 


Digitized  by 


Goo^z 


BY  D.  McALPINE. 


487 


.  Aritennaria. — The  spores  here  are  the  characteristic  feature, 
yare  simple,  oval  to  ovate,  with  granular  contents,  and  usually 
ittulate,  so  that  they  are  distinct  from  any  of  the  others.  The 
sules  are  too  variable  in  shape  and  size  to  be  relied  on  for 
inction,  and  they  have  a  net-like  surface  like  the  preceding 
Q,  but  they  are  often  borne  laterally  on  a  filament. 
.  Ceralo-pycnidia. — When  fully  developed  they  are  distin- 
ihed  from  the  preceding  forms  by  being  very  much  elongated 

often  branched,  and  the  regular  pattern  of  their  walls;  and 
n  the  pycnidia  proper  by  the  naked,  round  or  oval  mouth- 
aing,  but  mainly  by  their  contents.  The  simple,  hyaline,  rod- 
minute  spores  distinguish  the  two  forms  at  once. 
.  Pycnidia. — The  pycnidia  proper,  as  already  indicated,  are 
inguished  by  their  usually  fringed  mouth  opening  and  the 
ured  tri-septate  pycnospores. 

Perithecia. — The  perithecia  are  distinguished  from  all  the 
srs  by  containing  asci  accompanied  by  paraphyses.  They 
^times  closely  resemble  spermogonia,  although  I  was  generally 
to  distinguish  them  by  their  sea-green  or  sage-green  colour. 
?ever,  with  the  exception  of  the  glomeruli,  the  various  repro- 
ive  bodies  are  so  variable  in  size,  shape  and  colour,  that  the 
ire  of  the  contents  must  always  be  relied  upon  for  final 
rmination. 

ynnection  vnth  scale  or  other  insects. — Tt  is  generally  believed 
this  fungus  is  a  saprophyte,  since  it  does  not  penetrate  the 
in  any  way,  and  consequently  does  not  extract  nourishment 

it.  It  must  live  at  the  expense  of  something  else,  and  this 
pposed  to  be  the  honey-dew  secreted  by  certain  insects,  and 
riated  with  which  it  is  invariably  found.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
re  never  found  "Sooty  Mould"  without  the  accompaniment  of 
insects,  and  they  secrete  a  sweet  fluid  known  as  honey-dew. 
:ell,  in  his  work  on  New  Zealand  Scale  Insects,  writes  : — 
many  cases  they  exude,  in  the  form  of  minute  globules,  a 
sh,  thick,  gummy  secretion,  answering  probably  to  the 
^y-de-w '  of  the  Aphididae.  This  secretion  drops  from  them 
>  the   plant,  and  from  it  grows  a  black  fungus,  which  soon 


N 


Digitized  oy 


Google 


fil 


488 


THE   SOOTY   MOULD   OF   CITRUS  TEE 


gives  an  unsightly  appearance   to   the  plant, 
'smut'  is  an  almas t  invariable  indicatign  that  a 
by  insects,  and   may,  indeed,  give   a    useful  i 
growers."     The  occurrence  of  the  fungus  on  the 
the  leaf  may  be  variously  accounted  for.     The 
most  readily  moistened;  the  rain  and  dew  ai'e  lon^ 
channel  over  the  midrib  at  the  tip.     Bat  tiie  mail] 
is  that  the  honey-dew  is  dropped  there  by  the  < 
found  on  the  under  surface  of  the   leaves.     Ii 
honey-dew  the  fungus  might  grow  on  the  accu 
excreta  of  insects,  &c.,  but  the  general   rule  is 
follows  in  the  wake  of  insects,  and  to  get  rid  of  t 
also  get  rid  of  the  other. 

Since  writing  the  above  I  have  received  a  nu 
Tepper,  F.L.S.,  Adelaide,  in  which  be  showK  ho\i 
of  honey-eating  birds  may  affect  the  prevalencf 
He  says  :  — "  Regarding  the  *  Sooty  Mould  '  an 
now  in  many  localities,  it  may  be  mentioned  tb 
have  been  practically  absent,  when  nature  was 
by  man,  and  for  a  very  simple  reason.  It  Ijeing  € 
exudations  of  scale  insects,  &c.,  coating  tlie  tree 
depends  upon  that  of  its  producers,  and  this  uj 
of  the  sugar-loving,  brush-tongued  parakeets 
which  formerly  abounded  so  greatly.  These  I  h* 
myself  busy  in  the  earfy  niornivg  among  the  foil 
upon  which  the  honey-dew  appeared.  Later  in 
occupied  these  in  overwhelming  DumberSj  and 
away,  protecting  the  insects  and  cleaning  the  £ol 
*  "  Now  many  plants  have  developed  :^piecial  c 
the  ants  as  protectors  against  birds  and  animals 
foliage,  flowers  or  unripe  fruit,  and  though  lender 
plants  by  reducing  superfluous  quantities  of  eit 
thus  the  greatest  perfection  of  that  remaining 
other  insect  life),  the  birds  constantly  tend  to  os 
certain  critical  periods.  As  our  Kuealvpt^s  A-c  , 
duced  plants  have  no  such  organs,  they  make  i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  D.  McALPINE. 


489 


Aides,  (kc.,  to  secure  indirectly  the  protective  services  of  the 
its,  wherever  there  were  birds,  &c.,  available  to  keep  the  former 
ider  control  within  safe  limits.  Therefore  the  reduction  of  the 
rds,  (fee,  by  man,  stimulated  the  limitless  increase  of  the  scales, 
hides,  psyllids,  aleurodids,  &c.,  and  at  the  same  time  also  the 
mbers  of  the  ants,  which  helped  to  clean  away  the  exudations 
those  of  their  pets  left  by  the  birds,  &c.,  were  greatly  diminished, 
aice  excess  of  honey-dew  insects  and  of  their  produce,  which  is 
rurally  availed  of  by  the  low  fungoid  germ  which,  under  normal 
ditions,  had  to  be  satisfied  with  the  'crumbs'  left  by  the  higher 
nte" 

liere  is  here  a  somewhat  complex  relation  between  the  different 
ns  of  life  used  by  the  plant  for  protective  purposes,  and  if  one 
he  checks  is  withdrawn  or  diminished,  the  balance  is  disturbed 
disorder  ensues. 

The  Scale  or  other  insects  are  used  indirectly  to  attract  the 

by  their  sweet  secretions. 

The  Ants  like  a  standing  army  protect  the  foliage  against 
ittacks  of  leaf-eating  animals. 

The  abundance  of  honey-eating  Birds  is  necessary  to  keep 

cale  or  other  insects  within  reasonable  bounds. 

The  reduction  of  these  birds  by  man  tends  to  favour  the 

ase  of  the  scale  insects  and  their  produce 

The  scale  and  other  insects  now  get  the  upper  hand,  and  the 

protecting  the  insects  also  favour  their  increase. 

The  consequence  is  superabundance  of  honey-dew,  and  this 

en  arlvantage  of  by  the  germs  of  the  fungus  to  spread  and 

ply. 

13  the  destruction  of  the  honey-eating  birds  has  brought 

an  increase  of  the  honey-dew  and  of  the  "  Sooty  Mould  " 

lives  upon  it,  so  that  it  is  not  only  insectivorous  birds 
ought  to  be  protected  for  the  benefit  of  the  grower. 
9  interesting  to  observe  the  appearance  of  other  checks  to 
read  of  the  scale  or  other  insects.  Here  there  are  two 
*:ic  fungi  found  respectively  on  the  red  and  the  white  orange 
Microcera  coccophitay  Desm.,  and  M.  rectispora,  Cooke.     In 


Digitized  b] 


Google 


/ 


Tm 


490 


THE    SOOTY    MOULD    OF    CITRUS   TBS»|^ 


Floritla  A»theri&m\.ia  iokit^mim^  Mont,  has  been  f<M 
nnd  destroyuig  the  larvaj  and  pupn?  of  the  **  ' 
{Aieyrodf^ii  eUi%  11.  and  H.),  and  bids  fair  to  Im?  ai 
combating  the  pest  This  latter  fungus  has  alfio  ) 
in  Queeni^land  on  the  folLag©  of  a  large  climljer,  hi 
is  mad«  of  itfi  conne<.^tion  ^"ith  scale  or  other  insert* 

E£ecf  OH  tree4  -^This  fungus  does  not  produce 
injury  to  the  tree  at  firsts  mi  when  the  **  sooty  mi>ul 
frum  a,  leaf  the  i^nrface  heneath  is  often  as  gn^n  a 
healthy  one.  The  injury  h  rather  of  a  mechamc;* 
combined  with  the  sscalo  inRect^s  sucking  the  juices 
there  is  of  ben  considerable  damage  done.  The  f  un^u 
with  the  process  of  a-sBimilation,  by  preventing  the 
and  the  escape  of  watery  vapour  and  other  gtisfi 
thisi  will  hinder  the  growth  of  the  tree  and  aSeot  \ 
of  bloom  and  of  fruit.  The  leaves  are  le^s  able 
eiTeett^  of  druught  or  other  unfavourable  conditio 
yijung  fruit  is  attacked  by  it  its  development  is  hi 
jl^eneraUy  remains^  insipid. 

TreaifttenL — It  will  he  ©lident  froiii  the  preec 
that  the  only  sensible  treatoient  will  be  to  get  ri< 
provider;  and  whatever  inspect  provides  the  pabulum 
to  flourish  on,  should  be  dealt  witk  Mr.  French,  tli 
Entomologist  of  Victoria,  informs  me  thut  tlie  [ 
insects  attacking  the  Citrus  leaves  infected  by  '*soo 
the  re<l  scale  of  the  orange  {i4*/;i'(//o^ii*  cocf^itiiu^^  Uej 
black  HdhlB  (Licfj^nium  oi^tBj  Bernard),  and  for  thttsa 
he  recommends  is  the  kerosene  emulsion  or  rc^ii 
pamphlet  ii^sued  t.hi>i  year  hy  the  1^.8.  Department  i 
on  "The  principal  diseases  of  Citrons  fruits  iji  Fl 
T.  Swingle  and  H,  J.  Webljer,  spmying  with  } 
fumigation  with  hydrocyanie  acid  is  said  to  Imi  ver^ 

In  the  course  of  this  in^'estigation  I  found  a  fnnf^ 
the  scale  insects  on  leaves  with   "sooty  mould" 
This  fungus,  already  known   in  Euroiie  and  hitb 
with  in  Queensland,  might  become  a  useful  ally  fji 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  D.  MoALPINE. 


491 


and  80  I  have  written  a  short  paper  upon  this 

( Vide  Appendix,  p.  498.) 
ielf  might  be  directly  treated,  but  the  only  sure 
of  the  cause  of  the  trouble,  viz.,  the  insects. 
is  the  formula  recommended  for  the  resin  wash : — 

0  20    lbs. 

tic- soda  (98%)  ...     4^    „ 

oil  (crude)      ...         ...     3    pints 

Br  to  make      ...  ...   15    gallons. 

:  preparation,  and  when  required  for  use  one  part 
)d  is  added  to  nine  parts  of  water. 

Scientific  Description. 
UM  ciTRicoLUM,  n.sp. — Citius  Capnodium. 

k  soot^like  incrustations,  peeling  off  as  a  thin 
covering  entire  surface  of  leaf.  Colourless  or 
lise  creeping,  copiously  branched,  septate,  up  to 
itertwining  and  forming  a  pavement  of  cells, 
cending,  short,  simple,  septate  branches,  bearing 
le  green  gonidia,  continuous,  uni-  or  bi-  septate, 
'  elliptical,  slightly  constricted,  smaller  7i-9^  x  4- 
4  X  5^-11  /*;  or  in  moniliform  chains, 
ise  greenish-brown  to  dark  brown,  closely  septate, 
ly  constricted,  sparingly  or  copiously  branched, 
road,  bearing  similarly  coloured  gonidia,  usually 
tate,  7^-16  x  5J-8^  fx. 

iermixed  with  spermogonia,  antennaria,  cerato- 
cnidia,  sea-green  to  sage-green  appearing  black, 
)r  variously  shaped,  rounded  and  smooth  at  free 
:e  surface,  112-250  x  52-1 12;x. 
eal-clavate;  sub-sessile,  apex  rounded,  8-  6-  or 
c  19-20  fi. 

rn,  oblong,  sometimes  a  little  fusoid,  generally 
ends,  constricted  about  the  middle,  5-6-  septate, 
tudinal  or  oblique  septa,  arranged  mostly  in  two 
anally  in  three,  averaging  21-24  x  8J-9J  /x. 


11 


Digitized  by 


492 


THE    SOOTY    MOULD   OF   CITBUS   TRl 


Piiraphysies  hyaline  or  finely  granular,  eloi 
long  as  asci  and  9J  ^  broad  towards  apex, 

Torula-,  Coniothecium-,  and  Ileterobotrya-sta^ 

On  living  leaves  of  orange  and  lemon,  part 
surface,  also  on  branches  and  fruit;  all  the  year 
New  8outh  Walea,  South  Au^^traha,  Queenslan< 

There  has  been  a  considerable  difference,  a 
say  change  of  opinion,  as  to  the  true  nature  and 
of  the  fungus  causing  the  "  sooty  mould  ''  on  ( 
bably  it  is  due  to  different  fungi  in  different 
far  AS  I  have  examined  specimens  in  Australia 
be  referable  t<:i  the  same  fungus.  Now  whai 
Having  obtained  the  various  stages  of  it  and 
highest  or  peri  thee  ial  stage,  there  is  plenty  of  m 
to  a  definite  conclusion, 

Meliola  penugiy  Sacc,  is  now  recognised  as  tli 
mould  "  in  Europe  and  America,  but  the  globu] 
the  hyaline  to  brown  sporidia  11-12  x  4-5  /a,  disi 

Meliola  ciirij  Sacc,  causes  the  disease  known 
di  cenere,"  on  account  of  the  ashy-grey  crust  J 
apart  from  that,  the  bay-brown  perithecia  and 
do  not  agree  with  this  one. 

Meliola  cameUitiSf  Sacc,  has  also  been  fotmd 
branches  of  Citrus  trees,  but  the  absence  of  para 
it  at  once. 

CapnodiHtn  citn\  Berk,,  and  Deam.,  has  bei 
I>r.  Cooke  as  being  found  on  Citrus  leaves  in  Yi 
no  asci  and  no  agcoaporea  to  guide  him  in  1 
The  published  descriptions  are  so  meagre,  in  i 
most  important  reproductive  organs,  that  it  is  ra 
distinctive  characters  for  this  species.  The  oi 
by  Berkeley  and  Desmazieres*  mentions  the 
elongated,    mostly    acuminata,    conicAl    or    lagi 


*  Jomrn,  Hort  Soc  Vol.  iv.  p.  252  {U 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  D.  McALPINE. 


493 


ainute,  oblong.  Then  Thuemen*  speaks  of  the 
th  net-like  surface  and  oblong,  very  small,  bright 
»tate  spores  escaping  by  a  pretty  large  opening  at 
3xt,  Saccardot  describes  the  perithecia  as  elongated, 
I  mm.  high,  and  spermatia  as  7  /x  long.  As  no  asci 
t  is  doubtful  if  the  bodies  referred  to  were  really 
it  the   2-3-septate  sporidia  of    Thuemen  are  very 

the  5-6-septate  sporidia  of  the  present  form. 

salicinum,  Mont.,  has  been  determined  by  Farlow 
es  in  America,  and  there  is  considerable  resemblance 
bs,  but  the  asci  and  sporidia  show  marked  distinc- 
sici  measure  40-45  x  24  /x,  while  here  they  are  on  a,p 

X  19-20  fXf  or  nearly  double  the  length.  Then  the 
spond  well  in  size  in  both  cases,  but  instead  of  being 
e,  they  are  5-6-8eptate. 

Eilthough  the  "  sooty  mould  "  is  so  common  in  Aus- 
ir  Citrus  fruits  are  cultivated,  it  has  not  yet  been 
letermined,  and  I  propose  naming   it  Capnodium 


sm. — Polymorphism  literally  means  many  forms, 
nee  to  the  various  forms  assumed  by  fungi,  especially 
iuctive  bodies,  in  the  course  of  their  development. 
\e  of  form  may  be  accompanied  by  a  change  of  host, 
stinguished  as  heteroecism,  or  there  may  even  be  a 
le  host,  and  then  it  is  termed  lipoxeny.  The  change 
red  to  here  occurs  consecutively  or  simultaneously 
adividual,  and  all  the  changes  were  found  even  on 
n  of  the  same  leaf. 

3nt  instance  there  are  two  different  kinds  of  hyphje 
le  thin- walled,  colourless  or  slightly  coloured  hyphse; 
walled,  distinctly  coloured  hyph« — and  each  has  its 
:ive  bodies. 


•  Die  Pilze— Fungi  pomicoli,  p.  53  (1885). 
t  Syll.  Fling.  I.  p.  78(1882). 


1 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


494 


THE  aOOTr   UOULD   OF   CITRUSJ  TRKES, 


The  colourlesH  hyphre  produce  gonidia^  gemra^  am 
and  the  coloured  hyphne  produce  gonidm,  gemmae  ar 
reproductive  bodies  kuowa  a.3  spermogouist,  pycaic 

Detaclied  portions  of  the  hyphre  in  both  are  abl« 
the  fungus,  but  that  need  not  be  specially  consider©* 

The  starting  point  is  with  the  colourless  bypi' 
gonidia^  gemmaB  and  glome rtiles;  and  the  iioal  stag 
coloured  hypha?  pn^ducing  perithecia.  The  various 
Indies  of  both  the  colourless  and  the  coloured  hyph 
respectively  m  close  contiguity,  leaving  nr  doubi 
genetic  coanection,  and  the  real  point  at  is^sue  i%  d«: 
hyphae  grow  out  of  the  colourless,  or  is  it  simply  a  a 
tion  i  Fortunately,  in  the  apecimeiis^  from  New  Sou 
hyphie  were  nearly  all  colourless  or  pale  green,  an 
very  occasionally  that  a  brownish  filament  was  f^eei 
in  some  iustancesj  the  pale  green  or  c^^lourless  f undai 
with  projecting  colourles.<4  filamenta  was  observed 
pass  into  a  pale  brown  shade,  and  from  these  cells 
and  comparatively  thick -walled  hyphie  arose.  So  th 
less  hyphffi  may  pass  into  the  coloured,  and  sinci 
reproductive  iKxlias  may  arise  from  the  same  or  adj 
there  is  genetic  connection  and  not  mei-el j  assoeiatic 
the  different  stages  of  this  fungus.  The  forms  ^i^ 
different  reproductive  bodies  are  very  varied  url 
general  description,  so  that  I  have  drawn  a  m 
different  shapes  in  order  to  give  st>me  idea  of  t 
wealth  of  variety  occurring  among  them.  Btisidei 
specially  examined  this  fungus  during  the  winter  £ 
remains  to  be  seen  what  are  the  pe^vailtnj,'  forms  at 
of  the  year.  I  hope  to  examine  it  monthly j  as  it  ci 
ad  the  year  round,  but  at  present  at  lewat  seven  si 
ductive  phases  in  the  development-cycle  of  thi 
known — (1)  Gonidial  and  gemmal  stage ;  (2)  Gl< 
{fIel6robotri/4};    (3)  Bpermogonial  sta^;  (4)  An  ten 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  D.  McALPINE.  495 

lidial  stage;  (6)  Pycnidial  stage;  and  (7)  Peritliecial 

,nks  are  due  to  all  those  who  kindly  aopplied  me 
;  for  this  investigation,  viz.: — Messrt^.  CaiT^on,  Kew; 
wick;  Maiden,  Sydney;  Neilson,  Burnley;  Quinn, 
ler,  Brighton;  and  Williams,  Doncaster, 


EXPLANATION  OF  FIGURES. 
>re  magnified  1000  diameters  unless  otherwise  indicated. ) 

cm.,  pros.  1  a-b  ;  fig.  2  ;  figs.  3  a-g  ;  Ft&9.  4  ad. 

8pecimeTi8  — 

less  hyphaB  and  gooidia. 

less  quadrate  gemma  with   three   radiating   hyphn;   and 

ring  gonidia. 

ed  hyphse,  moniliform  and  otherwise,  heariog  gonidia  (fig. 

)40). 

PE  XXIV.,  FIGS.  4  e-g  ;  figs.  5  a-c  ;  figs.  6  a-o. 

ogonia  with  spermatia  and  pattern  of  walL  (tig.  a  x  540  ; 

,  6  and  «x  145;  fig. /x  540). 

[laria-form  with  spores  and  pattern  of  wall  (fig.  a  x  270). 

Plate  xxv.,  figs.  6  p-r  ;  pigs.  7  a  A. 

IS  forms  of  cerato-pycnidia  with  spores ;  the  origin  is  showTi 
wo  instances  from  basal  cells  (fig.  a  x  -270  ;  fig.  c  x  540  ; 
e  X  540  ;  figs.  gr-A  x  270  ;  figs,  i-m  x  145  ;  fig.  n  x  270  \  fig. 
146  ;  fig.  p  X  145  ;  fig.  5  x  270). 

is  forms  of  pycnidia,  showing  in  some  cases  fringed  opening 
I.  a-d  and /-A  x  145  ;  fig.  c  x  270). 

Plate  xxvi.,  fig.  8 ;  figs.  9  ag. 

IS  forms  of    pycnospores— mature    and    immature ;    two 

urless  forms   at  upper  right-hand  witli   finely   gratmlar 

^nts. 

is  forms  of  perithecia,  some  of  them  just  peeping  out  from 

8  of  hyphae  ;  and  pattern  of  wall  (figs,  ti,  c,  /,  and  g  x  540  ; 

6  X  270  ;  figs,  d  and  t  x  145). 


Digitized  by 


Goog 


496 


THB   800T7   MOULD   OF   CITRUS  TRX£S, 


mm 


m\ 


Plate  xxvii.,  figs.  10  a-d :  rtfin.  1 1  ah  ;  figs.  1 

Fig.   10. — Asci  with  paraphyses,  one  with  ha&al  cell  to  left 

Fig.  11.— Two  sporidia  detached. 

Fig.  12. — Asoi  nontaining  4-8  sporidin  ;  the  jir^t  cont« 
sporidia,  the  next  two  pale  green  Bporidiji,  &n 
were  brown  and  mature,  only  tlie  last  one  al 
colourless ;  paraphysie  (fig.  /)  aleo  shown. 

Plate  xxviii.,  figs,  13  a-p. 

Armndale  sjyecimena — 
Fig.  13. — Colourless  hyph»  showing   their  varied    forms, 
gonidia,  continuous  or  I-  to  2-Beptate  (figs,  d  i 

Plate  xxix.,  figs.  14  a-h;  figs.  15  am  ;  fig.  16 ;  Fiaa.  17  a^ 

Fig.  14. — Quadrate  colourless  gemmae  (tig.  h  x  540). 

Fig.  16. — Various  forms  of  coloured  hyphna  and  gonidm  {fig 

Fig.  16. — Qreenisli-brown  cluster  of  ceUa  germinating. 

Fig.  17. — Mulberry -like  gemms. 

Fig.  18. — Spores  isolated  and  connected,  large  and  tmall, 

Plate  xxx.,  figs.  19  al;  fio.  20  j  Ffos.  21  ac  :  fig 

Fig.  19. — Antennaria-forms  with  S]>ore8  and  portion  of  d€ 

a-d  X  540  ;  figs,  e-i  and  k  x  270). 
Fig.  20.— Immature  form  of  anteunana  (  x  540). 
Fig.  21.  -Immature  perithecium  (fig.  a  k  145)  and  asci,  ah 

latter  from  chain  of  colourless  cells. 

Keuj  ftpecimens  — 
Fig.  22.  —Colourless  hyphse  and  gonidia. 

Plate  xxxl,  fig.  23  (ten  figures);  Fro.  24  {nin  6gnres)  ;  fh 
26 ;  figs.  27  a-c  ;  figs.  28  a -6;  fig3.  29  ah;  fig.  30  ;   j 

Fig.  23. — Quadrate  gemmae  with  triradi^te  hyphie  shown  t< 

a  single  cell. 
Fig.  24. — Brown  hyphss  and  gonidia. 
Fig.  25.  —Glomerulus  (fig.  a  x  270)  and  spores. 

Burnley  specimens — 
Fig.  26.— Quadrate  colourless  gemmie  (  x270). 
Fig.  27. — Pycnidia  and  pycnospores  (fig.  a  x  52  ;  fig,  6  x  97 
Fig.  28. — Pycnidium  (  x  145)  and  pycnospores  more  eulargt 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  D.  McALPINE. 


497 


of  pycnidium  formed  of  elongated,  filamentous  cellB  (fig.  a 

ir  the  top  ;  fig.  b  lower  down). 

I  filaments  of  walls  passing  into  colourless  fringe  at  mouth. 

gpecimens — 

rate  gemm»  (  x  540). 

:ii.,  nos.  32  a-h;  fios.  33  a-g  ;  fig.  34  ;  figb.  35  a-b, 

inaria  (  x  145)  and  spores. 

o-pycnidia  and  spores  (figs,  a,  b,  dy  and  e  x  145 ;  figs,  c,  /, 

1^x270). 

o-pycnidium  conical  and  bullet-shaped  (  x  540). 

[ated  jointed  filaments  composing  wall  of  cerato-pycnidium, 

netimes  long  and  slender,  sometimes  short  and  stout. 

ck  specimens — 

rate  gemma  (  x  540). 

r  portion  of  pycnidium  and  pycnospores  (  x  540). 

\stralian  apecimena  — 

brown  gemms  (figs,  b  and  c  x  540). 

sruli  ( X  145). 

lU.,  FIGS.  40  a-d  ;  fig.  41  ;  figs.  42  tx-b  ;  figs.  43  a-b. 

lA  Wales  specimens — 

hing  and  gonidia-bearing  colourless  hyphae. 

rless  and   coloured    cells    and    hyphse.      The    colourless 

idually  pass  into  the  pale  brown  towards  the  right,  and 

Kluce  thick-walled  hyphse,  shown  darker  in  colour. 

-ate  gemmse  (  x  540). 

eruli,  in  chains  and  in  groups  (Rg.  ax  145  ;  fig.  5 x 52). 

B  XXXIV.  (upper  division  of  Plate),  figs.  44  a-h, 
aes  of  various  isolated  glomeruli  (fig.  g  x  145). 

allowing  are  the  magnifications  assigned  to  Zeiss's  Oculars 

Oc.  2.  Obj.  A  =  52. 
.,    4.      „     A  =  97. 
„    2.      „     C=145. 
„    4.      „    C=270. 
„    2.      „     F=540. 
„    4.      „    F=1000. 


* 


Digitized  by 


Goog 


m\ 


498  THE   SOOTY   MOULD   OP  CITRU8  T 

APPENDIX, 

I  ^  MicROCERA  coccoPHiLA,  Desm.— Cocciig-loi 

(Plate  XXXIV.,  lower  division  of  '. 


Minute,  deep  brick-red  tubercles,  rounded 
disc-like  on  surface,  usually  in  small  groups,  v 
eye,  hard  and  homy  when  dry,  with  short  st€M 

Hyphse  at  base  of  gonidiophores  hyaline,  a 
pacted,  3-4  fi  broad. 

Gonidiophores  tufted,  filiform,  elongated  (at  J 
sometimes  slightly  constricted  at  septa,  rose-; 
finely  granular,  and  often  vacuolated  contents 

Gonidia  same  colour  as  gonidiophores  to  hj 

gated,  usually  blunter  at  free  end  than  at  tact 

granular,  nucleated  contents,  variously  septat 

^  .  8-septate,  average  5-6,  size  from  tip  to  tip  of  ci 

length  75-103  x  5][-8J  fu 

jHIt  Parasitic  on  Red  Scale  of  Orange  and  8h 

I  coccineuSf  Grennsid.).    July,  August,  Jtc     Botan 

t     9  New  South  Wales  (Maiden). 

1  In  the  original  description  the  gonidiophon 

j  thick  and  the  gonidia  as  hyaline,  acute  at  ei 

and  4-5  fi  broad.  This  European  species  has 
found  in  Queensland,  where  F.  M.  Bailey,  th( 
observed  it  on  a  Coccus  infesting  the  Lemo 
refers  to  it  in  his  "Report  on  Insect  and  Fun; 
the  natural  enemies  of  the  Red  Orange  Seal 
the  Government  Entomologist  here,  in  his  ''Hi 
tive  Insects,"  calls  special  attention  to  it  as  a 
keeping  down  the  Red  Scale,  and  possibly  ^ 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  D.  McALPINE. 


499 


ot  been  met  with  in  Victoria,  but  I  hope  to  test  its 
Orange  Scale  shortly, 

allied  to  Fusariuniy  but  the  small  tubercles  differ 
i^ed  to  be  a  conidial  condition  of  Sphaeroatilbe, 


EXPLANATION  OF  FIGURES. 
Microcera  coccophUa,  Desm. 

iophores  and  gonidia  (  x  527). 
ia  with  from  3-8  septa  (  x  1000). 


Digitized  by 


Gool 


4V 


imi 


500 


NDTltS    AND    EXHIBITS. 


Mr,  Henn  exhibited  a  collection  of  43  specifi 
tht.^  Fainily  R urn*  idm,  collei^teil  by  himself  in  P*M 
toUowing^  which  are  found  also  in  Tasmania,  are  i 
time  re  corf  led  from  Port  Jackson  : — Rtsmina  f*l 
ti.  /htdia^  Petterd;  E.  spiraia,  Sawerby;  E  eU 
EUaaia  cydodom^^  Ten. -Woods;  E.  Mmcaogit  1 
FHt^rdt^  Braseier  {—pukk^Ua,  Petterd).  No  1^ 
speciei^  ai-e  apparently  new;  and  Mr.  Henn  pn 
de&ling  with  them  &t  a  fQtui*e  date,  after  he  had 
witli  the  Rjisagiidie  of  the  neighbuuring  eolai 
exhibited  specimens  of  ^f^^ifer  Lmlderm,  Petteri: 
cymhalum,  Q,  and  G.,  found  by  Mrs.  Hean  ai 
OeUber,  \%{y^\  TiirhmiiU^^.rubmc^i^^^^Xw,  OrmM 
Woiwls;  and  ZHdurm  'Pasmamcn,  Ten. -Woods,  fa 
in  i^hell  «and  at  Middle  Harbour,  all  previously  t 
Ne\ir  BoEth  W^le^, 

Mr.  Efl.i?ar  R.  Waite  contributed  the  following 

Mr.  Old  field  Thomaa  ( BriL  Mils.  Cat  of  Marsupid 

the  northern  range  of  the  Platypus  (Orn'thQrAtfi 
as  '^southwards  uf  18°  S.  lab.,"  and  quite  rec 
Eft  Id  win  Spencer  [Horn  Expedition  Report,  Si 
writes  of  the  *' absence  of  Platypus  in  the  I 
eA'ideuces  thb  as  agisting  the  conclusion  IliAl 
Monotreine  fauna  enteretl  Australia  fn>ni  tlie  aoq 

Wliile  agreeing  with  Prof  Spencser^a  inferenceji, 
ti*  point  out  that  the;  northern  rang«  of  the  P 
extensive  tlian  lias  hitherto  been  Ijelieved. 

Some  little  time  ago,  on  thin  questioTi  being  raj 
acid  reigned  to  one  of  the  Austrahan  weekly  tu» 
Bulletin  "),  and  several  replies  were  received.     \1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOTKS   AND    EXHIBITS. 


501 


detail  habitats  further  north  than  has  been  pre- 
d,  others  give  occurrences  within  the  latitude 
►ut  at  the  same  time  supply  localities  whence  the 
ot  previously  known.  Such  letters,  together  with 
vately  received,  are  therefore  also  reproduced,  and 
1,  within  brackets,  the   latitude  of  the  localities 

of  Trinity  Bay  (16"  45'  S.)  is  the  most  northern 
[  have  record,  and  is  supplied  by  two  independent 
as  follows : — 
are   plenty  of   Platypi   along   from    Mareeba    to 

Barron  River,  which  runs  into  Trinity  Bay  north 
isprint  for  17  th]  parallel.     There's  even  a  creek 
typus  Creek.— i2.  IF.//.,  CaiV^s." 
atypus  certainly  lives  a  long  way  north   of  the 
ricom.       Years  ago  they  were   plentiful  in   the 

S.)  just  above  the  falls,  and  I  believe  they  can 
along  the  North  Queensland  coast.  I  have  seen 
le  Herbert  (18^  33'  S.)  and  Burdekin  (19°  45'  S.) 
utaries,  but  mostly  above  the  range.  On  one 
)ne  killed  in  Gowrie  Creek,  Lower  Herbert  Dis- 
ligators  [Crocodilus  porosus]  are  quite  plentiful. 

liabitats  are  given  below,  which  although  further 
Barron  River,  are  yet  a  long  way  north  of  the 
One  of  these  observations  (No.  3)  is  peculiarly 
t  extends  the  range  into  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria, 
much  further  west  (140"  56'  E.)  than  any  previous 
)rthern  Australia,  and  is  thus  the  most  north- 
i  at  present  known. 

nyself  shot  Platypi  at  Herberton  (17°  25'  S  ),  and 
Walcott,  of  Tenterfield,  who  has  two  Platypi  shot 
e  Norman  River,  Normanton  (17"  28' S.,  140"  56' 
rmanton  is  no  further  north  than  Herberton,  the 
low  that  the  Platypus  is  to  be  found  over  a  larger 
•to  believed. — Medicus,  Drake^  N.S,  ir." 


I. 


f 

I 


Digitized  by 


Goo 


502 


NOTES    AND   EXHIBITS. 


(4)  Mr.  W.  W.  Froggatt  informs  me  that  he 
Platypus  on  the  Wild  River  (17'  45'  S.). 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Ernest  Favenc  for  tlie  1 

(5)  "  The  highest  point  north,  in  Queensland, 
the  Platypus  is  on  the  head  of  the  Broken  Rive 
rather  a  main  tributary,  of  the  Boweii  River. 
Broken  River  is  amongst  the  high  ranges  at 
Mackay,  and  up  there  the  river  is  i>crmn.ner 
descends  through  a  succession  of  gorges  to  the  ] 
is  sandy.  The  country  is  peculiar  in  every  way,  ai 
Southern  Queensland  than  it  does  the  general  n 
about  there.  The  latitude  is  about  21  S.  Then 
up  there,  but  plenty  in  the  Bowen  River/' 

The  following  letter  supplies  localities  whjc 
within  the  known  area  of  distribution,  are  defin 
worthy  of  record  : — 

(6)  "  Quite  recently  a  son  of  Mr.  John  McF 
wood,  killed  a  Platypus  in  Melaleuca  Creek,  wh 
to  exist  in  numbers.  Melaleuca  Creek  (23°  34' 
Fitzroy  about  20  miles  from  where  the  Plat 
There  are  no  alligators,  so  far  as  I  am  auare,  iti 
they  are  fairly  plentiful  in  the  Fitzroy.  The  1 
is  due  west  of  Rockhampton. — J.T.SJL^  Ri^rkhi 

The  known  range  of  the  Platypus,  in  time,  1 
extended  by  Mr.  W.  S.  Dun,  as  detailed  in  ^ 
Records  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  N.S.  Wales  ( 

After  the  note  was  read,  Mr,'  J.  J.  Fletn^^her  d 
to  the  fact  that  the  Platypus  had  betMi  previou 
the  Normanton  District  by  Capt.  W.  E,  Armit 
Zoology,     xiv.  p.  413). 

Mr.  Froggatt  exhibited  an  Arachnid  from  tl 
belonging  to  the  genus  Tkelyphonns  (Fam.  Fhry\ 
fine  specimen  of  the  Bag-shelter  of  a  moth  {^ 
Quirindi,  N.S.W.  Also,  on  behalf  of  Mr.  L; 
Victoria,   who   was   present,   specimens    of    tin 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOTES   AND   EXHIBITS. 


503 


ilun,  Doubl,  bred  by  Mr.  Lyell.  Also,  for  Mr. 
h  of  curious  horn-like  galls  (Fam.  Cynipidce)  upon 
ucalypt. 

iker  exhibited  specimens  of  a  Morell,  Morchella 
om  Moonbi  Plains,  Tamworth,  N.S.W.,  found  by 
er:  also  a  fossil  leaf  and  some  fossil  wood  from 
mond  River;  the  venation  of  the  leaf  is  beautifully 
haracters  being  highly  suggestive  of  Eucalyptus. 

Ltelegge  exhibited  a  rare  and  curious  Isopod, 
istraliensls,  originally  described  from  N.S.  Wales 
2,  since  when  it  appears  to  have  escaped  notice, 
exhibited  was  obtained  on  seaweed  at  Maroubra 
when  alive  it  was  bright  olive-green,  and  of  a 
he  seaweed  to  which  it  was  adhering. 

ueller  contributed  the  following 

^otes  Oil  Boronia  floribunda,  Sieber. 

'  part  of  this  century  (during  1823)  the  Bohemian 
Wilhelm  Sieber,  formed  extensive  collections  of 
t^  in  the  vicinity  of  Port  Jackson  and  on  the  Blue 
I  although  his  stay  in  Australia  lasted  only  seven 
s  limited  to  N.S.  Wales,  he  extended  largely  our 
e  indigenous  flora  there,  more  particularly  through 
L  of  typic  specimens,  quoted  in  De  Candolle's 
in  other  descriptive  works.  These  records  have 
I  up  to  the  present  day,  as  will  be  instanced  by 
Boronias,  namely,  B.  Jloribunda,  which  Professor 
,  of  Berlin,  some  few  years  ago,  on  a  re-examina- 
ant  in  Sieber's  published  set,  restored  to  an 
cific  position,  Bentham  in  the  Flora  Australiensis 
it  as  having  arisen  from  dimorphism.  Authentic 
Sieber  were  not  available  in  Melbourne  when  the 
the  Flora  became  elaborated,  and  thus  B.  Jlori- 
to  be  considered  a  mere  state  of  B.  pinnata,  until 
d  Berlin  phytographer  opened  up  this  question 


4 


Digitized  by 


504 


NOTES   AND    EXHIBITS. 


anew,  but  I  placed  after  his  observation  B,  Jlo 
into  full  specific  rank  in  the  Second  Census  of  A 
(p  18).  Sprengel's  diagnosis  of  this  plant  publ 
very  brief  and  applied  as  well  to  some  forms  of  . 
B.  Jloi'ibii'uda^  the  main  distinctions  not  being  gi 
much  reduced  size  of  four  of  the  stamens  and  the 
much  dilated  stigma.  It  was  only  recently  th 
from  Prof.  Urban's  indications  was  directed  to  tl 
IVIiss  Georgina  King,  the  zealous  amateur  lady  n 
colony,  forwarded  splendid  specimens  of  B,  florih 
the  Hawkesbury  River,  her  plant  proving  to 
one  of  Sieber.  Unlike  B,  jnnnata,  which  abound 
of  four  of  the  Australian  colonies,  the  B.  j\ 
restricted  to  N.S.  Wales,  and  I  have  it  even  fror 
only  from  Mrs.  Capt.  Rowan,  the  celebrated  I 
who  sent  it  mixed  with  B.  pinnata  from  the  vi< 
Bay,  irrespective  of  the  sendings  of  Miss  Ki 
Sieberian  specimens  in  the  collections  of  Drs.  St4 
Thus  it  remains  to  be  ascertained  what  are  the 
of  B  jioribund<i,  and  this  might  largely  be  settl 
re-examination  of  Sydney  herbaria.  The  specii 
Jlorihunda  will  likely  be  affirmed  still  further  by 
ripe  fruit,  which  as  yet  is  to  me  entirely  unknot 
teristics  being  derived  from  pericarp  and  seeds  o; 

Mr.  Ogilby  contributed  a  note  pointing  out  tl 
genera  of  recent  rough-backed  Herrings  in  our 
them  generically  distinct  from  Diplomystus,  whic 
characterised  as  follows  : — 

a.  Maxillaries  narrow,  3  i  to  4  in  the  diam 
Jaws,  palatines,  and  tongue  toothed.  Eight 
Dorsal  inserted  well  in  front  of  the  middle  < 
moderate,  its  base  as  long  as  its  distance  ; 
ventrals  inserted  beneath  the  anterior  tlii 
Scales  with  smooth  posterior  border  ... 


n 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOTES    AND    EXHIBITS. 


505 


iter  Herrings,  represented  by  a  single  species,  the 
iralian  Shad,"  Potamalosa  iiovce-hoUandia  (Cuvier 
alenciennes),  Ogilby. 

58  broad,  2J  to  2^  in  the  diameter  of  the  eye. 
ely  absent.  Four  branchiostegals.  Dorsal  inserted 
5  middle  of  the  body;  anal  rather  long,  its  base 
B  than  its  distance  from  the  caudal ;  ventrals 
I  advance  of  the  dorsal.     Scales  pectinated 

Hyperlophus. 

Herrings,  represented  by  a  single  species,  the 
jh-backed  Sprat,"  Hyperlophus  sprattellides,  Ogilby. 

bited  some  fine  living  specimens  of  Terehratulina 
h,  attached  to  a  stone,  which  he  had  recently 
ster.  Cape  Hawke,  a  new  habitat  which  he  thought 
record.  Besides  the  Brachiopods,  Dr.  Cox  stated 
iso  dredged  the  rare  Triyonia  Strangei,  and  he 
le  locality  mentioned  was  the  most  northern  at 
ihell  had  been  taken.  Dr.  Cox  also  exhibited  a  fine 
ochama  Woodsiy  Petterd,  from  the  Derwent  River, 


s^id  contributed  the  following  note  "  On  a  remark- 
n  Rock"  from  Tamworth,  N.S.W.  :— "  On  Sep- 
h,  in  company  with  Mr.  D.  A.  Porter,  I  observed 
of  a  remarkable  radiolarian  rock  on  the  Tam- 
•y  Common.  Of  this  rock  a  hand  specimen  and 
d  for  the  microscope  are  now  exhibited.  The 
^ue  one  prepared  by  cementing  a  slice  of  the 
tenth  of  an  inch  thick  on  to  an  ordinary  glass 
i  balsam  and  then  etching  its  upper  surface  with 
oric  Acid.  The  rock  being  partially  calcareous, 
radiolarian  ooze,  the  lime  filling  in  the  delicately 
ttd  interstices  between  the  spines  of  the  radiolaria 
and  the  siliceous  shells  of  the  radiolaria  become 
.     Some  of  them  are  exquisitely  preserved  for 


Digitized  by 


Goo 


mm 


506 


NOTES   AND   EXHIBITS. 


Palaeozoic  radiolaria.  The  rock  of  which  they  c( 
the  larger  proportion  weathers  into  a  brown  pu 
material  like  bath  brick.  The  unweathered  po 
bluish-grey  and  compact.  The  radiolaria  appea 
referable  to  the  porulose  division  of  the  Legi< 
This  discovery  confirms  the  previous  determina 
radiolarian  casts  in  the  rocks  of  the  New  Engk 
of  the  Jenolan  Caves,  N.S.  Wales.  The  geolog 
formation  in  which  this  rock  occurs  is  probably  eit 
Lower  Carboniferous,  as  Lepidodendron  austrak  i 
on  a  horizon  not  far  removed  from  that  of  this  r 
The  Moor  Creek  limestone,  near  Tamworth,  I  fin 
numerous  radiolaria.  I  propose  to  offer  a  paper 
at  the  next  meeting  of  the  Society." 


1 


n 


Digitized  by 


Google 


507 


DNE8DAY,  OCTOBER  28m,  1896. 


y  Montlily  Mt^etiag  of  the  Society  was  helil  at  tlm 
Ithaca  Rufid,  ElLsabeth  Buy,  on  Wedne^duy  cnoti- 


r,  Mr.  Henry  Deane,  31.  A.,  F.L.8.,  in  tlie  Chulr. 


It  formally  announced  the  death,  on  the  lOth 
1  von  Mueller,  who  waii  one  of  the  fir-st  two 
hevs  of  the  Society  to  be  elected  (Jan.  2:2nd,  lHr6). 


im  of  Mr  Jt  H.  Mj^iden,  F.L.8.,  it  was  rf.»solved 

bers  of  this  Society  desire  tu  t^3£preH-s  the  prnfiiund 
eii  the  tidings  of  tlie decease  of  Baron  \'on  Mueller 
ved;  and  at  l\u\  su-mo  timt?  e^j  place  on  reeord  tlieii- 
ton  of  the  Barons  lifts  work,  which  has  hi  so 
?e  contribnted  to  the  advanced  state  of  our  Icnow- 
ira  of  Australia. 

ff  thLn  i-esolution  Im?  furwardud  to  tlie  t^urvi  viu^^ 
ate  Baron  with  an  expression  of  tlie  Society *a 
r  bereavement. 


t  read  a  letter  from  the  Royal  Society  of  Tasmania 
-jemte  in  any  nio%  ement  to  i^ise  sonu^  a|ij«ropriate 
te  late  Baron  von  Mueller. 


Ik 


r^ 


COS 


DOXATlONg, 


Pharmaceutical  Journal  of  Australasia      Val  i 
1896).     From  ihe  EdUi>r. 

iDdian  iliiieum,  Cakutta^Natural  Hisk^ry  N 
No^  25  (16^5):    Materials  for  a  Carcinological 
^<^  2  (1896).     From  the  Mumu$*i. 

Perak  C;t3veminent  Ga^dtte— Vol.  i:x.  Nos.  :!< 

SocicU^  d'Horticultiire  du  Douba,  BesAH^Hiii- 

IliusUiie.     No.  8  (AuguBt,  1H96).     Fit^ra  t!i4  Soc 

K  E.  Zoulogiaeb-tHnanUche  Ges*?ll»eli*iit  in 
Imngen.  xlvi.  Band  (1896),  7  Heft,  Frt^m  the 
Society  iJe*  Sciences  de  Finland e -^Observe 
gi^iue..  faite^  a  Hel.ingfors  en  1S95:  Observa 
giques,  1881-90.  Tome  Supplementaire :  P^ 
**  MiH^H*mlogie  et  MAgnetisme  Terre>stre."  Frt*^ 
Manne  Biological  Association  of  tke  Un 
Juunmi.     New  Series     Vol.  iv.  No.  3  (Ai^gxl 

Bureau  of  ^Agriculture,  Pt^rth,  W.A.^ourm 

23  (Sept.,  1S96).     From  th^  Stcj^Umj. 

2iK>logischer  Anzeiger.  xix.  Band,  Naa.  511 
1896).     From  the  Editor. 

Department  of  A^^ncuUur^,  Yicloria^Gu 
No^.  f*7' 28  ( Aug.  'St^pt- ,  I  Sm  y    From  dm  anvmrn\ 

American  Natumli^t.  Vol.  xKst.  No.  a 
Ffonh  die  EdilifTi. 

Johnsi  Uopkiiis  Uiiiv  t^r^ity  Cireulars,    Tal,  x 

Lti  Fiiculti^  dea  .Scieucfea  dm  ^liii-seille— Ai 
(1H90),      From  the  FacuHy  o/Smsnc^^^ 

Manche^^tcr  Museum,  Owens  CcFllege— Bej 
X895-y6.      From  Uie  MiLH^unh 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS. 


509 


S'ftUir-ge.Hchiehte,  Ivii  Jahrg.  (1891),  ii.  BftTid,  1 
rg,  (1894).  i.  Band.  2  Heffc  ;  Ixi.  Jiihrg.  (1895). 
etlAi:    liegmter,  26-60  Jahrg.   (1895).      Fro'U  ih^. 

tMche  Naiu rfur^hendeOesellsch aft,  Frankfurt  fi.  M. 
PH.  xix.  Band.  1-4  Hefte  (1895-i»6)  :  xxiL  Band, 
i  {imsy     From  Uis  SocUt^. 

ttl  Aeeoimt  of  the  Seven  Colonies  of  Auatralasia/' 
195  96).     By  T,  A.  Coghlan.     From  the  Auiltur. 

urvey  of  Iri*lia^Palfet>ntult>gia  Indtca.  Ser.  xvi, 
1H*J5).      fntm  ihi  Director. 

of  Agricuftarej  Sydney —Agricultural  Gazette, 
}  (Sept,,  1896).  From  i^ie  Hon.  th^  Mmmhr  far 
k*uHicre. 

Ixhibitioii — ^Handl>uok  to  the  Afjuariura,  Museum^ 
m  (1B9C).     FrOFft  the  Exhihitioa  TruMm&. 

titled  '^  Description  of  a  Collection  of  Tsisjinanian 
,  k^r  By  R.  Etheridge,  Jnnr.  (1896),  Fiom  the 
f  Tamnama. 

7  of  Edinburgh— pTOceetlings,  Vol  xx.  (1893-95) : 
Vol  XXX  viL  Partr^  iiL-iv.  (1893-95) :  Vol.  xxxviii, 
■t-95).     From  the  Society. 

Hoy  ale  den  Sciences,  k^.^  de  Ban  em  ark,  Copen- 
\  1896.     No.  4.     From  th^  Acadnnuj. 

Jiiurnal  of  Pharmacy,      VoK  xi.  No.   130  (Oefcp, 

of  Agricaltiirej  BrUbane  —  BoUetin*  No,  11. 
1896).      FtQ m  the  Sfscreta r^  Jo r  Ag ric ultu r« 


/ 


Digitized  by 


510 


AUSTBALIAK   TERM  IT  I  DM, 
Part  II. 

BV   WaLTIK   W,    FitOOfiATT* 

(Platbs  xxxt.-xxxvl) 

CLASaiPlCATlOK. 

£l  dealing  vrhh.  the  inseefca  in  thb^  remark  able 
met  with  the  difficulty  that,  whib  staniUng  a 
respects  they  combine  the  charaoteristic8  of  two 
and  though  fitters iJickI  by  must  of  our  leading  entoi 
the  Neuroptera  or  Pseud O-Neuroptcra,  there  arc 
reasons  for  placing  them  in  the  Orthoptenv,  wiiil 
habits  they  conform  to  tlie  ant45  aud  Imjoh  anion ^  tli 
It  is  well  known  that  the  termites  cotne  frtim 
stouk,  a  great  number  of  species  hanug  hmn  im 
st-ate  in  Europe  and  America.  Brimer*  cun>*idei 
highly  modiJied  forms  of  a  type  which  departt*il 
ancestral  simple  Orthopt^ra, 

In  working  out  the  development  of  a  sp^io? 
{Eutermes  rippevtii)  Dr.  Knower,  in  a  prelimiiiary 
"  I  think  that  the  Tennite  and  those  Orthuptt*ra  ! 
ficial  embryo  iK'^anning  in  a  disc  which  must  t*brig 
to  attain  the  tlefinite  nuudjer  of  Begment^,  ha 
adhered  to  the  typical  method  of  developracnt  fgi 
probtibly  best  represent  the  development  of  the  as 


•  F.  Brauer,  *' Hyatematiseh  zocitogtsche  Studieu/'   8 
KiiserlicheD  Akail.  i:L  Wissenadrnfteu*  Wi^u,     Biioti  sd 

t  H.  Mc  E.  Kiio«er,  "The  Development  nf  lheTn»mi|<! 
tJaiveraily  Cirtukra,     Vol.  xv.  No.  126,  18&6»  p.  hi. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER    W.  FROGGATT.  511 

who  has  given  the  termites  a  considerable  amount 
n  his  Entomology  for  Beginners  has  erected  the 
%  (insects  with  wings  flat  upon  the  back)  in  which 
with  the  fsocvlce  and  PerlifJce;  but  they  seem  to 
ity  in  other  respects  with  the  stone-flies  and  the 

and  the  tip  of  the  alxlomen  be  removed  from  one 
jrmites  it  might  be  very  easily  mistaken  for  an 
3  of  our  greatest  authorities!  on  the  Neuroptera 
ed  a  supposed  "wingless  termite"  from  Japan 
)  of  Hodoternies  japouicus,  but  in  the  following 
d  a  note  from  the  author,  stating  that  upon 
1  a  Japanese  Forjicula  he  had  found  that  the 
e  proved  to  be  a  damaged  earwig.  Dr.  Hagen 
it  in  his  opinion  "  the  three  families  TerTnitina, 
Forjiculina    are   co-ordinated,    and    very   nearly 

)f  the  larger  termites  are  compared  with  those  of 
►ckroaches,  it  will  be  found  that  there  is  a  marked 
he  form  of  the  parallel  nervures  with  the  recurrent 
ly  true  cross  veins  running  to  the  extremities  of 
cockroaches,  while  in  the  termites  they  generally 
but  this  is  not  always  the  case,  for  in  the  wings 
termite  from  Northern  Australia  (for  which  I 
Qe  Afatstotennes  darwiniensis)  and  some  species  of 
parallel  veins  are  stout  and  thick,  forking  again 
ley  run  out  at  the  tips,  while  in  Maslotermes  the 
several  more  stout  nervures  than  the  hind  pair, 
ot  closely  resemble  any  of  the  lace- winged  insects 
state;  their  metamorphosis  is  incomplete,  as  they 
[g  to  the  active  little  larvae  with  perfect  propor- 

external  anatomy  will  be  found  in  Third  Report  U.S. 
in,  IS^,  pp.  3'2d-320. 

,  Proe,  Boat,  ^oq,  of  Kat.  Hiatory,     xi,  p.  3Sm.  1868. 


»     1 


i\ 


•        <    « 


^< 


Digitized  by 


^\ 


111 

ill 


512 


AUSTRALIAN   TERMITIDJi, 


tions,  increasing  in  size  with  each  successive  in 
little  termites  from  birth,  even  the  soldiei>i  in  stmn 
the  elongated  form  of  the  head  long  before  they 

I  consider  they  have  a  greater  affinity  to  the 
the  Neuroptera,   and,  without  going  into   the 
family,  which  I  leave  to  an  abler  pen,  would  si 
form  a  natural  link  between  the  two  orders,  c 
Forjicularid(E  and  Blattidct, 

I  have  followed  Dr.  Hagen  in  the  terms  ui*ed 
of  the  wings  and  general  structure.  I  ivy  also 
species  with  its  habits  and  life  history  \\  Im  ti  rl, 
our  coming  entomologists  will  be  able  to  ixcl*; 
without  much  difficulty.  In  a  few  instances  I 
winged  forms  only,  in  the  hope  of  afttruanls  g 
forms  to  complete  their  life-histories.  T  have  a 
winged  sp>ecimens  evidently  l^elonging  U\  differ* 
retain  till  I  have  completed  the  series  fi>r  the 
from  which  they  were  taken. 

Family  TERMITirL^., 

Perfect  insects  slender,  with  a  roun(i> -i  hojid 
pound  eyes  more  or  less  projecting  on  the  ,^idts  u\ 
two  or  in  some  groups  wanting;  an  tennis  long  ; 
sisting  of  from  9-31  or  more  moniliforni  joints; 
short,  with  a  number  of  pointed  or  angular  tee 
above  with  a  large  rounded  labrum. 

The  head  is  attached  to  the  thorax  by  two  \e 
placed  on  either  side  of  the  under  portion  uf  th 
moderately  large,  with  the  prothorax  very  distiin 
istic  in  the  different  genera,  sometimes  heart^^ 
either  side,  or  saddle-shaped;  meso-  and  metaiho 
a  pair  of  flat  wings  of  uniform  size  resting  over 
extending  beyond  the  tip  of  the  abdomen.  T 
simple,  consisting  of  four  main  parallel  nt^rvares^  t 
subcostal,  median  and  submedian,  which   send  c 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER    \V.  FROGGATT. 


513 


or  sloping  transverse  veinlets  very  variable  m 
;position.  The  remarkable  transverse  suture  near 
B  wings  causes  them  to  drop  off  at  the  slightest 
ving  behind  attached  to  the  thorax  a  small  slender 
ive  termed  the  scapular  shield).  In  the  legs  tlie 
with  a  transverse  trochanter  at  the  base,  to  which 
attached  and  not  to  the  coxae;  the  femora  are 
and  short;  the  tibiae  slender  and  cylindrical,  with 
ut  spines  at  the  tip;  the  tarsi  consist  of  four  joiiitH, 
■ound,  with  the  terminal  one  slender,  armed  with 
laws,  at  the  base  of  which  there  is  sometimes  a 

a  consists  of  ten  segments,  forming  an  elon^'nted 
-ith  a  pair  of  cerci  at  the  base  of  the  9th  segmt  rn, 
ecies  there  are  sometimes  two  other  slender  jointed 
>wn  as  the  anal  appendices. 

jnt  consists  of  chitinous  plates,  generally  very  thin 
lit  in  some  of  the  larger  species  of  considerable 


:  in  social  communities,  either  constructing  distinct 
nounds  covering  a  woody  nucleus,  known  an  a 
•  else  simple  tunnels  or  galleries  under  logs,  stones, 
ers  of  houses.  Each  community  consists,  broafily 
ree  castes  or  classes.  Firstly,  the  winged  malps 
hich  are  found  in  great  numbers  only  at  certain 
year,  but  always  in  the  nests  in  a  larval  or  imjn  r- 
condly,  the  workers,  aborted  males  and  females, 
jrellow,  or  white,  with  a  large  oval  body  and  no 
!  characters  in  most  species;  these  do  all  the  wmk 
ding  the  walls,  gnawing  out  the  wood,  and  lookini^^ 
id  young  larvie.  Thirdly,  the  soldiers,  also  aboitt  d 
les,  which  have  the  jaws  produced  into  long  scisvor- 
,  closing  over  or  meeting  at  the  tips  like  a  paii;  of 
istant  in  form  in  the  diflerent  species,  and  of  use 


I 


Digitized  by 


Goo^ 


^ 


mi 

ArSTRALJAS  TBRmTtD.lt, 


Pro.  Hi.  di.har^  «  ^^^St 

Th«  protective  fluid  i,  ^Iso  made  „»e  ..f    , 
't  t^-"jaw«J  soldier anrl  wh^  t»,«  .1  '*"' 

>/  the  base  of  the  cl^eu,  and  th  /""  *''"  ** 

>.ijpeas,  and  the  ejected  fluid  ;«  »! 

After  fenSi.au  •'  L  L;  JeT":  '''""'  *''^'"' 
ments  forniia^,  black  !,«„,  aLTv  ^'"""''"'  J-^"" 
M-e„  incapable  of  active  LllZT        ""  '"'"*  ^' 

-ith  an  enlarged  «^^r JZ  .T   ''■"'  '^'^^''"^  '^  *--'» 
appear  t.  he^.     iefn  ^  ^  I  ^"'''^' *"^  «*' 

p^iucd  dire.  f.. .,  ,.ti  .^t;„rur; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   WALTER   W.  FROGGATT. 


515 


ngs  as  she  has.  I  have  as  many  as  ten  supple- 
taken  from  a  single  mound.  Miiller  was  the 
le  forms  when  working  out  the  life-histories  of  the 
ba  Catherina  in  Brazil*;  in  one  nest  he  found  31 
peens.  Besides  these  there  are  larvae  in  all  stages 
I  minute  little  creatures  just  emerged  from  the 
ith  the  wing-cases  extending  half  way  down  the 
i  young  workers  and  soldiers,  the  latter  showing 
I  the  form  of  the  head  before  the  last  moult. 
Newcastle  when  turning  over  some  logs  I  found  a 
es  fmnigatuSj  Brauer,  in  which  the  queen  was 
centre  of  the  irregular  galleries  damaged  by  the 
og;  and  among  the  Eutermes  I  found  six  or  seven 
perfect  insects  (excepting  that  they  were  minus 
some  undetermined  species  of  Calotermes)  these 
be  quite  at  home,  but  had  evidently  crawled  in 
r  shelter,  and  thus  found  their  way  into  the  nest. 
^rmitidfB  has  been  divided  into  seven  genera,  and 
ieveral  comprising  both  fossil  and  existing  species, 
em  forms,  and  three  fossil  species  only, 
xl  deal  of  work  has  been  done  by  entomologists 
^  it  has  always  been  upon  different  genera.  The 
*s  Monograph  upon  the  I'erniitii/ce  is  our  only 
jneral  classification  of  the  family,  and  this  was 
y  40  years  ago.  His  proposed  Monograph  upon 
was  never  published,  beyond  a  short  paper  on 
'tii.\  His  classification  is  chiefly  founded  upon 
the  wings,  the  ocelli,  the  number  of  joints  of  the 
ape  of  the  prothorax,  and  the  tibial  spines. 
us  very  natural  classification,  I  have  considered 
lera  as  genera,  and   further  grouped  them   into 


'  Beitrage  zur  Kenntniss  der  Termiten."  Jen.  Z.  Nat.  vii. 
t  Psyche  v.  pp.  203-8,  1889. 


Digitized  by 


Goo} 


516 


AirSTRALIAN  TERMITID^U 


i 


HuhfaiBilie^  Imsed  upon  the  neurfitiaii  of  the  wia 
iiitc*  Jiceount  the  hahitsj  and  the  form  of  tht*  %(M\\ 
to  by  very  similar  in  mufit  of  the  genera  I  h«vt*  o\)^ 
ca.se  of  the  getius  Hoiht^rme^  imd  the.  two  sjuhgeijuni 
PorotsTmaa^  I  have  heen  somewhat  puzKhnh  Tti  Ha 
of  Ifitdoiermf^s  he  say&  **  *3€ellis  nuUis/'  Imt  in  his  iv^ 
{Tah.  iii.  %,  8)  he  shows  lateral  o<»elIi,  and  in 
Natm-al  Hii5itoryj  piibUslierl  last  year  (Vol,  v,  p, 
of  f/fHiote}*mf^&  moMambicun  is  given  '' af t-er  Hiisjftjn 
lateral  ocelli  are  moat  dLstinctly  drawn.  The  onl) 
group  tliat  I  have  in  my  eolle^:tion  h  a  doabi 
Sioloteruifts  ruficepsj  Brrmer,  which  has  no  cwnfllij 
my  Australian  spcH^imena  I  have  not  yet  fotmd  ai 
placed  ill  thi^«  group,  hat  an  allied  group  for  whicl 
name  of  itiyptuie.rmiiftw  tiikes  tiioir  pla^e  in  Ui^  At 
I  have  placed  the  genus  RhlnoUtmf^s  after  tlm  C(th 
ti  eareful  study  of  their  haliiits  and  the  roliiiJ^t  for 
T  wa?»  acquainted  with  a  ver}'  curious  white  ant 
(HfTei-ent-looking  kinds  of  noldierf^j  hut  of  whidi  I 
winged  forma  among  the  New  South  Wales  spt^l 
collection  from  Queensland  I  found  a  numl>er  of  wh 
that  on  comparison  with  a  co-type  of  BrMuer'f^  It  hi 
tn&^fius  (for  which  T  am  indebted  to  the  Director  o 
Museum)  turned  cmt  to  }ye  this  species.  1  also 
speeiehs  of  the  genus  with  identical  habits  which  \u 
me  fi'Om  Kalgo<trlie,  West  Austral ia^  by  my  fath< 
jiccouut  of  itfi  habits. 

In  the  term  naed  for  the  venation  of  the  wings  I 
Ha  gen.  But  when  using  the  word**  "^^  scapular  si 
that  portion  of  the  wing  l*etween  the  body  and  tl 
(the  "basal  scale''  of  8c udder);  its  form  and  hirm 
be  very  con.'iistent  in  the  difler^ent  genera. 

Family  TERMlTIDiE. 
i.  Subfamily  CALDTERMITIKK 

Winj^a  robust;  (ttt^^apnlar  nyeld  hroail,  with  fivii  tir 
from    the   b:i*ie.     Costal    and    8ul>co3tal    nervurc^i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER    W    FROGGATT. 


517 


rvures  forming  a  network  of  smaller  ones  at  the 
s  differing  from  the  hind  pair  in  the  venation  in 

1.  Genus  Mastotermes,  g.n. 

lattened  on  the  summit;  eyes  large;  oceUI  small; 
I  ted;  prothorax  large,  with  the  sides  turned  up; 
with  more  than  five  branches. 

Calotermes,  Hagen.     (Recent  and  fossil) 

eyes  large,  projecting;  ocelli  small;  antenna?  16-20- 
ax  large  and  broad. 

Bnus  Termopsis.     (Recent  and  fossil.) 

►roadest  behind;  eyes  small,  oval;  ocelli  wanting; 
3-37-jointed;  prothorax  small,  not  as  wide  an  the 

4.  Genus  Parotermes.     (Fossil.) 

large;  eyes  small;  ocelli  wanting;  anteniire  20- 
ax  subquadrate,  not  broader  than  the  heacl 

aus  HoDOTERMES.     (Recent  and  fossil.) 

ircular;  eyes  small;  not  projecting,  facet**  coaise; 
antennae  25-27-jointed  ;  prothorax  small,  broader 

).  Genus  Porotermes.     (Recent.) 

>yes  small,  facets  fine;  ocelli  wanting.  Venation 
y  fine. 

.  Genus  Stolotermes.     (Recent.) 

ircular;  eyes  small,  facets  coarse;  ocelli  present^ 
minted;  prothorax  heart-shaped. 

8.  Genus  Mixotermbs.     (Fossil.) 

terzel  upon  a  fossil  wing  from  Lugau.  Allied  to 
ichte  der  Naturwissenschaftlen  Gesellschaft  zu 
B-80). 


f:\m 


ifi. 


iM«>' 


Digitized  by 


Googi 


f 


I 


f » 1 8  AUSTRALIAN  TERMITIDJR, 

ii.  Subfamily  RHINOTEBMITni 

Scapular  shield  broad,  slightly  convex  at  the 
four  branches.  Costal  and  subcostal  nervures  \ 
to  the  tip  of  the  wing,  and  joined  at  the  ext 
irregular  thick  nervures;  median  and  submediar 
with  a  great  number  of  fine  oblique  nervures, 
thickly  covered  with  fine  furrows. 

1.  Genus  Rhinotermes.     (Rece 

Head  broad;  eyes  small,  projecting  and  coar? 
small;  antennae  20-jointed;  prothorax  not  as  i 
rounded  in  front. 

iii.  Subfamily  GLTPTOTEBMITi: 

Scapular  shield  slender,  angular,  with  the  c 
verse,  with  four  or  more  branches.  Costal  and  j 
running  veiy  close  to  each  other,  the  latter  o: 
the  former  in  the  centre;  median  nervure  run 
upper  half  of  the  wing,  and  the  submedian  al>o 
latter  and  the  oblique  nervures  often  formed  of 

1.  Genus  Glyptotermes.     (Rec< 

Head  broad,  rather  flat  and  quadrate;  eyes 
slightly  projecting,  coarsely  faceted;  ocelli  rati 
the  eyes;  prothorax  long,  broadest  and  concave 
on  the  sides 

2.  G^nus  Heterotermes.     (Rec 

Head  very  large,  longer  than  broad;  eyes  sm^ 
ocelli   wanting;   antennse    16-jointed;  prothora 
base  and  apex  arcuate. 

iv.  Subfamily  TERMITINf. 

Scapular  shield  angular,  slightly  rounded  abc 
below,  showing  four  branches.  Costal  and  s 
running  parallel,  but  widely  separated  from  e« 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTBR   W.  FROGGATT. 


519 


ibmedian  slender,  the  former  divided  into  one  or  more  forks 
I  extremity. 

1.  Genus  Termes.     (Recent  and  fossil.) 
id  large,  rounded;  eyes  large,  and  prominent,  finely  faceted, 
present;    antennse   13-20-jointed;    prothorax  heart-shaped; 
led,  smaller  than  the  head. 

2.  Genus  Eutermbs.     (Recent  and  fossil.) 

5  form  of  head  and  thorax  very  similar  to  that  of  Termes; 
always  dark  coloured,  with  the  base  of  the  nervures  in  the 
lar  shield  not  as  robust  as  in  the  latter.  Soldiers  always 
[. 

3.  Genus  Anoplotermes.     (Recent.) 

genus  formed  by  Mtiller  on  the  internal  anatomy  of  a 
mes  from  Brazil  (A.  pacificus).  He  also  places  Eutermes 
Elagen,  and  E,  cingulalus,  Burm.,  with  the  new  species. 

Calotermitin^. 
Mastotermes,  g.n. 
sul  large,  nearly  as  broad  as  long,  flattened  upon  the  summit; 
large,   projecting ;    ocelli   prominent ;    antennae  30  jointed; 
IS  large,  labrum  rounded  at  the  apex.     Prothorax  shaped 
lat  of  Caloterjfies,  except  that  it  is  turned  up  on  the  outer 
with  the  scapular  shield  as  long  as  the  meso-  and  metathorax. 
wings  differing  from  the  hind  pair  in  venation  in  having 
parallel  nervures  between  the  costal  and  subcostal,  the 
portion  of  the  wings  crossed  with  stout  nervures,  with  the 
of  the  wing  finely  reticulated  with  smaller  veinlets.     Tibise 
our  spines  at  the  apex;  claws  large  with  a  small  plan  tula. 
I  genus  is  founded  upon  a  species  from  Port  Darwin,  W. 
ilia,  and  is  allied  to  Calottrmes. 

Mastotermes  darwiniensis,  n.sp. 

(PL  XXXV.  figs.  3-3a.) 

-cl  castaneous,  thorax  dark  ferruginous;  legs,  under  side  and 
en  dark  brown;  antennae  yellow;  wings,  scapular  shield  and 


i  I 


■  k^ 


,^     D\aii\^cLby 


Google 


','1 


i 


¥ 


'rifi 


I 


520 


AUSTBAUAN  TBRMTTffKf-:, 


nerviires  ferruginous;  the  rest  yellowish- l>rown, 
of  the  wings  16,  body  8  lines. 

Head  large,  nearly  as  broad  as  long,  rduiidc 
behind,  rounded  on  the  summit,  flatt^rie<]  and 
truncate  across  in  line  with  the  eyes.     Ej^es  lar 
jecting,  very  finely  faceted;  ocelli  large,  oMil,  close 
of  the  eyes.    Antennte  long  and  slender,  oO-joint^ 
a  depression  in  front  of  the  eyes  ;    1st  joint  1; 
broad  at  ajpex;  2nd  nearly  as  thick  but  shorter; 
liform  to  near  the  tip  where  they  become  more 
being  the  smallest.      Clypeus  arcuate  ami  brciad 
forming   little    angular  flanges,  with    the    midd 
lobed  in  the  centre;  labrum  broader  than  long,  i 
with  the  sides  rounded  and  flattened,  sUtill-s^ha 
with  the  base  of  each  joint  white;  jaws  Inoad  ar 
two  small  angular  teeth  at  the  tip,  and  a  flaii 
edge  to  the  base  slightly  hollowed  out  in  tlie  mu\ 
as  wide  as  the  head,  wider  than  long,  conuave  In 
with  the  sides  and  apical  margin  forming  a  half 
in  the  centre,  with  the  edges  (particularly  on  t 
up.      Legs  short,  thighs  stout,  with  the   tibia^  c< 
hairs,  and  four  stout  spines  at  apex;    tai*si  s\ 
terminal  joint  slender,  with  four  small  sharp  s| 
plan  tula. 

Wings  large,  thrice  as  long  as  broad;  s^capular  -^ 
suture  convex,  with  eight  stout  parallel  uervun 
of  it:  venation  of  the  fore  and  hind  wind's  differt 
with  costal  nervure  slender,  running  round  to  tij 
ing  four  stout  parallel  nervures  mergirifj  from  tin 
turning  up  at  regular  intervals  before  the  mid 
into  the  costal;  subcostal  branching  out  into  foui 
parallel  nervures  turning  up  into  the  coital  Ijt 
the  former  ones,  forming  a  regular  pattern; 
closely  parallel  with  the  subcostal,  bifurcated  in 
third  fork  in  the  subcostal,  the  two  branches  n 
network  of  finer  nervures  at  the  margins;    sul 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER   W.  PROGGATT. 


521 


irregular,  running  through  the  middle  of  the  wing,  with  six 
stout  oblique  nervures  at  the  base,  and  seven  or  more 
er  nervelets  running  out  towards  the  edge  and  forming  a 
)rk  all  over  the  wing.  Hind  wings  with  only  two .  parallel 
ires  between  the  costal  and  subcostal,  one  bifurcation  less  on 
ubcostalj  median  forked  in  the  middle  of  the  wing,  upper 
h  bifid  at  tip,  lower  one  turning  downward  and  again 
hing;  upper  one  bifid,  lower  one  simple;  submedian  as  in 
ore  wings,  but  irregular  in  the  neuration  of  the  oblique 
lets.  Abdomen  short,  broad,  and  rounded  at  the  tip,  with 
cerci;  anal  appendices  small,  slender,  close  together,  near 
p  of  the  abdomen. 

f>.— Port  Darwin,  N.T.  (Mr.  N.  Holtze);  Northern  Territory 
J.  G.  O.  Tepper). 

long  a  number  of  pinned  specimens  of  termites  sent  to  me 
?.  Tepper  was  a  single  specimen  of  this  species,  which  was 
loticeable  from  the  network  of  veins  along  the  costal  margin, 
1  as  its  large  size.  During  the  summer  of  the  following 
I,  Mr.  Holtze  sent  me  seven  specimens  in  spirits,  taken 
g  round  the  lamp  at  night"  in  the  Botanic  Gardens, 
rston. 

re  are  two  specimens  in  the  Macleay  Museum,  one  of  which 
elled  Cleveland  Bay  (Townsville),  N.Q.,  collected,  Mr. 
rs  thinks,  by  Mr.  Spalding;  and  another  from  King's 
,  N.W.  Australia,  taken  by  myself,  flying  round  the  lamp, 
ation  about  100  miles  inland  from  Derby. 

Genus  Calotermes,  Hagen,  1853. 

;en,   Bericht  d.  K.  Akad.  Berlin,  1853,  p.  480 ;  Linntea, 
xii  p.  33. 

d  rather  small,  triangular  or  rounded;  eyes  large  and  pro- 
from  the  sides  of  the  head ;  ocelli  small ;  clypeus  small, 

ed;   labrum  small,  quadrangular;  antenna?  as  long  as  the 

[6-20-jointed,  antennal  cleft  small;  jaws  short,  stout  and 
Prothorax  large,  as  wide  or  nearly  as  wide  as  the  head, 

r   than  long,  truncate  or  arcuate  in  front,  with  the  sides 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 


y 


\i 


*%, 


593 


AUSTRALIAN  TBRMITIDJ^., 


and  apical  edges  forming  a  semicircle.  Legs  si 
ti  bite  with  three  or  four  spines;  tarsi  with  plant 
narrow,  twice  or  thrice  as  long  as  the  body; 
widening  out  towards  the  tip  and  connected  t 
eix  veins,  irregular  in  number,  forming  a  net 
two;  median  nervure  slender,  running  through 
wing,  with  irregular  cross  veinlets,  the  whole  o 
of  wing  showing  an  irregular  network  :  scapi] 
aii  raeaothorax  in  the  fore  pair,  and  about  \ 
metathorax  in  the  hind  pair.  Abdomen  sm 
than  the  thorax;  cerci  stout,  short,  and  jointed 

Soldiers  short  and  stout.  Head  large,  cylin^ 
front  and  rugged  or  truncated  before  the  jaws,  "^ 
strong,  about  one-third  the  length  of  head,almos 
towards  tips,  close  at  the  base,  with  short  sto 
cm  opposite  jaws;  labrum  small,  short,  and  ti 
nmgular. 

These  termites  do  not  construct  regularly 
live  in  small  communities  in  logs,  timber,  be 
under  stones;  many  nests  contain  under  a  hu 
chiefly  workers  or  immature  nymphs,  and  son: 
dozen  soldiers,  though  in  others  these  are  n 
hii\  e  never  found  a  queen  among  any  communi 

Caiolermes  has  a  pretty  wide  distribution, 
described  from  America  and  the  West  Indies, 
and  the  north  of  Africa,  four  from  Australia 
each  from  Madiera   and   the  Isle  of   France 
Europe  known  only  as  fossils. 

There  are  probably  many  species  of  this  gem 
from  their  retiring  habits  they  are  seldom  met 
looked  for. 

Calotermes  convexus.  Wait 

Termes  convexusy  Walker,  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  N 
Hagen,  Mon.  Linnsea,  xii.  p.  ^. 

Ferruginous;  lower  surface,  abdomen,  antenn 
smooth  and  shining;  wings  subfuscous.     Lengt 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   WALTER   W.  PROGGATT. 


523 


Head  elliptical,  much  longer  than  broad,  scarcely  smaller  than 
3  thorax.  Antennae  shorter  than  the  head,  probably  13-jointed. 
elli  close  to  the  eyes.  Jaws  small,  two-toothed,  with  dark 
ints.  Prothorax  with  an  indistinct  suture  in  the  centre,  much 
)ader  than  long,  concave  anteriorly,  sides  convex,  flattened 
lind;  body  scarcely  longer  than  the  thorax.  Legs  stout,  with 
;  4th  joint  of  tarsi  as  long  as  the  first  three  combined.  Wings 
e  brown,  costal  and  subcostal  nervures  ferruginous,  with  about 
oblique  branches;  the  other  nerviires  very  pale  and  indistinct, 
h  rows  of  finer  ones  between  them,  from  the  lower  side  about 
oblique  branches,  the  wings  generally  feeble  and  wrinkled. 

hidpsr  greyish,  hairy,  shining.  Length  3  lines.  Head  oval, 
dish-yellow,  flat  on  the  summit,  ferruginous  in  front,  longer 
1  broader  than  the  thorax ;  jaws  blackish,  robust,  almost 
light,  bent  in  at  the  tips  and  armed  with  two  broad  teeth. 
\eunsd  shorter  than  the  head,  the  extremity  of  each  segment 
t  coloured,  shorter  towards  the  tip.  Prothorax  twice  as  broad 
mg,  anterior  angles  concave,  sides  and  posterior  angles  convex, 
y  club-shaped,  broader  and  longer  than  the  thorax,  3  lines  in 
:th. 

^orker  grey.     Head  small,  with  a  pitch-coloured  spot  between 
antennae,  the  latter  almost  as  long  as  the  head;  body  almost 
^shaped,   very  much   broader  and  longer  than   the  thorax, 
gth  3  lines. 
'ad. — Tasmania,  and  Swan  River,  W.A. 

tiis  description  is  taken  from  Hagen's  Monograph.  He  says  : 
comparison  with  the  t3rpe,  the  somewhat  larger  Termes 
irns  from  Swan  River  (long.  corp.  2J,  exp.  alar.  7  lines),  is 
}therwise  different  from  T:  convextis.  Between  the  claws  is 
a  plan  tula.  This  species  closely  resembles  Calotermes 
ubuy,  and  whether  it  should  remain  separate  is  a  matter  for 
ler  consideration,  though  it  is  much  smaller.  The  workers 
soldiers  described  by  Walker  (Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  p.  52)  as 
iging  to  Termes  auatrcUiey  are  very  probably  those  of  G, 
obnsr 


i     f 


( 


Digitized  py 


Google 


n 


I 


I 


as4 


AU^RAL14N  TERMITID^, 


OALQTfiBMKS   iHaCLARla,  W| 


CaloUrmeM  imidaris.  White,  Yoy.  Erebua  k 
(PL  XXXV.  fig,  4,) 

General  colour  bright  ferruginous,  win^ 
light  brownish-yelluw.  Length  to  tip  of  wi 
hody  5  linea. 

Head  longer  than  broad,  rounded  behinc 
eyes,  sloping  on  sides  to  apicftl  margin,  trun< 
on  the  sumniitj  sharply  sloping  down  on 
moderately  large,  round,  cf>arsely  faceted,  p 
the  sides;  ocelli  large,  round,  contiguous  t* 
margin  uf  t!i  e  eyes.  An  t€  u  nie  br  ok  en  ( p  robal 
springing  from  a  cleft  in  front  of  the  ey< 
coloured,  the  a-pical  edgea  barred  with  p 
cylindrical,  Imsal  ODes  largest^  4th  orbiculatc 
turbinate,  lightly  fringed  with  hairs.  CIyp< 
very  narrow,  slopiug  on  the  sldesi  to  roundel 
labrum  l>i\iad,  rounded  in  front  Pnithora 
than  long,  deeply  eon  cave  in  front,  njtundatn 
showing  faint  median  auture  ;  meKu-  aii! 
narrower.  Legs  short,  thiglm  broad  and  r 
with  three  stout  spines  at  apex:  terminal  j<»i 
as  lung  as  the  first  three  combined;  pluntuhi 

Wings  very  long,  four  times  as  long  as  bron 
tip  ;  scapular  shiekJ  large^  rounded,  with  the 
to  subc<>stal,  but  transverse  below,  showing  t 
subcostal  nervurea  slender,  running  round  i 
parallel-oblique  ner voire  branching  out  of  it  ii 
connected  with  it  lieyond  the  scapiilai*  shield 
nervures  and  joining  it  again  about  one-rju 
subcostal  nei^nire  running  parallel  with  five 
nervurea  turning  up  intii  tlie  costal  and 
forming  a  network  between  them  at  the  t 
running  close  to  the  subcostal  with  no  upw^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   WALTER    W.  PROGGATT. 


525 


the  tip,  where  several  short  ones  form  an  irregular  network, 
laving  a  number  of  short  spine-like  nervures  along  the  lower 
jn;  submedian  nervure  running  through  the  middle  of  the 
;,  turning  downwards  before  reaching  the  tip,  with  six  stout 
ue  unbranched  nervures  at  the  basal  portion,  and  nine  fine 
lie  nervures  beyond ;  the  whole  wing  finely  covered  with 
tinct  veinlets  giving  it  a  frosted  appearance.  Abdomen  very 
and  thick,  smooth  and  shining;  with  the  cerci  of  usual  size; 
appendices  undistinguishable. 
i.— Melbourne,  Victoria  (Mr.  Kershaw). 

ly  one  dry  pinned  specimen,  from  the  National  Museum, 
Durne,  but  very  distinct  from  any  of  my  other  species,  and 
rkable  for  the  very  long  wings. 

Calotbrmes  irregularis,  n.sp. 

(PL  XXXV.  figs.  1,  la,  lb), 

ad  ferruginous;  thorax  and  abdomen  ochreous;  antenna?,  legs 
nder  surface  lighter  coloured;  wings  pale  ochreous,  with  the 
res  fuscous.     Length  8  lines  to  tip  of  wings;  body  4^  lines. 

id  rounded  behind,  longer  than  broad,  sloping  in  from  the 
o  the  clyjpeus,  lightly  clothed  with  a  few  scattered  hairs. 
very  large,  projecting;  ocelli  large,  rounded  oval,  contiguous 
s  centre  of  inner  margin  of  eyes.  Antennae  19-jointed, 
?;  Ist  joint  large,  cylindrical,  springing  from  a  shallow 
lal  cleft  below  the  eyes;  2nd  cylindrical,  smaller,  and  half 
igth;  3rd  more  rounded  at  the  tip;  4th  shortest;  5-12  moni- 
slightly  increasing  in  size  toward  the  extremity;  13-18 
turbinate,  with  the  last  elongate-oval.  Clypeus  small, 
d  in  front,  sloping  on  sides,  broadest  behind;  labrum  large, 
laped,  rounded  in  front;  jaws  large,  stout,  with  the  apical 
Arge,  curved  inwards,  a  short  conical  one  below,  with  two 
ngul&T  ones  towards  the  base.  Prothorax  as  broad  as  the 
lightly  concave  in  front,  rounded  on  the  sides,  truncate 
,  showing  a  slight  median  suture;  mesothorax  narrow,  with 


Digitized  by 


Google 


II 


*ir 


»r 


ntB 


AUSTRALIAN  TEHMITID.E, 


»II1I 


roundecl  Imie,  it  alight  mefimn  auttire;  metatb 
iwljijid,  Leg.^  short,  rather  hairy;  thighs  s 
moderately  long,  with  three  short  stoat  n 
apex;  tarsi  with  the  terminal  joint  not  quite 
thi'^e  preceding  ones  combined,  tarsal  clav 
plant  12 la  ovah  Wings  more  than  twice  as 
and  rounded  at  tips;  scapular  shi^^ld  long; 
median  uervurea  running  parallel  to  each  oti 
apart  to  the  tip  of  the  fore  wing;  stulx:ostal  m 
running  upwards  into  costal;  median  furc 
median  nervure  slender,  with  about  IS  ohliq 
four  furcate:  median  with  a  numlier  of  she 
along  the  lower  ^d^tf  and  a  faint  irregular 
over  the  whole  wing.  Hind  wing :  oosital  at 
running  into  each  ot!ier  i!i  the  middle  of  wir 
bhort  distance  from  shoulder,  the  upper  brai 
oblique  veins,  turning  upwards  into  the  cost 
running  parallel,  straight  out  to  eat t remit j 
wini*  as  in  foi^  pair*  Abdomen  large,  smo* 
at  tip;  cserci  short,  stout  and  hairy. 

ioidier.^^Head  rufousj  jaws  black;  legs 
thorax  pale  ochreoii»;  the  rest  dirty  white. 
c^f  jaws  to  ba'ie  of  head  2}  lines.  He^l  longei 
at  base,  straight  on  sides,  emarginate  in  im 
behind  the  clypeus,  with  a  median  furrow:  t*lj 
short,  rather  broad  and  almost  truncate  in 
winged  inseclj  only  more  slender;  Jaws  vc 
oehreous  at  base,  tlie  rest  black,  rather  Htraij 
at  tlie  curved -in  tips,  with  several  small  teei 
aintl  two  large  angular  ones  on  the  right  -sid*); 
elongate-oval,  nearly  as  broad  ?vs  the  hei 
rounded  tip. 

ir(37'^-«r.— Head  pale  yellow,  jaws  bliick, 
Length  5  lines.  He^itl  nearly  spherical;  j 
sharp-pointed  teeth  at  apex^  and  angular 


■ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER    W.  FROGGATT. 


527 


^e,  rounded  in  front,  with  a  dark  spot  on  either  side;  labrum 
her  long,  narrow  and  truncate  in  front  and  straight  on  the 
es :  anal  appendices  large,  at  right  angles  to  each  other;  cerci 
in  others;  body  long  and  cylindrical. 
Hab, — Mackay,  Queensland.     (Mr.  G.  Turner). 

Calotermbs  improbus,  Hagen. 

Hagen,  Mon.  Linnsoa,  xii.  p.  44. 

IJhestnut  brown,  head  somewhat  darker;  antennie,  legs,  and 
ierside  bright  yellow;  head  and  thorax  smooth,  not  hairy. 
Qgth  6^  mm. 

9ead  oblong,  quadrangular,  almost  half  as  long  again  as  broad, 
nded  posteriorly.  Eyes  small,  projecting  slightly,  well  in 
nt  of  head;  ocelli  large,  away  from  the  eyes,  a  small  central  mark 
'alse  ocellus  almost  in  a  line  with  the  hind  margin  of  the  eyes. 
tennfe  short  and  stout,  longer  than  the  head,  20-jointed, 
lesced,  round;  first  joint  larger  than  the  following  ones,  4th 
'  last  smallest.  Labrum  short,  oblique  l>elow  the  jaws;  labial 
pi  thicker  and  shorter  than  in  the  other  species.  Prothorax 
^,  broader  than  the  head,  rounded  and  flat,  sides  turned  down 
ront,  concave,  rounded  posteriorly,  the  angles  rather  truncate 
ind.  Scapular  shield  of  forewings  large,  round  and  truncate^ 
fer  than  the  mesothorax.  Wings  wanting.  Legs  short,  with 
«  spines  at  apex  of  tibiae;  the  only  existing  claw  is  short, 
p,  and  curved;  if  a  plantula  is  present  it  is  not  noticeable  in 
specimen.  Body  egg-shaped,  broad;  abdominal  appendices 
'  small,  two  small  cerci. 

he  above  description  is  taken  from  Hagen's  Monograph.  He 
ribed  this  species  from  one  imperfect  specimen,  without  wings, 
with  only  one  imperfect  leg. 

ab. — Tasmania.      It  does  not  agree  with  any  of  my  species 
Australia.     But  in  the  case  of  a  species  known  only  from  a 
e  imperfect  individual  it  would  be  hard  to  identify  it  without 
xi  series  of  specimens  collected  in  the  same  locality. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


§16  AUbTIUUAN  TEkMiTlhJi, 


CaLOTEHMES    L0NG1CEP8,  D.ypt 
(Pi.  XXX Y,  tig,   7.) 

(Immatmre).     Head  jmle  yelluw,  jh%vs  black,  n 
white.     Length  6  Hnes, 

Head  spherical,  a  little  longer  than  broad. 
ocelli  (?).  Antetiiiiu  20'jointerl;  l^st  stout,  cyliiic 
very  !ihort,  orbieulate;  the  rest  nioniJifuriii,  I 
becoming  broader  at  apexj  the  last  smallei 
Clj'peus  truncate  behind,  romiderl  in  front,  narm 
convex  in  front :  jawn  siTiort  and  stout^  with  tl 
and  two  angular  ones  at  Ijase.  Prothonix  ma 
Blightly  concave  in  fronts  bruatlly  round etl  on  a 
truncated  at  apex^  with  a  me<jian  auture  ext-enf] 
rest  of  the  thorax;  wing  covers  extend  down  to  t  ] 
of  the  alxJomen^  slender  and  pointed.  Lei^K  ralli 
graall,  slender;  tibiie  whurt  and  thick^  with  thrt*e  7 
spineij  at  apex;  tarsi  short,  terra inal  Joint  large,  v 
stout  claw^.  Abdomen  hmg,  cylindrical  rounde( 
very  small  anal  appendices,  and  the  cerci  small  n 

Soldier.^H^iiul  bright  fertnginoUH,  jaws  blac 
jellowiAh  brown.  Length  6i  ljne8;  the  hcjid  ant 
thorax  and  alxlouien,  Hejul  vt^ry  large,  longer  tli 
above  but  t* loping  to  Imte  of  the  jawft,  slightly 
sides,  and  emarginate  in  front  of  the  antf^nni 
slender,  20-jointed;  1st  stout,  eyhudrical;  :2nd  i 
moniliforra  to  the  tip :  clypeu!*  narrow,  truncate 
in  the  front;  labruni  spa<le-sliape<i,  straight  on  »1 
in  front,  and  [irojecting  to  the  baise  of  tint  Inrge 
stout  and  large^  i^traight  on  the  sides,  curving 
and  meeting  at  the  tips,  with  three  small  irrep 
left  hand  jaw  and  one  large  angular  one  on  the 
slight  median  and  crosH  sutarii  uu  head.      ProtJu 


f 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER    W.  FROGGATT. 


529 


the  head,  short,  concave  in  front,  truncate  behind  and  rounded 
the  aides :  legs  short,  thighs  thick  :  abdomen  short,  and  very 
ad  in  proportion,  flattened,  anal  appendices  showing  at  tip  of 
omen,  cerci  small. 

ra6— Sydney,  N.S.W.  (W.  W.  Froggatt). 

'his  species  lives  in  dead  logs,  in  small  communities  of  fifty  or 
andred,  and  in  several  that  I  have  cut  out  of  firewood  they 
e  consisted  of  immature  winged  ones,  with  only  one  soldier, 

one  or  two  workers.  I  have  never  been  able  to  breed  the 
ect  insects,  though  a  number  of  them  lived  for  some  months 

tin. 

Calotermes  robustus,  n.sp. 

(PL  XXXV.  fig.  8.) 

ead  and  prothorax  dark  ochreous,  the  upper  surface  of  the 
of  the  thorax  and  abdomen  lighter  coloured;  antennae,  under 
ice  and  basal  portion  of  legs  light  ochreous,  with  the 
e  and  tarsi  slightly  ferruginous;  wings  semi- opaque,  with  the 
ures  ferruginous.  Length  to  tip  of  wings  9;  to  tip  of  body 
nes. 

ead  orbiculate,  about  as  long  as  broad,  convex,  and  rounded 
immit.  Eyes  large,  coarsely  faceted,  projecting;  ocelli  large, 
contiguous,  and  in  line  with  the  front  of  the  eyes.  Antennae 
anted,  long  and  slender  towards  the  tips,  springing  from  a 
lar  antennal  cleft  in  front  of  the  eyes;  1st  and  2nd  joints 
,  cylindrical;  3rd-8th  short,  moniliform;  9th' 12th  turbinate; 
18th  more  stalked  and  elongate;  terminal  one  much  smaller, 
er,  elongate,  oval.  Clypeus  rounded  in  front,  ver^  pro- 
fit, divided  in  the  centre  by  a  suture  forming  two  convex 
;  labrum  large,  rounded  in  front.  Thorax  with  a  fine  dark 
m  line  running  down  to  apex  of  metathorax;  prothorax 
1  broader  than  long,  as  broad  as  the  head,  truncate  at  both 
slightly  depressed  in  the  middle  of  each,  and  rotundate  on 
ides,  smooth  and  shining.      Legs  rather  long,  thighs  com- 


^ 


f 


Digitized  by 


Google 


\ 


980 


Al'STBALUS  TBBMITtO^, 


1 

0 


paratively  slender,  tibiai  short  aiad  rather  bent^ 
apines  at  the  apexj  tarsi  long,  claws  stout,  plantq 

Wings  large,  more  than  thriee  as  loog  as  bmad 
towards  the  tips;  fore  and  hind  i^-ings  diffeniig  \t 
scapular  shield  short,  rounded,  with  the  ciiosa 
round  showing  the  base  of  tiie  six  brai>ching 
moi^e  robust  than  usual,  receiving  two  atoufc  p 
running  out  of  the  scapular  shield  and  sloping 
coHtal  sending  out  four  other  cross  nervure^  slopin 
be^'ond  them,  and  a  number  of  more  transvers 
numerous  short  cells  towards  the  tip  of  the  wings, 
ininning  close  to  subcostal  and  counect-etl  with 
intervals  by  a  number  of  transvei^se  uervui^ 
towards  the  apex;  subraedian  running  through  tli 
wing^  with  six  oblique  short  thick  opaque  nerva 
five  slender  nervures  branching  out,  turning  i 
again  dividing  Ijefore  reaching  the  margins;  the  wi 
reticulated  with  finer  vein  lets  :  bind  wing  with  i 
aloping  nerv  ure  between  the  costal  and  saulxxittla 
to  the  coQt-al  with  two  very  short  oblicjue  rmrvu 
the  tip;  eubcostal  nerv\ire  running  imrallel  and  h\ 
obIic|uo  nervures  running  into  the  costal,  ami  emi 
network  at  the  tip;  thei-e  is  no  true  median  nrrM 
emerging  from  the  suireostah  in  a  line  witli  tht^ 
oblique  nervure  of  the  subraedian,  takes  its  place; 
'ft'ith  short  transverse  nervures  to  the  tip;  the 
as  the  forewing.  Abdomen  elongate,  ovtil,  rrmi 
with  the  anal  appendices  stout,  but  bidden  wh 
above;  cerci  stout,  conicaL 

J^tj^.^Sans  Souci,  Sydney  {Mr.  J.  L.  Brme«)* 

I  have  only  one  spirit  specimen,  hut  in  |*i^rfitct 
by  Mr.  Bruce  in  the  house  tlying  to  the  lamp, 
like  CtdolermeB  hiMiiariSf  Wliit^,  in  size  auti  colo^ 
having  the  head  convene  and  not  flattened  in  fa 
prothorax,  neuration  of  wings  atirl  other  im|»rliii 


; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTBE   W.  FROGGATT. 


531 


Calotermbs  brouni,  n.sp. 

(PL  XXXVI.  figs.  Ma.) 

eneral  colour  dark  reddish-brown,  with  the  wings  fuscous  and 
nen-ures  chocolate-brown.  Length  to  tip  of  wings  5,  length 
ip  of  body  3  lines. 

lead  longer  than  broad,  rounded  from  the  base  to  the  front 
le  eyes,  flattened  on  the  summit  and  arcuate  on  the  forehead. 
8  large,  oval,  not  projecting  very  much,  finely  faceted;  ocelli 
B,  reniform,  contiguous  to  the  inner  margin  of  the  eyes, 
ennse  springing  from  a  cleft  in  front  of  the  eyes;  (])  14-jointed; 
joint  large,  cylindrical;  2nd  and  3rd  of  equal  length;  4th 
Uest;  the  rest  broadly  pyriform,  more  truncate  on  the  apical 
I  towards  the  tip.  Clypeus  small ;  labrum  large,  quadrate, 
i  the  sides  rounded  in  front;  jaws  stout,  with  two  teeth  at 
tip,  the  others  indistinct;  palpi  short  and  stout.  Prothorax 
d,  truncate  in  front,  slightly  concave  behind  the  head,  sloping 
be  sides,  slightly  concave  behind.  Wings  slender,  more  than 
je  as  long  as  broad;  scapular  shield  large,  with  five  branches, 
one  parallel  vein  running  into  the  costal  behind  the  second 
averse  from  the  subcostal ;  subcostal  nervure  sending  out 
Q  transverse  nervures  running  into  the  costal,  and  irregularly 
Bd  at  the  tip;  median  nervure  running  parallel  to  subcostal, 
merging  into  it  before  reaching  the  tip  either  in  the  last  fork 
le  seventh  transverse  nervure  of  the  subcostal,  with  three  or 
oblicjue  irregular  slender  nervures  turning  downwards;  sub- 
an  nervure  with  five  thick  oblique  nervures  at  the  base,  and 
lender  ones  all  forked  at  the  tips;  the  whole  wing  finely 
alated  between  the  nervures.  Legs  short;  thighs  very  thick; 
short  and  stout,  with  the  apical  spines  very  large;  terminal 
}  of  the  tarsi  large;  plantula  small.  Abdomen  short,  cylin- 
I,  rounded  at  the  tip,  with  stout  conical  cerci. 

latter. — The  head  ochreous,  more  ferruginous  towards  the  jaws; 
inae  bright  yellow,  with  the  apex  of  the  joints  pale,  the  rest 
white.     Length  3   lines.     Head  long,  cylindrical,  rounded 


Digitized  by 


Google 


532 


Alt^RALIAN  TERMlTiUM, 


mn 


■*' 


Ijehind,  nearly  twice  iis  long  as  broaiJ,  sloping  rjowi 
head  J  rugt»se  behind  the  elypeus;  an  ten  hep  13<jointi 
from  a  cleft  on  the  sides  of  the  head;  3rrJ  joint  shot 
hruadly  pyriform^  the  last  elongate-oval;  cljpeiis  sn 
upon  the  sidea;  l&brum  large,  rounds  on  the  si 
palpi  nlendefj  short;  jaws  broad  and  stout,  curved  ai 
th^  tipji,  with  two  angulai-  teeth  alxjut  the  t-etilre, 
large  angular  tooth  at  the  base;  jawa  crossing  ovf*r  i 
the  centre;  It^ft  jnw  with  only  one  tooth  in  the  centre, 
rounded  on  the  .^idea^  concave  in  itxmi ;  abJonien  € 
anal  appendices  long  and  hair}%  cerci  short  and  wlout 
Worker  with  tlu*  head  only  pale  yellow;  length  2 
Jipherical;  antenn;e  shorter  and  thicker  tlian  those  g« 
thorax  not  quite  as  broad  as  the  head;  abdotnen  lon| 
pointed  at  the  apex* 

//rr^.^— Drury,  New  Zealand  {Captain  Thom^A  Br<j 
spirit  specimens  of  this  species  were  sent  to  uu 
Broujj  under  the  impresBioti  that  it  was  Cafoterji 
White.  It  is,  howevefj  a  very  different  forai,  diffb 
tim\  colour,  and  other  details-  I  am  also  indebtefl 
B  rou  n  for  tl  i  e  f ol  lowing  in  form  ation  :  —  *  ^  Thi^  spec  i 
inhaViited  the  ^  Ptiriri '  (  Vitex  ItUaraUii)  in  our  nori 
where  I  lia\e  frerjuently  cut  out  the  nesta  cont?iiiiin|; 
family.  This  species  has  Ijeen  found  in  buil<iin^  iut 
Tauranga,  and  is  widely  distributed  throughout  th 
district  even  where  the  *  Purlri '  does  not  gnnw  Thi« 
for  hy  the  pi-actice  of  uning  blocks  of  this  wood  for 
BOtnetimes  infested  with  the  termites;  wlien  thq 
thi-ough  the  1  blocks  they  attack  the  kauri  Htxiring  \m 
Home  eases  eat  their  way  through  the  wall  stud8  to  l 
the  softer  '  Wauri '  timber  the  ooramunities  htHHimi 
numerous  and  destructive." 

CaLOTKKMKS    ADAMSOSl,  n.S|l. 

(PI.  XXXV,  tigH  2,  2«,  2A.) 
Head  ferrugiuuus,  thorax  oahreouai  with  darker  mm 
hiiKf}   ot    wings ;    upper   surface  of  abdominal   segi 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   WALTER   W.  FROGGATT. 


533 


ireous;  antennae,  legs,  and  all  the  under  surface  lighter  coloured; 
igs  pale  fuscous  with  the  nervures  reddish-brown.  Length  7 J 
tip  of  wings,  3  lines  to  tip  of  body. 

Head  broad,  rounded  behind,  flat  on  summit,  longer  than  broad, 
ckish  and  rugose  along  the  front  margin,  with  a  small  rounded 
in  centre  behind  the  clypeus.  Eyes  very  small,  round  and 
nding  out;  ocelli  wanting.  Antennai  16-jointed,  antennal  cleft 
p;  Ist  joint  large,  broadest  at  apex;  2nd  smaller;  3rd  smallest; 
5th  short;  6th-15th  turbinate;  16th  elongate-oval,  smaller 
Q  the  others,  Clypeus  small,  pale  yellow,  truncate  behind, 
aded  in  front;  labrum  large,  pale  yellow,  contracted  at  base, 
id  and  rounded  in  front;  jaws  stout,  with  two  sharp-pointed 
h  at  tip,  and  two  large  flat  ones  at  base.  Pro  thorax  short, 
rly  as  broad  as  the  head,  almost  truncate  in  front,  with  a 
resaion  in  the  centre,  rounded  on  sides,  slightly  arcuate  behind, 
«ned  on  summit,  with  the  edges  slightly  turned  up;  meso-  and 
athorax  large,  with  a  dark  median  suture,  round  at  apical 
^*n.  Legs  moderately  long;  thighs  thick,  short;  tibiae  long, 
ier,  with  three  stout  spines  at  base;  first  three  joints  of  tarsi 
t,  4th  twice  as  long  as  the  three  others  combined;  claws 
i'f  plan  tula  wanting.  Wings  large,  slender,  rounded  at  tips, 
?e  as  long  as  broad;  scapular  shield  small,  round  at  base; 
d  with  ochreous  yellow  which  extends  slightly  into  the  base 
le  wing:  costal  and  subcostal  nervures  running  parallel  to  each 
r  and  turning  round  the  tip,  a  stout  parallel  nervure  running 
}£  the  scapular  shield  and  turning  into  the  costal  about  the 
quarter;  four  stout  oblique  nervures  running  upwards  into 
ostal,  with  a  network  of  more  irregular  shorter  ones  round 
tips,  forming  irregular  cells;  median  slender,  running  out 
rds  the  tip  and  branching  out  into  three  slender  nervures 
ng  downwards;  submedian  stout  at  base,  slender  beyond  and 
Qg  downwards  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wings,  with 
oblique  nervures,  the  first  six  short  and  thickened;  the  whole 
covered  with  an  irregular  dainty  network  of  nervelets;  hind 
with  the  oblique  nervures  fewer  than  in  the  former,  the 
m  nervure  running  out  to  tip  of  wing,  dividing  into  a  single 
36 


r 


Digitized  by 


Google 


534 


AUSTRALIAN  TBRMITID^, 


fork,  the  submedian  extending  nearly  the  whole 
with  eleven  oblique  nervures,  the  6th  large  and 
Abdomen  broad  oval;  cerci  large,  long  and  hair] 

Soldier. — Head  bright  reddish-brown,  with  frc 
black;  antennae  and  palpi  dark  reddish-brown  at 
giving  them  a  variegated  appearance;  the  rest  ^ 
ochreous,  with  the  legs  rather  darker.  Head  lo 
broadest  at  base  contracting  slightly  behind  the 
flattened  on  the  summit,  a  faint  me<lian  suture  \ 
one  turning  down  on  either  side  into  a  raised 
antennal  cleft:  clypeus  large,  with  a  black  protul 
margin;  labrum  contracted  at  base,  rounded  on  $ 
downwards  in  front:  antennae  more  slender,  and 
the  third  joint  to  tip;  palpi  very  long,  extendi) 
tip  of  jaws;  jaws  short  and  stout,  slightly  curve 
with  three  sharp  incised  teeth  on  the  upper 
large  one  below;  right  jaw  with  one  curved  f 
a  broad  angular  tooth  below;  prothorax  more  sh 
tips,  not  as  wide  as  the  head,  with  median  s 
through  it  to  base  of  metathorax;  abdomen  lar; 
narrowest  at  tip;  cerci  large;  anal  appendices  lar< 
standing  out  perpendicularly. 

Worker. — Head  pale  ochreous-yellow,  with  a  < 
spot  in  front  on  either  side  of  clypeus,  the  res 
pale  yellow;  length  4 J  lines;  head  large,  orbic 
broad;  abdomen  large,  cylindrical,  rounded  at  ti] 

/^a6.— Uralla,  N.S.W.  (Mr.  G.  McD.  Adamso 

This  termite  differs  from  the  other  members 
having  no  ocelli,  but  the  wings  are  so  typical  th 
remove  the  species  from  the  genus  Cnlotermes. 

This  species  is  rather  common  in  the  Urai 
Adanison  having  sent  me  several  families  taken 
dead  stumps  and  logs,  with  the  winged  termites  i 
Of  two  different  lots  from  different  nests,  one 
darker  coloured  and  somewhat  larger,  but  othen 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER    W.  FROGGATT. 


Genus  Tbrmopsis,  Heer. 


535 


Heer,  Insektenfauna  von  Oeningen,  1848. 

pad  large,  rather  oval,  broadest  behind  and  suborbiculate; 
small,  oval,  not  very  prominent;  ocelli  wanting;  antennae 
23-27-jointed.  Prothorax  small,  not  wider  than  the  head 
circular,  flat.  Legs  long,  robust,  furnished  with  tibial  spines 
plantula.  Wings  as  in  Calotermes,  Abdomen  egg-shaped; 
appendages  long,  6-jointed. 

is  genus  contains  three  species  described  by  Heer  and  Hagen 
fossil  specimens  in  Prussian  amber;  and  two  existing  species, 
:n>m  Manitoba  and  California,  and  the  other  from  the  west 
of  South  America. 

thing  particular  is  knDwn  about  the  habits  of  the  existing 
5s,  but  the  genus  is  evidently  closely  allied  to  Calotermes, 

Grenus  Parotermbs,  Scudder. 

Proc.  Amer.  Acad,  of  Arts  and  Science,  1883. 

is  genus  was  formed  by  Scudder  for  the  reception  of  three 
species  found  in  the  American  Tertiaries  of  Colorado,  U.S. 
ys,  "  These  species  are  most  nearly  allied  to  Termopsis  and 
'.rmes,  but  differ  from  each  of  them  in  points  wherein  they 
from  each  other,  and  have  some  peculiarities  of  their  own. 
differ  from  Calotermes  in  their  shorter  wings  (relative  to  the 
I  of  the  body),  which  lack  any  fine  reticulation,  and  in  their 
of  ocelli.  From  Termopsis  they  differ  in  the  slenderer  but 
orter  wings  without  reticulation;  their  uniform  scapular  (sub- 
T)  vein  running  parallel  to  the  costa  throughout,  and  pro- 
with  fewer  and  straight  branches.  From  both  they  differ  in 
•esence  of  distinct  inferior  branches  to  the  scapular  vein,  but 
ally  in  the  slight  development  of  the  intermedian  vein  and 
^iian  vein,  the  excessive  area  of  the  extemomedian  vein,  and 
urse  of  the  latter,,  which  is  approximated  much  more  than 
to  the  scapular  vein  and  emits  branches  having  an  unusually 
udinal  course." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^ 


536 


AUSTRALIAN  TERMITIDjE, 


ft 


m^\ 


A 


Genus  Mixotermbs,  Sterzel 

This  genus  is  founded  upon  the  fossil  wing 
Lugau.  From  the  description  given  of  the  w 
allied  to  Cahtermes. 

Genus  Hodotkrmbs,  Hagen 

Bericht  d.  K.  Akad.  Berlin,  18 

Head  lat-ge,  circular,  with  the  median  suture 
across  towards  the  eyes;  eyes  oval,  small,  face 
jecting  on  the  sides  of  the  head;  ocelli  wantii 
convex;  labrum  small,  shell-shaped;  antennae  a 
the  head,  21-27-jointed;  jaws  short,  powerfu 
thorax  small,  as  large  as  the  head,  broader  ^ 
shaped.  Wings  small,  four  times  as  long  as 
length  of  the  body.  Tibias  with  five  spines, 
wings  similar  to  that  of  Calotermes,  broac 
Abdomen  somewhat  broader  than  the  thorax 
dorsal  surface;  anal  appendages  cone-shaped. 

In  their  habits  the  species  resemble  Caloterni 
have  been  described  from  Africa;  four  fossil  sp 
and  one  from  America.  As  yet  I  have  fou 
species  of  this  genus. 

The  soldiers  are  remarkable  for  having  true  f 
Sharp  has  figured  the  soldiers  of  a  remarkabl 
landi,  from  Africa,  which  move  about  in  the 
protection. 

Genus  Porotermes,  Hagen. 

Mon.  Linn.  Ent.  xiL  1858. 

Head  smaller  than  that  of  Hodotertnes;  eyes  sc 
ocelli;  venation  of  the  wings  similar  but  much  1 

This  is  one  of  Hagen's  subgenera,  and  was 
species  from  Chili,  S.  America. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER   W.  PROGGAIT. 


637 


Genus  Stolotbrmes,  Hagen. 
Mon.  Linn.  Ent.  xii.  1858,  p.  105. 

lied  to  Hodotermes,  but  having  only  about  half  the  number 
jints  in  the  antennse.  Ocelli  present.  Prothorax  heart- 
ed; first  tarsal  joint  as  long  as  those  following.  Venation 
18  wings  as  in  Hodoternies,  but  the  straight  median  nervure 
what  like  that  of  Eutennes.     Habits  resembling  Calotermes. 

Stolotermes  bruneicornis,  Hagen. 

Mon.  Linn.  Ent.  xii.  1858,  p.  105,  Tab.  ii.  f.  5. 

rk  brown;  mouth  parts,  basal  joints  of  antennae,  under  surface 
ead    and    legs    lighter   coloured;    wings   fuscous,   with    the 
ires  a  little  darker;  head  and  thorax  smooth  and  shining; 
rhole   insect  rather  long  and  thickly  covered  with    hairs, 
th  to  tip  of  wings  6J,  to  tip  of  body  3  lines. 
ad   small,  circular,  sloping  in  front,  with  a  distinct  median 
B,  summit  rugose.     Eyes  round,  large;  ocelli  in  front  of  the 
margin  of  the  eye;  a  large  indistinct  central  false  ocellus- 
ipot.       Antennae   16-jointed;  first  two  cylindrical,  of  equal 
\i;  the  last  oval,  the  rest  cone-shajied.     Clypeus  small,  shorty 
oa  circular,  mussel-shaped.      Prothorax  much  smaller  than 
broader  than  long,  flat,  rounded  l>ehind,  contracted  slightly 
)nt.      Wings  long,  four  times  as  long  as  broad;    scapular 
truncate,  with  five  branches  :  costal  and  subcostal  iiervures 
cte<l  by  7-9  very  sharp  transverse  parallel  nervures,  some- 
forked;  first  two  basal  ones  not  springing  from  sul)costal; 
n  nervure  running  through  the  centre  of  the  wing,  with 
1-9  oblique  nervures;  submedian  nervure  very  short,  turned 
with  four  short  thick  nervures.     Legs  robust;  thighs  broad; 
long,  with  two  spines  at  the  apex;  tarsi  one-third  the  length 
:  tibiae,  the  last  joint  a  little  longer  than  the  first  three 
oed;    plantula  present.      Abdomen    broader  than   thorax, 
3erci  large,  cone-shaped;  anal  appendices  in  the  male  long^ 
r. 
'. — Tasmania. 


i  ■ 


!♦ 


,  I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


.ll 


538 


AUSTRAUAN  TUliMl  JUL  t', 


The  above  description  is  compiled  from  H&gen, 
he  has  seen  three  dried  specimens  in  the  Berlin  1 

Stoloikrmes  RUF1CEP8,  Braner. 
Seise  Novara,  Zool.  Th.,  Neuroptera,  ] 
{PL  xjtxvL  figs.  'Z-2m,) 

General  eoloui"  dark  i^disli-bix>^'n,  the  ^indf*i 
ligbter,  bajie  of  the  jobitii  of  antt>iirne  fuacoua.  L 
of  win^  5t,  to  the  tip  of  body  3  J  linea. 

Head  spherical;  convex  on  the  eummit,  rouodei 
to  behind  the  ejea.  Eyea  large,  projecting,  a 
ocelli  wanting.  Antennae  long,  thickest  ti>wan 
Join  ted  3  Bpringing  from  eleft  in  fnmt  of  the  eyi 
joints  stont,  cylindrical;  3rd  verj'  short;  4th-Gth 
extremities,  narrowest  at  the  base;  7th  to  tip  Una 
rounded  at  apex.  Cly[>ei]H  smalK  rounded  in  fron 
broad,  i-ounded  at  tip;  palpi  rather  whort;  jawH  h 
three  amali  rather  Vjltiht  teeth  near  the  tip  and  i 
distance  lower  down,  the  Imse  n:junded.  Protboi 
as  broa^i  f*^  the  head,  broader  than  long,  abnusittr 
rounded  on  the  sides^  *iloping  to  the  hind  marj^i,  \ 
arcuate  in  the  centre,  flattened  on  the  snnimit, 
suture  running  to  baNe  of  abdomen,  forntini^  a  dai 
the  centre  of  thti  mftst>-  and  raetathorax.  I^ej^  c 
thigbH  very  stout;  tibhe  long^  slender,  anrl  cylini 
tibial  spines  f^tout ;  tarsi  long,  claws  large, 
slender,  cylinflrical,  broadest  at  the  Imse,  rounde 
cerci  sbort 

Soidier.—HeBA  bright  yellow,  ferruginoti^  toti 
jawH  black,  upper  s^urfatie  of  the  thonix  brown iiih 
dull  whit^i.  length  3  J  lines.  Head  longer  than 
behind,  flattened  on  the  aniomitT  straight  on  the  % 
from  the  anteunal  cleft  ti3  the  l>jvse  of  the  jaw**,  ali 
ruguBe  upon  the  f^irehead  :  i^dth  verj"  diitinut  in 
upon  the  aides  of  the  head  behind  the  antennai:  an 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER    W.  FBOGGATT. 


539 


a  cleft  in  front  of  the  head,  IS-joinfced,  the  batsal  juiiUs  ius  iu 
inged  insect,  with  the  apical  joint  stouter  ami  not  ao  stalked; 
us  small;  labnim  broadest  at  base,  r(iunfle<l  an  the  nkhn  to  a 
led  tip;  jaws  stout  at  the  base,  cur\ed  in  at  the  tiptfj,  and 
ing  each  other  in  the  middle,  with  two  broad  angular  teeth 
i  centre.  Prothorax  not  as  broad  an  tlie  liead,  arcuate  and 
lest  in  front,  rounded  and  sloping  sharply  on  the  aiden  to 
pical  margin;  legs  short;  thighs  verj  thicks  tibins  slender, 
the  two  inner  spines  at  base  very  close  together;  abdomen 
r  large,  oval:  cerci  small. 
6.--Drury,  New  Zealand  (Captain  T.  Broun)* 
lave  no  workers  in  my  collection,  all  other  examples  sent 
the  soldiers  being  pupse  with  short  wing-caBea. 
rit  specimens  of  this  species  were  sent  to  me  by  tlie  Govern- 
Entomologist  of  New  Zealand,  but  without  any  iiotea  upon 
habits. 

I  soldiers  are  remarkable  for  their  <listiiictly  fatetetl  eyee, 
b  some  species  of  the  Hodotermes  gruup  are  also  known  to 
wldiers  provided  with  eyes.  In  an  Afdran  termita  (Hodo- 
havilantli)  which  is  figured  in  the  Cambridge  Natural 
y,  and  described  as  going  about  Lri  the  liright  sunlight^ 
^  eyes  are  very  distinct. 


-f 


Rhino  TBRMiTiN^. 

Genus  RniNOTERMES,  Hag^n, 

d  as  broad  as  long;  forehead  flattened,  with  a  parallel  cleft 
h  the  centre  of  the  rhinarium,  which  prajecUi  slightly  in 
forming  with  the  lobed  clypeus  a  suout-llke  process,  Eye.^ 
coarsely  faceted;  ocelli  present,  with  a  circular  t'al^ 
spot  in  the  base  of  the  cleft :  antennie  20*jointed,  Pro- 
not  as  wide  as  the  head,  rounded  in  frout.  J>gs  stout, 
wo  spines  at  the  apex  of  the  liljiie;  plantula  wanting* 
short  and  broad,  rounded  at  the  tipn;  Hcapular  shield  sjhort 
>ad,  swelling  out  and  slightly  convex  at  the  cross  auture; 
amd  subcostal  nervures  stout,  well  ^parated  at  the  baae, 


•   \\ 


>  i 


'^l 


Digitized  by 


Google 


540 


AUSTRALIAN  TERMITllKf:, 


N 


slightly  connected  towards  the  tips  with  irregu' 
median  nemire  fine,  but  irregularly  branched  c-i 
median  with  a  great  number  of  fine  bifui*cated  ol 
the  whole  wing  reticulated  with  furrows  and  rami 
Hagen  placed  in  this  subgenus  of  Tei^ieii  thr 
Cuba,  Surinam,  and  Brazil.  A  fourth  s|>ecies  w 
Brauer  from  Australia.  The  members  of  the  Au 
live  in  communities  like  Calotermes.  On  fiocount 
veins  between  the  costal  and  sul>costal  neriures 
them  in  a  separate  subfamily. 

Rhinotermes  reticulatus,  n.sp. 

(PL  XXXVI.  figs.  3,  3a,  3^  3o.) 

Upper  surface  pale  ferruginous,  ventral  surf  a 
wings  light  reddish-brown,  semitransparent,  n 
Length  to  tip  of  wings  5i,  to  tip  of  body  3  lines. 

Head  slightly  broader  than  long,  broadest  l)d 
on  the  sides  in  front  of  the  eyes,  and  truncat 
flattened  on  the  summit.  Eyes  small,  not  proj 
faceted;  ocelli  very  small,  in  front  of  the  eye 
Antenna?  20-jointed,  springing  out  of  a  deep  ant 
joint  large,  cylindrical ;  2nd  about  half  the  It 
smallest;  5th-20th  moniliform,  increasing  slit^hth 
more  stalked  to  the  tip;  the  terminal  one  roui 
rather  hairy.  Clypeus  large,  truncate  beliiiicl,  di 
cleft  which  proceeds  from  the  front  of  the  for 
commences  in  a  small  rounded  spot  in  a  liiu* 
labrum  spade-shaped,  rounded  at  the  tip,  longer  tl 
thick  and  stout,  sharply  curved  in  at  the  tip,  ^ 
angular  teeth,  and  a  rounded  edge  at  the  base.  1 
wide  as  the  head,  rounded  in  front,  rotuiidatc  ai 
apical  margin.  Legs  robust,  thighs  short  and  bf 
slender,  hairy,  with  two  long  spines  at  the  tip;  1 
Wings  thrice  as  long  as  broad;  scapular  shield 
above,   with   the   suture   slightly  convex;    costal 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   WALTER    W.  FROOGATT. 


541 


•vures  thick,  running  parallel  to  each  other  and  curving  round 
the  tip,  without  true  cross  veins,  but  with  a  number  at  the 
;reme  tip  forming  irregular  cells  ;  median  nervure  slender, 
jgular,  crossing  the  middle  of  the  wing,  turning  downward  and 
nching  into  three  oblique  forks,  the  first  again  bifurcated,  the 
)nd  simple  and  the  last  again  forked;  submedian  running 
allel  with  median  to  middle  of  wing,  turning  downwards,  with 
it  oblique  branching  veinlets  not  always  regular.  Abdomen 
rt,  broad,  rounded  at  the  tip;  cerci  short  and  stout. 

oUier, — Head  pale  yellow,  darkest  towards  jaws  which  are 
nginous;  the  rest  dull  white.  Length  3  lines.  Head  large, 
•t  and  broad,  flattened  on  the  summit,  rounded  on  the  sides, 

sloping  up  in  front  from  the  deep  antennal  cleft  to  the  base 
aws;  forehead  truncate,  with  a  sharp  canal  cut  out  in  the 
re,  forming  a  short  gap  with  a  circular  spot  or  opening  at  the 
:  clypeus  concave  behind,  rounded  on  the  sides  and  narrowest 
•ont;  labrum  very  long,  reaching  to  the  tip  of  the  closed  jaws, 
d  at  base,  contracted  towards  the  middle  and  swelling  out 

a  rounded  spatulate  lobed  tip;  jaws  short,  stout,  sharply 
ed  over  each  other  at  the  apex,  with  two  sharp  teeth  below 
le  left  fang  and  a  single  one  on  the  right.  Thorax  smaller  than 
,  with  the  prothorax  more  saddle-shaped  than  that  of  the 
;ed  ones;  legs  rather  slender;  abdomen  short  and  broad,  the 
ler  anal  appendices  showing  beyond  the  tip;  cerci  hairy. 

idier  {minor). — In  this  species  a  second  form  of  soldier  is 
ys  present  in  about  equal  numl^ers  with  the  larger  ones.  In 
ral  structure  they  are  similar,  but  with  all  the  parts  more 
er  and  elongated;  length  2  lines.  Apical  portion  of  head 
it  yellow,  base  much  lighter;  hearl  broad  at  the  base,  sloping 
use  of  the  jaws,  of  a  somewhat  elongated  pear-shape ;  jaws 
I  elongated,  slender,  turning  over  at  the  tips;  palpi  nearly  as 
as  jaws;  antennae  16-jointed  ;  labrum  very  slender,  l)ut 
i,r  to  that  of  the  large  soldier. 

rrker  dull  white,  lightly  tinted  with  yellow  behind  the  jaws; 
»  in.  length.     Head  very  large  and  broad,  sloping  round  at 


Hffff 


Digitized  by 


Google 


542 


AUSTRALIAN  TERMITIDJi, 


the  jaws,  with  a  curious  bilobed  pattern  abo 
antennae  very  slender,  18-  to  20-jointed;  clypei 
rounded  behind,  with  a  deep  median  suture,  a 
on  either  side  at  the  base  of  the  antennas;  labrum « 
much  smaller  than  the  head,  with  a  fine  median 
from  the  base  through  the  meso-  and  metathorax 
swollen  in  the  middle,  broadly  rounded  at  the  ti] 

Hah.  :  Kalgoorlie,  W.A.  (Mr.  G.  W.  FroggJ 
Palm  Creek,  Central  Australia  (Prof.  Spencer,  H 

Specimens  of  these  termites  were  taken  by  my 
sheoak  (Casuarina)  stump  towards  the  end  of  Mi 
time  the  winged  ones  were  more  plentiful  than 
soldiers.  In  their  habits  and  general  appearan 
CalotertneSf  and  take  the  place  of  the  eastern  ! 
iiiedius;  both  are  plentiful  in  their  districts. 


^m  ■ 


Rhinotermes  intermbdius,  Brau 

Reise  Novara,  Zool.  Th.,  Neuroptera, 

Upper  surface  pale  ochreous,  lighter  colourec 
head  and  thoracic  segments:  under  side,  legs,  a 
yellow;  wings  pale  ferruginous,  semitransparent. 
Length  to  tip  of  wings  7,  to  tip  of  body  4  lines. 

Head  similar  to  that  of  R.  reticulatusy  but  wi 
larger  and  more  prominent;  ocelli  larger.  Ant 
20-jointed.  Clypeus  broader  and  not  quite  so  con 
broader  and  more  deeply  concave  in  front  b 
Legs  longer  and  tibiiu  more  slender.  Wings  t 
broad,  larger,  and  lighter  coloured,  but  wit 
identical. 

Soldiers  and  u^orkers  as  in  the  former  species. 

This  species  is  not  very  common  about  Sydne 
small  colony  in  the  stem  of  a  dea<l  honeysuck] 
serrata)  near  Sydney;  but  at  Wallsend,  near  \ 
colonies  under  dead  logs  are  common,  gnawing  ii 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER   W.  FROGGATT. 


543 


ig  the  grain  of  the  wood,  and  retreating  into  the  log  when 
urbed.  They  are  at  once  recognised  by  the  large  broad  heads 
he  soldiers  and  the  presence  of  two  different  forms  of  soldier, 
he  soldiers,  like  those  of  Caloiermes,  are  very  timid,  never 
ving  fight,  but  hurrying  away  to  shelter  when  disturbed,  the 
e  soldiers  being  much  the  braver.      I  had  never  been  able  to 

the  winged  forms  in  our  nests,  but  my  friend  Mr.  Gilbert 
Qer,  of  Mackay,  was  more  fortunate,  sending  me  down  several 
^ed  ones  with  workers  and  soldiers 

arly  last  year  Mr.  N.  Holtze  sent  me  a  small  bottle  full  of 
;ed  ones  that  had  been  taken  flying  round  the  lamps  at 
lerston,  Pt.  Darwin.  This  species  was  described  by  Brauer, 
locality  given  being  Sydney,  N.S.W.,  but  in  a  specimen  sent 

the  Vienna  Museum,  where  his  types  are,  the  label  attached 

"Thorey,  Cape  York,  1868." 

*6-— Sydney  and  Newcastle,  N.S.W.  (W.  W.  Froggatt); 
cay,  Queensland  (Mr.  G.  Turner);  Port  Darwin,  N.T.  (Mr. 
[oltze,  Botanic  Gardens). 

GLYPTOTBRMITINiE. 


/t 


Genus  Glyptotermks,  g.n. 

ad  broad;  eyes  moderately  large,  coarsely  faceted;  ocelli 
to  the  eyes;  antennte  short,  13-  to  15-jointed,  springing  from 
ular  cleft  in  front  of  the  eyes.  Prothorax  convex  in  front, 
led  on  the  sides  and  convex  behind,  with  a  slight  median 
K  Legs  stout  and  rather  short,  with  short  thick  spines  at 
>f  tarsi;  plan  tula  small.  Wings  slender,  thrice  as  long  as 
;  scapular  shield  small  and  angular  showing  tl;ie  base  of  four 
res:  costal,  subcostal  and  median  nersures  running  close  to 
>ther  through  the  upper  half  of  wing,  subcostal  generally 
ig  into  the  costal  in  the  centre,  but  always  separated 
extremities;  submedian  running  through  the  centre  of  the 
it  and  the  oblique  nervures  often  composed  of  fine  dots. 
.11  dark -coloured  termites,  with  clouded  opaque  wings,  living 
ill  coninQunities  in  the  trunks  and  bark  of  trees;  soldiers 
»w;   these  and  the  workers  slender  and  cylindrical. 


I 


t  n ' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M 


H 


^ 


541  AD^KvLIA3f  TKiUtrTiD^, 


GlYPTOTERMES   TtTBERCULATUa,    I 

(PL  xxx\.  figH.  [4,  Da.) 

GenerJil  colour  pale  oehreou»:  legs  aijd  anu 
ritreoufs,  with  the  nervures  fuacous  at  \msi&  mid 
tnwards  the  tips-  Length  to  tip  of  wings  6, 
]  iiies. 

Head  broader  thao  long,  broad  behind, 
tfuncate  in  fronts  convex  on  the  summit,  Eyi 
thf^  sides  of  the  liead,  large  and  circular,  ervtrt 
round,  in  lin*^  with  the  aptciil  niargitr  of  cy*«a, 
rather  hairy*  springing  out  of  a  deep  aiiteiii 
of  theeyes^  l5-jointed;  l?^t  stout,  cylindrical;  2ii 
oylindrieal,  br<jmlest  at  apex;  ith-Hth  sihort,  1 
ratlier  broader  tuwanJ?*  the  extremities,  with  t 
Clypeu^s  roimded  liehind,  pniduoetl  into  flaTi 
narro^s^er,  trunc?trt«  Jind  qusuirafce  in  front;  laiirii 
in  front,  Bijell-shaped:  jaw^  rather  stout,  with 
at  the  tip;  palpal  joints  very  abort  and  ovaL  Pi 
slightly  tnn^ed  up  on  the  edge,  slightly  concavr 
on  the  jiide.s^  truncated  behind^  with  a  dep resit 
and  a  ^liglit  tiutare,  rough  and  ilattene^i  on  sum 
thighs  thick,  rath*^r  cyHndrical;  tibiic  with  th 
rtpine.4  at  apox;  tarsi  with  the  laat  joint  vcr 
present.  Wings  more  tJian  thrice  af*  lon;^  as  hn* 
whitish  when  dry,  very  thin  and  ea&ily  Ujtb 
narrow  and  angular,  the  ci'obs  Kuture  iruncali 
fn?5t  three  norvure.^  meeting  on  the  upp*r  f^li 
median  indistinct;  costal,  subcostal,  and  medi 
fii'st  strengthened  at  the  extreme  ba^o  by  a 
parallel  nervure  running  from  the  subemUil 
running  parallel  and  close  together  to  tln^  tip  of 
nervure  weak  and  irregular^  running  through  I 
wing,  without  any  stout  tibUc^ue  nervurt^s  at  tJ 


X 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   WALTER   W.  FROGGATT. 


545 


ne  12  or  14  irregular  nervures  turning  downwards  :  costal  and 
3costal  of  hindwings  as  in  f orewings,  but  with  median  emerging 
ID  subcostal  at  some  distance  from  the  scapular  shield,  and 
rning  parallel  with  it  to  the  tips;  the  whole  of  the  wings 
ckly  covered  with  scars  or  pustules.  Abdomen  elongate-oval, 
ider;  cerci  short  and  stout,  well  under  the  abdomen;  anal 
)endices  wanting. 

)oldier. — Head  bright  reddish-brown,  jaws  black,  labrum 
?oiis,  prothorax  ochreous,  the  rest  dull  yellow.  Length  3  lines. 
id  a  little  longer  than  broad,  cylindrical,  sides  straight,  sloping 
'rom  behind  the  base  of  the  antennae  to  the  centre  where  the 
head  is  deeply  cleft,  forming  a  rounded  hollow  with  a  stout 
bbed  pr<)tuberance  on  either  side,  and  truncate  below,  and 
hanging  clypeus,  which  is  small  and  indistinct;  labrnm  large, 
ened,  spatulate,  finely  fringed  with  hairs;  antennae  springing 
of  a  circular  pit  in  line  with  the  base  of  jaws,  15-jointed; 
;  short,  ferruginous  and  very  stout  at  the  base,  meeting  at  the 
with  two  stout  angular  teeth  below  the  tip  on  the  left  side, 
jaw  on  the  right  side  smooth  to  apex  of  labrum,  where  there 
Qe  large  tooth.  A  stout  cylindrical  finger-like  projection 
ds  out  on  either  side  of  the  apical  margin  of  head  in  front  of 
intennal  cleft.  Prothorax  saddle-shaped,  slightly  arcuate  in 
ty  rounded  on  sides,  and  sloping  back  to  apical  edge  which  is 
tly  concave  in  the  centre;  a  fine  median  suture  running 
ugh  the  head  and  whole  of  the  thorax;  thorax  and  abdomen 
ing  a  cylindrical  body,  narrowing  towards  the  tip,  rather 
r;  legs  short  and  stout. 

9rker  about  the  same  length  and  shape  as  the  soldier,  with 
exception  of  the  head,  which  is  almost  spherical;  labrum 
rate;  anal  appendices  very  fine,  slender,  projecting  beyond 
[p  of  the  abdomen;  general  colour  dull  white. 

j^  —Uralla,  N.S.W.  (Mr.  G.  McD.  Adamson). 

scribed  from  specimens  received  from  the  collector  in  spirits, 
btained  by  him  in  a  log. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


546  AVSTRAMAM  tBumtiB^n, 

GLYPTOTEltMKS    lUmiPX^Nlt^  tl.»| 

(PL  XXXVI »  figs.  5,  bn,) 

Cliilft>iBoii3  to  pieeouS;  ante  tin  sc  anil    \^pi  At 
wings  deeply  clouderl  with  palp  reddi'ihVi.imwn* 
brown.      Length  to  tip  of  wingt^  f4,  to  tip  of  \>\m 

Head  lunger  than  bi-oad,  wldmt  behind,  c*n\^'' 
and  sloping  down  on  foreheaci.  Eye?^  Hmall,  roirn 
liw-'etttlj  on  the  i?idea  of  the  head  projecting  \*^ 
round,  not  contiguous  but  in  linei  with  caiitre  o 
short,  stout,  iind  rather  hairy,  springing  from  it 
cleft  in  front  of  eyes,  l5-jointed;  Ut  stout,  cyl 
3rd  smaller;  the  rest  thieken<?dj  stout,  pyriftu  i 
oval.  Clypen^  large,  ijuarirate;  lai>nim  convex  u 
than  long,  roundetj  in  front.  Ptothorjiii  rail 
ln?ad,  deeply  concave  in  fcont,  rotunda te  with 
and  the  apex  rounded.  Leg?3  short,  thighs  \ 
tibim  stout,  eylindricah  broarJ^st  at  the  tipa, 
Htout  spines  lieautifully  j^errat**  on  the  edgr*i3; 
the  ternnnal  joint  jiH  long  again  a«  the  firnt  thre 
alemlei%  plan  tu  J  a  small.  Wings  slencler*  four 
bftiad,  rather  jjointed  at  the  tip;  scapular  slii 
with  Hve  nervuraH,  cross  suture  trans  verse;  cohI* 
with  a  ar-out,  parallel,  oblique  nervnii-e  branchii 
i^bieUl  and  running  up  into  coital;  suWostal  an 
ing  out  together,  the  latter  sHghtly  angular,  1 
trigether  to  the  tip  of  wing;  sul>CLJstal  iii(*rging 
thr  mid c lie  of  wingj  but  emerging  again  l>cforo  ^ 
Hubm^?flian  I  branched  on  tht^  ncapular  Hhield, 
unbranohed  ol>lique  nervurm  at  the  baae,  run 
c<?ntrt?  of  the  wing,  but  nlenrh^r  and  turnw^  of  1 
work,  with  five  main  simihtrly  fornnH-1  oiiUquf  in 
uieimbranii  of  th©  wing  thickly  covt^red  with  fit 
ing  a  network  of  irregular  pattern*  Aiidometi 
ix>uuded  l>ehind;  cerci  small.    * 


r«. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i» 


BY   WALTER   W.  FROGGATT. 


547 


^a^.— Frankston,    Victoria     (Mr.    W.     Kershaw,     National 

iiseum). 

riiis  species  is  described  from  a  single  pinned  specimen  in  good 
58ervation:  and  is  very  distinct  from  any  other  species  known 
me. 

GlYPTOTERMBS  BREVICORNIS,  n.sp. 

(PL  XXXVI.  figs.  6,  6rt). 

Jpper  surface  pale  ochreous;  wings  semi  transparent,  nervures 
wn  tinged  with  yellow ;    under  surface,   legs,   and  antennae 
juineous.     Length  to  tip  of  wings  5,  to  tip  of  body  2^  lines, 
fead  a  little  longer  than  broad,  rotundate,  broadest  between 
eyen,  rounded  on  the  summit,  with  a  slight  median  suture  at 
base.     Eyes  small,  circular,  not  very  prominent ;    ocelli  oval, 
iguous   and   in   a  line  with  the  apical  margin  of  the  eyes, 
enn^e  13-jointed,   1st   joint   large,   cylindrical;    2nd   shorter, 
idrical:  3rd  4th  orbiculate;  5th- 12th  turbinate;  the  terminal 
oval.      Clypeus  widest   behind,  narrow,  truncate   in  front, 
ing   back    on    the    sides ;    labrum    broad,    rounded    on    the 
i,  and  rather  truncated   in  front  ;    jaws  broad,  with    three 
t  blunt  teeth  at  apex,  the  edge  roughened    towards   base, 
horax  not  as  broad  as  head,  concave   in   front,  rotundate 
he  sides  and  behind,  with  a  slight  depression  at  the  apex, 
irk  median  line  running  from  the  base  through   the  meso- 
tnetathorax.    Legs  short  and  thick,  thighs  large;  tibiae  slender, 
?d  with  five  stout  spines  at  the  apex;  terminal  joint  of  tarsi 
)]  claws  large;  plantula  small.     Wings  slender,  twice  as  long 
road  ;  scapular  shield  slender,  rounded  at  the  cross  suture, 
led  with  fuscous  extending  into  the  base  of  the  wing;  costal, 
>stal,  and   median  nervures  running  parallel,  close  together, 
last  extending  a  little  further  round  the  tip  of  wing;  sub- 
an  opaque  at   base,  running  through  middle  of  wing,  with 
!  stout  oblique  nervures  at  the  base,  the  apical  one  indistinct, 
t  eleven  in  number,  forming  slender  dotted  nervelets  turning 
iwards;    the  whole  of  the  wings  covered  with  minute  spots 


f 


Digitized  by 


Google     ^L 


m 


AVSTRAUAK  TSnHJri».e, 


m 


or  scars,     Abdoraen  broad,  elongate,  roimd^  n 
short  and  Btout. 

Soldier. — Head  pale  ferruginous  ntlifk^t:^  l>eco!ii 
towards  the  antenna; ;  jawgi  castaneoas  at  ls*ww 
upfier  surface  of  thorai^  and  leg^  pale  ot-hreou 
white.  Length  to  tip  of  body  3|  lines.  Hewui  t 
broad,  rounded  behind,  straight  upon  the  m\^^^  li 
of  jaws  J  flat  on  the  summit  and  akiping  down  s 
irregularly  roughened  ;  with  a  luedian  suture  d 
and  nmning  out  on  either  wide  at  Imse  of  atiteni 
jointed,  short,  not  reaching  l>ejond  tip  of  jawsj 
flattjcmed,  slightly  rounded  in  fn>nt  ^  lal »nim  fl 
lying  Ijetween  the  base  of  jawSj  thin  and  &beU^ 
sht^rt,  broad  at  the  base,  irregularly  twitbefi,  straij 
cur\  ed  at  tip  and  juj^t  citis^ing  each  othcr^  w 
angular  tejeth  below  on  the  left  jaw  and  two  lai 
right     Body  long  and  cylindrical . 

Worker. — Head   and    prothorax    pale  yellow, 
Length   to  tip  of    l>43dy  3  lines.     HcjiaI  apheriej 
median   and   transv^eiTRe  sutures,  and  a  dark   niai 
margin  on  either  side  in  front  of  imse  of  ant-eni 
cylindrical  and  rather  hairy. 

//«&,— Maekay,  Qiieengland  (Mr.  Gilbert  Tunn 


^ 


GLYPTOTKaMKS   KUCALYFTI,  fLSp. 

(PL  XXXV.  !ig^  5  5rt,) 

The  entire  insect  dark  ca«taneouS|  antennie 
surface   eomewhat  lighter  coloui'«?il;    wings  aeiiii 
nerviires  darker,  covered   with   fine  dots  or  sftc* 
sunliglit.      Tjength  to  tip  of  wing.-*  3  J,  to  tip  uf  ho 

Head  slightly  longer  than  broafl»  broadly  re 
arcuate  in  fit-uifc  of  e^^es,  rounded  on  sunmdt,  i 
clypeua.  Eyes  moderately  large,  projecting  tiligfc 
contiguous  tri>  front  margin  of  ©yea.     Antenna'  1  * 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    WALTER   W.  FROGGATT. 


549 


?  from  an  antennal  cleft  between  the  eyes;  1st  joint  stout, 
lindrical;  2nd  shorter;  3rd  rather  pear-shaped;  4th-13th  larger, 
Mculate,  becoming  more  turbinate  towards  the  tip;  terminal  one 
mded.  Clypeus  broad  and  short,  truncate  behind,  overlapping 
!  broad  bilobed  labrum;  jaws  small,  straight  on  the  sides,  with 
tip  curved  in,  a  sharp  tooth  below,  widely  separated  from  the 
rd.  Prothorax  nearly  as  broad  as  head,  broader  than  long, 
icave  in  front,  rotundate  on  the  sides  and  slightly  hollow 
lind,  a  slender  median  suture  at  base  to  the  apex  of  metathorax. 
fs  short  and  thick;  thighs  broad,  rounded;  tibiie  with  three 
at  spinas  at  apex.  Wings  slender,  four  times  as  long  as  broad; 
pular  shield  small  and  slender,  fuscous,  the  colour  extending 
)  the  base  of  wings,  the  cross  suture  straight:  base  of  subcostal 
orewings  robust,  wuth  a  short  nervure  running  out  of  scapular 
Id  and  turning  up  into  costal  just  beyond  the  suture;  costal 
sulxjostal  only  separated  from  ea<;h  other  at  the  extremities; 
median  stout  at  base,  running  through  the  middle  of  wing, 
1  five  or  six  opaque  oblique  nervures  emerging  from  basal 
ion  and  six  or  seven  finer  and  longer  ones  towards  apex,  all 
e  more  or  less  irregular  from  the  many  little  dots  covering 
wings.  Abdomen  long,  slender,  rounded  at  tip ;  anal 
ndices  very  long  and  slender,  close  to  the  tip  of  abdomen; 
i  short  and  stout. 

Miers. — Head  pale  reddish -yellow,  the  rest  white.  Length 
nes.  Head  longer  than  broad,  rounded  behind  and  straight 
»e  sides,  emarginate  in  front  at  the  base  of  jaws,  truncate  on 
ead  and  rugose  above  clypeus;  median  and  transverse  sutures 
let,  the  latter  running  out  on  either  side  to  base  of  antennje; 
on  hidden;  labrum  broad,  rounded  in  front  and  on  sides, 
«sed  in  the  centre  and  fringed  with  fine  hairs:  jaws  a  ery 
f  at  base,  short,  rounded,  turning  over  each  other  at  the  tips, 
three  sharp  angular  teeth.  Abdomen  long,  slender,  and 
Incal,  tapering  at  the  tip;  cerci  short  and  stout. 

^rker  of  a  general  dull  white  colour;  head  faintly  tinged  wuth 
i^;    abdomen   in   life   reddish-brown    from    the   food    eaten 
37 


v 


1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


HI 


i 


-  I'l 


550 


ALTSTRALIAN  TBEMlTiH.r., 


showing  through  the  semitrfLnspafent  skiii  :  h^Nn 
mg  two  lobes  on  foreliead,  rouiwled  t-owarHjii  the 
with  a  dark  spot  ou  either  side  of  t-lyfieii,^;  pr\>tli( 
bead,  tliu  rest  c>f  thuriix  and  alidomhwU  segrtionts 
and  cj^indricttl  tfi  thft  tip. 

//fi/j.— Sydnpy,  TSotany  find  Hi>rnshy  (\V\  W* 
AUmt  Sydney  this^  ^^fHc^eies  Ik  only  found  by  m 
Imrk  upon  the  trunks  of  Euml^pim  rohu^ia. 
upon  tlie  inner  bark,  and  sometimes  on  tlie 
eviilently  aa  a  general  rule  gnawing  a  ptisisn^ 
Vjehind,  iiiS  there  are  always  iteveml  tunnelw  leiuli 
truiika^  which  are  nearly  al^rayB  rott**n  and  th^nx 
They  live  in  iimall  commtniities  of  from  fifty  1 
individuals,  the  majority  being  workers  or  larvji 
only  one  or  two  soklierw  in  the  eolony,  Exeepi 
soldieru  clo-^'ly  re-^emble  the  \^  orkei*Sj  and  try  t 
they  are  exposed.  They  form  very  slender  tii 
all  dii"4*ction,s  in  the  bark,  each  individual  I 
own  account,  no  iTMum  l^eing  left  to  allow  of  t 
other.  The  wbigefJ  ones  are  very  Rinall  in  con 
workers  and  soldiers.  Some  well  developed  pu 
in  a  rather  numerous  colony  in  a  dead  tree  (th< 
found  them  away  from  the  living  trees),  and  the 
perfect  insects  in  Deeeral:)er. 


HKTEROTgRMlTIlf^ 

Heteuotermes,  g.n. 

Head  large,  longer  than  broa^l^  nearly  i|ua 
Bma  I ! ,  not  p  roj  ttjc  ti  n  g ;  oeel  I  i  w  a  n  i  i  ng  i  c  ly  f « *  i 
Ijroad;  antentne  l(i-jointe<i.  Prothorajt  not  a 
truncatefi  im  the  sides;  le;(H  atout,  witli  four  or 
at  tlie  apex  of  tihim.  Wings  nearly  thriix?  m 
Kcapular  shieM  Rmall  timi  angular;  coatovl*  suU: 
nervui-es  running  very  idn-ie  to  ejtch  oth»ir,  liut  l\ 
costal  dirttinetly  separated  from  e^wh  other;  yaliin 
nervures  HJender. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  WALTER  W.  FROGGATT.  551 

Heterotermks  plat yceph ALUS,  n.sp. 

(PL  XXXV.  fig.  10;  PL  xxxvi.  fig.  4.) 

eneral  colour  castaneous,  legs  brown,  labrum  ochreous; 
Qn«  barred  ^4th  white  at  the  apex  of  each  segment;  wings 
fuscous  with  the  nervures  brown.  Length  to  tip  of  wings  6, 
)  of  body  2  J  lines. 

ead  very  large,  longer  than  broad,  almost  quadrate,  rounded 
id  and  straight  on  the  sides  to  well  in  front  of  the  eyes, 
ned  upon  the  summit,  slightly  arcuate  behind  the  clypeus. 
small,  circular,  well  down  on  the  sides  of  the  head,  not  pro- 
ig;  the  ocelli  wanting.  Clypeus  large,  prominent,  and 
led  on  the  sides  and  apex,  very  slightly  concave  in  front, 
a  median  suture  through  the  centre  dividing  it  into  two 
labrum  broad,  rounded  in  front.  Antennae  16-jointed, 
vith  large  thickened  segments,  springing  from  in  front  of 
1st  joint  long,  cylindrical;  2nd  and  3rd  very  small;  4th- 
increasing  slightly  in  size  towards  the  tip;  terminal  joint 
Thorax  covered  with  long  scattered  grey  hairs;  pro  thorax 
broad  as  head,  truncated  on  the  sides,  rounded  and  arcuate 
centre  of  both  base  and  apex.  Legs  short,  robust;  tibiae 
at  tip,  with  four  slender  spines;  tarsi  slender.  Wings 
thrice  as  long  as  broad,  rounded  at  the  tip;  scapular  shield 
",  hairy,  angular,  showing  the  base  of  four  nervures;  costal 
ubcostal  nervures  running  very  close  together  to  tip; 
I  nervure  very  fine,  running  close  to  subcostal,  divided  and 
I  down  at  the  tip:  submedian  fine,  with  seven  thickened 
I  nervures;  the  first  two  ver}'  smaU;  the  3rd,  4th,  6th,  and 
rcate,  with  four  or  five  slender  oblique  apical  nervelets. 
len  short,  elongate  and  oval  at  the  tip. 
— Kangaroo  Island,  S.A.  (Mr.  J.  G.  O.  Tepper). 
•e  one  mounted  specimen  from  the  Adelaide  Museum.  It 
y  curious  form  differing  from  all  other  species  in  the  long 
.e  head  and  thick  antenna?.  There  are  also  four  specimens 
termite  in  the  Macleay  Museum,  labelled  South  Australia. 


Digitizedlby 


ejp^ 


Googl 


II 


BIMli> 


^ 


^5^  AITSTRAUAK  TERMITIBM^ 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATS 

Fig.  l^i,— Hindwbg  uf          ,, 

Fig.  1  Ik—K^A  of  a*,ld  ler  of  Cti(otcrm^M  irrt^ 

Fig.  2.  ^Forewtog  of  Oaimrau^  mitimstmi,  ^ 

Fig,  ^f.^Hindmiig  of 

Fig.  26.— Hemil  of  «oidior  of  Cal^rrmr^  mhtn 

Fig,  3.  — Forfewingof  Jtf(M^o/.:rw)*^*4&irM,ri(V/i 

Fig.  3a,— Head  of 

Fig,  4,  —l^&tewing  of  Cdloterme^  imuJtariK,  \ 

Fig,  6.  ^Ffjrewuig  of  Glf^pto/erm^s  enmij^^i 

Wig.  5a.— Head  Df  floldier,        „ 

Fi^n  7,  — H&^of  joldier,  6'a^«emwfoit<^iy; 

Fig.  S.  ^Forewiog  of  Cafottrmi^  rohustHn,  d,- 

Fig.   9a.— Head  af  eoldier,     ,, 

Fig.  10.  —Head  of  mi*^rt^Hrmr^  pfatffc^tkfdmy 

Pl*4TJE   3UUCVT. 

Fig.  K  — Forewiug  of  Gi/f^frnw^^^  ^roum,  n.&ii 

Fig.  U.~-He&d  of  Boldier,      ,, 

Fig.  2:  — Forewing  of  Siolohrnm  rtt/fLw,  Bra 

Fig.  2a,^Head  of  foldier,      ,, 

Fig,  S.  ^Forewin^-  of  MhUofeFimJs  rHiculmu*, 

Fig.  3a..^aw  of 

Ptg.  3fr.  -Head  of  »olcK*?r  (mftjur),  miJ,Lmm 

Fig,  3<;.— Head  of  aoldicr  (miuop), 

Fig.  4.  — For&wriug  of  Ilrtf.rotfrtm^  piailtt'ppM 

Fig.  5,  ^Huad  of  Gij^daterntfj^  iridimm^i*,  q.« 

Fig.  5«.-Wiflg  of        ,, 

Fig.  0,  ^Wing  of  Gf^pt^t^rn^.  fri^^V^n»i\  «.«, 

Fig.  6flf.— Head  of  soldiep,    „  ' 


Digitized  by 


Google 


553 


OCCURRENCE  OF  RADIOLARIA  IN  PALAEOZOIC 
ROCKS  IN  N.S.  WALES. 

►Y  Professor  T.  \V.  Edoeworth  David,  B.A.,  F.G.S. 

(Plates  xxxvii.-xxxviii.) 

CONTENTS. 

bibliography. 

ocalities  and  Oeologieal  horizons  of  radiolarian  rocks  in  N.S.W. 

[acroscopic  and  microscopic  description  of  the  radiolarian  rocks. 

ominarj. 

factions. 

L  Bibliography. 

first  reference  known  to  me  as  to  the  occurrence  of  radio- 
rocks  in  Australia  is  in  a  paper  by  Dr.  G.  J.  Hinde, 
I- 

rock  was  obtained  by  Capt.  Moore,  of  H.M.S.  "Penguin," 
891,  from  Fanny  Bay,  Port  Darwin.  "The  rock  in  question 
lull  white  or  yellowish  white  tint,  in  places  stained  reddish 
miginous  material;  it  has  an  earthy  aspect  like  that  of 
rer  White  Chalk,  but  it  is  somewhat  harder  than  chalk, 
it  can  be  scratchefl  with  the  thumb-nail.  There  are  no 
t  stratification,  and  it  appears  as  a  fine-grained  homo- 
mat<irial."  Under  the  microscope  the  groundmass  is 
\ye  made  up  of  minute  granules  and  mineral  fragments, 
;  for  the  most  part,  being  probably  amorphous  silica. 
nute  grains,  however,  and  angular  particles  polarize : 
»pear  to  be  quartz,  others  rutile.     The  organic  structure 


J.S.     Vol.  xliv.  No.  194.    May  lat,  1893.    Dr.  (I.  J.  Hinde.    Note 
iolariaa  Rock  from  Fanny  Bay,  P«)rt  Darwin,  Australia. 


t|i 


!   i 


) 


mm 


^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


554 


R A DIO L A iU A    IN    PALEOZOIC    ItiM 


of  tlip  gratiulefi  iH  only  y^vy  faintly  niarkei 
Fi'Mnoidea,  Discoidea  and  Cyrtoid^a  are  all 
g«*uiogical  iiorizon  to  which  thej  belong  is  vei 
the  Desert  Bandstcjne  Fonuati*>ii  (Upper  Creti 

What  is  probably  an  equivalent  of  thiii  ri>ck 
by  the  Rev,  J.  E.  Teiikon  WticKlH*'  ats  follows 

*' What  we  Btid  whenever  a  guocl  ^^ection  k 
layer  of  loose  white^  or  refi,  dc>eonipotied  rock  v 
i  feet  thiitk,  lit^s  on  the  upturned  edges  uf  i 
tbi.s  a  hiyer  &ionie  2  feet  thiek  i>f  luaiuy  ejir 
surface  aoLL  Above  thk  frcno  14  to  120  fe 
f^arl^jnate  ui  majLrnesia,  mun?  nr  hym  iiupiir* 
alumina  and  imn,  and  mere  tracer  of  iime,  1 
white,  for  the  Btain^*  of  briiwn,  red  antl  ptirpl 
permeate  tlie  whole.'* 

The  above  statement  Ijy  the   Rev.   .1,   E. 
far  as  can  be  aj^uei'tained,  I'ef^i^a  to  a  rock   i 
which  has  now  lieen  pro\  etl  to  l*«?,  not  a  vmg 
hirian  rock. 

Reference  naayhere  \m  mad«  to  a  note  by  E 
he  describes  a  cherty  rock  from  Simtli  Austni 
derived  from  sponge  *picul<^s  rath*^r  than  rarb 
globules  of  opal  silica  which  might  easily 
radiolaria. 

The  I'ock  described  in  the  note  referrtnl  to  * 
of  Tertiaiy  age.  The  specimens  weru  colleete 
Brown  at  Yorke'f^  PeniuHula,  near  Adelaide, 
{op.  ciL  p.  115),  ''The  principtil  t'nature  in 
delached  aponge-spiculee  which  in  places  ;» 
crowded  together  in  tiie  i-ock,     ,     .     «     The  i 


*  Report  ou  Geology  and  Miti<jralojy;y  *A  llm  Ni^rt 
Auatrnti*,  p,  i>»    By  authority*    AdclititJc*  188fl, 

t  '*  Note  on  Spetjimena  of  Cherty  Siliceous  Rock  fi 
Oool.  M»g.  New  Hedm.     thi^  m.    Vol  vaii,     imi. 


/ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IJV    r.   \\\   EIHJEWORTH    JJAVID. 


OOO 


•ules  and  quartz  graius  arn  imbsdtJerl  appears  to  Ijl*  Jiiainly  of 
)rphous  or  opal  stlica,  nearly  entirely  neutrtil  to  palarizecl 
It  between  crossed  Nietih,  and  it  is  principally  in  the  form  of 
^'minute  globules  ur  ciiacs  u^iually  aggregated  together  so  as 
jxhibit  a  micrascopie  Ijotryoidal  appearance,  the  globules  or 
s  varying  from  01  to  *03  mm.  in  diameter.  Tht*  globular 
1  of  opal  silica  in  similar  to  that  which  0€cui'^  in  maiiy  of  the 
ige-beds  of  the  Upper  Gi-eensand  in  this  eountry^  and  there 
hardly  he  any  doubt  that  in  this  Australian  Chert  it  m  due, 
1  the  Chert  of  thin  ct^untrVj  to  the  solution  and  redepoiittion 
le  organic  silica  of  the  spoTige-spiculeH*" 

s  far  as  I  am  aware»  the  above  are  the  only  inferences  to 
occurrence  of  radiolarian  rocks  in  Australia;  and  in  ijoth 
\  it  would  appear  that  the  rock**  mentioned  are  of  lat« 
)zoic  age. 

sfore  proceeding  to  deserilje  the  horizons  where  radiolaria 
recently  Ijeen  ijbserved  bynie  in  Paltuozoic  i"oeks  in  N.S*W., 
ght  be  of  interest,  in  view  of  the  grand  Rcale  on  which  the 
larian  rocks  are  now  known  to  Iw  developed  in  this  colony, 
n  view  also  of  the  fact  that  some  of  the  literature  relating 
diolaria  is  ratlier  inaccessible  to  Australian  geologists,  to 
y  summarize  the  moi-e  important  works  relating  to  Paheozoic 
Vfesozoic  radiolaria  in  Extra-Australian  ai^as» 
diolaria  have  h.^u  descril>ed  by  Dr.  D.  Rilst*  from  Mes^ozoic 
,  the  Gault  of  Ziili,  and  the  Neocomian  of  GiiiTlenaKza, 
adiolaria  in  the  best  st*ite  of  preser\'ation  wei^  thosf*  found 
B  Cretaceous  Coprolite  Beds  of  ZlWi^  in  Saxony.  The  ho 
aria  have  been  atlmirably  figured  and  descril>ed  by  this 
►er. 

[likowski  has  desciilied  perfect  forms  frtjm  the  Lower  Lias 
?  Austrian  Alps;  while  Hantken  believes  that  certain 
us  limestones  with  Aptt/tmiij  of  Upper  Jurassic  age,  in 
il  Europe  are  almost  entii*ely  formed  of  radiolaria, 

laeoDtographica.  Vol,  xxxi*  1885^  and  ihiikm  Vol.  xxxiv.  pp*  181- 
8.  xxii-xxix.,  18SS,  and  Vol.  itxxmL,  1892* 


Ml 


fl( 


if 


I 


I  t 

u 


) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


5S6 


SADtOLAtilA   IK   l>AL.«OZOir    ROCI 


I 


J 


Gyjiiliell  cites?  them  from  the  St.  Ca^iaii  Ijetl^; 
detected  their  reraaiiis  in  the  Iafra-Li&^. 

HailiutaiHa  have  Ijeen  deseriljed  by  Dr.  Upo.  J 
F.  L.  Ran>ioiDe*  from  Aiigel  Island  from  *Me«*w 

ftarliohtria  have  Ijeen  descrilied  froai  Juritissdc 
the  ciia.Ht  ranges  olf  California  by  Fairlnanks^.f 

HtMliohnia  have  IjieeQ  deficriljed  from  Piilreoi 
folium ing  :  — Shrubsole  hiks  recorded  them  fivuii  1 
rocks  of  UreAt  Britain, 

Dr.  O,  J,  HindeJ  has  fJeHfnt>e<l  radiolarki  fn 
Caiwl^M*  viM^k  at  Corstorphiyie,  in  the  B,  of  SvutJ 

Tlie  s»me  author  has  di*scjril>ed  nuliolitritt 
ehnrtN  at  Mullion  iHland,  Cornwall,  England. g 

Ft?rhaps  the  most  inipLirtAut  contribution  to 
t}ie  Palaeozoic  radiolaria  is  that  of  Dr.  Rutit,t|  & 
ha;^  an  imjiMirtani  bearings  on  the  rfwiiolarian  rt*cl 
take  the  Hl»erty  of  making  abstracts  from  it. 

In  the  i*f^Hphm'iie  from  the  Petsohom  in  tl 
well  pre!*erved  rwliolaria  in  the  forni  ijf  deep  h 
in  a  bright  brown  traiif^lutient  Imse.  Flinty  f 
are  prt^sent  in  the  fihoBphatic  limestone.  In  ca 
are  repi^t^nimted  by  casts  only.  In  the  wh©t«i 
nwiiolaria  are  badl}'  preserved, 

I{Mbi>laria  are  beau ti fully  preaervt*d  as  tlark 
etyp toe rystal line  quartst  groundmass  in  the 
TeufeWeeke  at  Laut^ntbal 

*  Tlie  Geology  of  Augol  laUad,  Uai^rePiity  of  Cali 
thti  Dtijjfcirtmeiit  af  Geology.    VoL  i.  No  7»  pp.  I  £13-240 

t  **.StiMtigraphy  of  the  Civliforuian  Const  Ri4ng;fB*'— 
L' I viertgo ,     Vol.  i ii . ,  1 S !).'»,  p.  4 1 5. 

4l  Geol.  Mag.  Ntiw  Seriea,  Dttc.  iii.  Vol.  viL,  IS 
k  Miig.  Nttt  Hiat.  Ser.  t>.  Vol  vi.  (ISW),  p,  40, 

§  Q.J.0.8.     Vol.  xlisr.,  im%  pp.  215^'220.     PI.  U, 

I  pAheotitogmphia.  \^ol.  j:xxviii,,  1891-92.  B^-itri^ 
fo**ibtt  Radiolad^n  aun  Geateinpn  tJor  Tn*»  uitd 
Bohi«?hteii.    Von.  Dr,  Riiatin  UanoYtfr. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    T.  W.  EDGEWORTH    DAVID.  557 

The  red  jasper  from  Sicily  contains  numberless  radiolarian 
hells,  coloured  red,  in  a  translucent  siliceous  groundmass. 

Fairly  well  preserved  radiolaria  have  been  found  in  red  jasper 
»f  Lower  Devonian  age. 

At  Cabri^res,  in  Languedoc,  a  very  hard  black  siliceous  schist 
f  Ordovician  age  contains  radiolaria,  mostly  in  a  bad  state  of 
re8er>'ation.  In  the  phosphorite  of  Cabrieres,  however,  dark, 
orous  to  dense,  concretions  contain  numerous  radiolaria. 

The  following  is  an  analysis  of  the  phosphorite  :  — 

Water 1*08 

Lime  phosphate 73*65 

Silicate  alumina 25*27 


P 


I 


100- 
The  radiolarian  shelLs  were  black,  yellow,  or  colourless.      No 
"onge  spicules  were  present.     In  pieces  of  rock  (siliceous  shale) 

jm  Saxony,  poor  in   radiolaria,   fragments  of  graptolites   are  U  I  ll 

imerous. 

Black  radiolarian  fragments  have  been  observed  in  fairly  hard 
ij  shale  of  Cambrian  age.  Others  occur  in  flinty  pebbles,  but 
t  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  admit  of  the  species  being 
termined.  Fragments  of  graptolites  and  graptogonophores 
re  associated. 

The  fact  must  be  emphasized  that  it  is  chiefly  in  concretions 
itaining  phosphoric  acid  that  the  radiolaria  are  best  preserved. 
[t  often  happens  in  all  flinty  rocks,  not  only  Palseozoic  but  also 
sozoic,  that  the  quartz  filling  the  original  hollows  of  the  radio- 
lan  shells  shows  a  radial  habit,  and  has  the  form  of  perfect 
erulites  exhibiting  dark  fixed  interference  crosses  in  polarized 
It  when  the  objective  is  rotated. 

n  most  cases  the  latticed  shell  has  disappeared.  Occasionally, 
rever,  the  pore  openings  of  the  shell  are  preserved,  or  one  sees 
irk  circle  Ixiunding  a  clear  space,  with  small  regularly  placed 
c  indentations  on  the  inner  side. 

ery  often  perfect  crystals  are  developed  inside  and  around 
e     little      quartz    spheres.       Generally    these     are     opaque 


9\. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


558 


RADIOLAUIA    IN    PALiEOZOIC    ROCI 


octabedra  of  magnetite  and  clear  or  dark  yel 
of  calcite.  These  crystals  are  seldom  observab 
forms,  and  are  not  visible  in  the  Devonian, 
organic  remains  are  associated  with  the  radiola 
spicules,  belonging  to  the  Hexactinellidae,  are 
with  the  radiolaria,  sometimes  in  great  numben 

Isolated  examples  only  of  foraminifera  are 
siliceous  limestone  of  the  Muschelkalk.  In  the 
shales  of  Langenstriegis,  Rehan  and  Steben  fra; 
lites  and  gonophores  are  not  infrequent. 

Playit  remains. — Prickly  macrospores  occur  i 
rocks  of  the  Jura  as  well  as  in  the  Carboniferoi: 
of  the  Hartz  Mts.  These  were  found  in  greai 
Lower  Silurian  limestone  from  Koneprus  in  I 
hitherto  radiolaria  have  not  been  detected. 

Another  important  contribution  to  the  know 
radiolaria  is  that  by  Hinde  and  Fox*,  from  w] 
abstracts  may  be  made. 

Radiolaria  occur  at  Codden  Hill.  The  Codd 
a  baked  appearance,  are  whitish,  buff,  or  dark  g 
have  frequently  a  chertoid  texture,  consisting  o 
fine-grained  grits. 

In  places  in  the  radiolarian  chert  wavellite  is  d( 
joint  planes.  Sponge  spicules  are  associated  wi 
rock.  The  radiolarian  series  of  the  Culm  is  pro 
ft.  in  thickness,  if  the  intercalated  fine  shales  b< 

Individual  beds  usually  are  from  2-4  inche 
much  as  1  foot. 

The  beds  are  intersected  by  numerous  fine 
planes,  which  have  the  effect  of  dividing  the  i 
paratively  small  rect^angular  or  rhombohedra 
smooth  flat  surfaces. 


•  Q.J.G.S.  Nov.  1895,  Vol.  1.  G.  J.  Hinde  and  Howai 
marked  Horizon  of  Radiolarian  Rocks  in  the  Lowei 
Devon,  Cornwall,  and  West  Somerset." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    T.  W.   EDGEWORTH    DAVID. 


559 


The  radiolarian  beds  are  composed  of  dark  to  black  chert  with 
a  hackly  fracture.  Other  portions  are  dull  grey  to  white,  or  the 
rock  is  made  up  of  alternate  light  and  dark  bands,  so  as  to  be 
striped. 

In  places  the  rock  is  platy,  siliceous,  or  mottled  white  and 
))lack.  The  soft  grey  to  white  beds  are  very  rich  in  radiolaria. 
They  disintegrate  in  some  cases  in  water  into  a  fine  cream-coloured 
mud. 

The  soft  beds  are  of  much  less  frequent  occurrence  than  the 
bard  cherts. 

The  individual  radiolarian  beds  are  minutely  laminated. 

Microscopic  character. — Carbonate  of  lime  is  conspicuous  by  its 
ibsence.  The  radiolarian  rock  generally  shows  a  siliceous  ground 
oass,  in  some  cases  clear  and  transparent,  in  others  dark  and 
urbid  from  the  pi*esence  of  fine  particles  of  carbonaceous  or 
irrom  minerals,  and  minute  crystal  needles  of  rutile  and  zircon, 
"he  siliceous  groundmass  shows  between  crossed  Nicols  the  faint 
f)eckled  appearance  of  cryptocrystalline  silica,  like  flint  from 
lalk.  When  radiolaria  are  abundant  chalcedonic  tints  prevail, 
he  radiolaria  in  the  rock  have  been  filled  with  clear  nearly 
•ansparent  silica  free  from  the  rutile  crystals  and  from  the  dark 
ibstances  disseminated  in  the  groundmass,  and  either  micro- 
ystalline  or  cryptocrystalline.  Within  the  radiolarian  casts 
e  silica  Ls  often  fibrous  radial,  and  so  shows  a  black  cross  in 
>larized  light. 

The  more  distinctly  crystalline  character  of  the  radiolarian 
sts  facilitates  their  recognition  in  the  rocks  with  a  clear  ground- 
iss  where  in  ordinary  light  they  are  scarcely  visible,  but  between 
wsed  Nicols  they  appear  as  so  many  circles  of  speckled  or  bright 
ht  on  a  nearly  dark  ground. 

Minute  casts  of  rhombohedral  crystals  are  frequently  present, 
>bably  of  calcite  or  dolomite,  sometimes  inside  the  radiolarian 
Its,  A  similar  occurrence  has  already  been  referred  to  in  the 
irtz  Mountains.  ^Microscopic  cubes  of  iron  pyrites  are  present 
some  of  the  rocks. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


560 


RAmoLAHU    IS    PAL.EOZOIC   EOGKi 


I 


In  some  ol  the  liaitler  ruid  moc^  eherty  betb  \m 
like  those  in  th^  pTO-OaiUihrian  phthanitit!  qtiart 
are  noticeiiblt?^  ^00 G  to  015  mm  There  h  no  ei 
that  these  are  organic. 

Undet"  favourable  eonditious  of  light  tlie  latt  i 
the  radiolariaii  slielU  can  Ix*  diiitinctty  iieeu  in  th 
resulting  from  the  disintegration  of  the  soft  i^hah 

A  few  minute  dentated  plates,  perhaps  rathdn 
of  dark  lirri^niwh  tinge  are  a^KOciated  with  the*  rml 
fra^cments^  except  mica  flakes,  are  either  whi 
exti-emely  minute,  03  to  -065  mm.  in  diameter. 

Rarely  limes  tone  ia  aasociated  with  the  rinliijlii 
tlie  lime  intone  are  casts  of  radiolaria  in  calcite  m 
spicules,  Entomostraca,  criiioidsj  and  Enthdktp 
form  limefttone.^  near  thi;^  radiolarian  horisMm. 

In  the  majority  of  the  Culm  siliceous  n*ck^  tl 
now  in  the  condition  of  stolid  cants  of  the  origi 
skeletal  walls  have  entirely  dii^appeare^j^  anri  the 
an?  only  bounded  hy  the  J^iliceous  matrix  of  t! 
without  detinite  even  oiitline«.  In  iiueh  instances 
general  form  uriih  tli^  rudiai  spinas  can  be  diHtinj 

In  some  erases  the  te.^ts  have  been  naturally  Mt 
amber  tint,  and  in  wuch  eases  the  latticed  charjn 
ia  quite  ii«ible. 

Mr.  Fox  in  a  later  paper*  thuH  «ummari»*i 
**Thei4c  rafliolarian  rocks  of  Cornwall  may  b« 
similar  rocks  of  S.  Scotland  and  with  tlioee  d< 
from  the  T^artK,  a;^  well  as  those  from  tiie  iHJSiM 
fonaift,  of  Jurashie  age  or  older.  .  *  .  It 
these  examples  that  in  the  process  of  the  foi-ma 
finer  structures  and  tlie  more  delicate  forms  of 
organisms  disappear  nearly  entirely,  so  that  it  i 
traces  of  them  are  now  to  be  seen  in  the  older  cl 


*  «*Tbo  RiiliolariM  Cliertu  of  Corawmll/ 


Tnji^.  Rf 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   T.  W.  BDGBWORTH    DAVID. 


561 


2.  Localities  and  Geological  Horizons  op  Radiolarian 
Rocks  in  New  South  Wales. 

With  the  exception  of  the  opal  rocks  which  contain  numerous 
spherical  casts,  possibly  of  radiolaria,  all  radiolarian  rocks  at 
present  known  in  N.S.  Wales  are  of  Palaeozoic  age.  Radiolarian 
rocks  have  so  far  been  discovered  by  me  in  N.S.  Wales  at  four 
lifferent  localities— (1)  Bingera,  (2)  Barraba,  (3)'  Tamworth,  (4) 
Jenolan  Caves.     (See  Map,  Plate  XL.,  fig.  3.) 

fhvonian.  (?) — (1)  Bingera  and  (2)  Barraba.  In  my  Address*  to 
his  Society  in  1894,  I  stated  "in  the  New  England  District  of 
^.S.  Wales  possibly  the  red  jasperoid  shales  of  the  Nundle  and 
Ji'ngera  Districts  with  the  associated  serpentines  may  represent 
Itered  abysmal  deposit^s,  as  has  been  suggested  by  Captain 
lutton  for  similar  rocks  in  the  Maitai  Series  of  New  Zealand, 
nless  the  red  claystone  represents  rock  locally  metamorphosed 
iiere  in  contact  with  the  serpentines." 

Since  reading  the  above  Address,  as  opportunity  offered,  I  have 
om  time  to  time  studied  the  red  jaspers  of  Barraba  and  Bingera, 
r  means  of  microscope  sections.  These  revealed  the  presence  of 
imerous  spherical  bodies  composed  of  translucent  chalcedony, 
stributed  through  an  opaque  groundmass  of  red  jasperoid  material, 
appeared  probable  that  these  were  internal  casts  of  radiolaria, 
t  the  evidence  was  inconclusive.  Last  January,  through  the 
idness  of  Mr.  J.  J.  H.  Teall,  F.R.S.,  I  was  allowed  to  examine 
I  carefully  prepared  microscopic  sections  of  the  Lower  Silurian 
^olarian  cherts  from  Mullion  Island,  off  Cornwall,  and  from 

Culm  of  Devonshire,  as  well  as  sections  of  red  radiolarian 
oer  from  the  Antarctic  regions.      It  was  at  once  obvious  that 

last  mentioned  rock  in  particular  closely  resembled  the 
\f(era  and  Barralwi  red  jaspers.  On  my  return  to  Sydney,  last 
rcb,  with  the  help  of  the  third  year  University  students,  I 
imed  my  examination  of  the  New  England  red  jaspers.     Dr. 

•  P.L.S.N.S.W.  Ser.  2,  Vol.  viii.  p.  594. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I 


562 


EA0IOLAR1A    IN    PAUE020IG    BOOI 


G.  J.  Hinde  had  placed  at  my  disposal,  on  Ip 
valuable  collection  rtf  British  Palatizoic  rftdiolf 
proved  of  tlie  utmost  use  far  purposes  of  com 
nuniljer  of  sections  of  the  red  jasper  pnwed 
radiokrian  rocks  werf*  develofjerl  on  a  larg^  waiiJ 
and  Bingera.  It  is  tlie  opinion  of  Mr.  K  l'\  Pit 
ment  Geologist,  tliAt  the  tul  colour  of  the  ^mnprn 
colour  of  the  beds  at  the  tiuje  of  their  depo-sition 
due  simply  t<>  tionto^t  roe  tarn  orpbi^m.  A  coUe* 
kindly  made  for  me  by  Mr,  Pittma^n  coiifirmj!$ 
question  as  to  whether  tbeHC  red  jaspers  lire  a  I 
of  deep  sea  origin  will  \k-  diseusjied  lat^r.  The 
of  the  red  jasper  may  be  pi-ovisioiially  plmvd 
Devonian  Hystem,  pt*rhaps  in  the  IVIiddle  Dev 
with  the  Buixiekin  formation  of  Queensland. 

Lepidod^iidron  Ai'Mt^ale-  oecurs  in  sfjme  (f 
whieh  seem  to  bt*  somewhat  new^er  than  the 
but  it  appears  t-o  l>e  represented  sparingly,  ahno 
low  down  aa  the  hoi*izon  of  the  radioJarian  rmk 
is  not  yet  an  established  fact. 

(3)  Tarn  worth,— Traced  »outfi%vard8,  the  radi 
recently  lieeii  found  Ijy  me  to  attalri  a  t^mark 
in  the  neigh  hour  htiod  of  Tain  worth.  They 
aiUceous,  dark  bluish-grey,  calcareous  roek*%,  fin€ 
grey  el  ay  atones  and  ehert^si,  and  coralline  nt] 
The  coralline  limest<me  liedrt,  of  which  there  ajt| 
two,  are  from  lOD  to  1000  ft.  in  thickness,  a 
ch i efly  of  t  he  f ol  1  o  w  in  g  f <  issi  h  : — St rmnfi  tnpn  ra 
D iph yph  tfU n m  l*orf f n\  Cf/f^t iphifll a m ,  Farimfth 
F,  (/rawlipora  or  Pipiiypunt  (the  tatter  x^% 
charaeterisstic),  Aivtolite^  (ais^i  very  aliundant),  i 

Mr,  Donald  A:.  Porter,  of  Tiwn worth,  conductc 

where  thewe  liine*?tones  can  Iw  studied  to  Iwa 
he  concurs  witli  me  iu  my  provLsimial  detludiai 
the  Tarn  worth  rucki. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   T.  W.  EDGE  WORTH    DAVID. 


563 


The  limestones  have  been  considerably  altered  by  cont-act  with 
the  New  England  granite.  The  claystones  and  cherty  rocks  both 
above  and  below  the  limestones  have  also  been  much  altered  by 
innumerable  granite  sills  for  a  zone  over  five  miles  in  width, 
measured  at  right  angles  to  the  junction  line  between  the 
sedimentary  rocks  and  the  granite.  A  lamination,  coincident 
with  the  planes  of  bedding,  has  been  superinduced  in  the  clay- 
stones.  The  sills  vary  from  a  fraction  of  an  inch  up  to  several 
feet  in  thickness,  and  at  first  sight  had  every  appearance  of  being 
regularly  interstratified  with  the  sediments.  A  careful  examina- 
tion, however,  at  once  revealed  their  intrusive  character,  as  they 
trespass  slightly  across  the  planes  of  bedding  and  have  slightly 
altered  by  indurating  and  developing  chiastolitic  minerals,  the 
Hedimentary  rocks  both  above  and  below  them.  The  claystones 
and  cherts  dip  chiefly  westwards  at  angles  of  from  45  to  60".  At 
lamworth  Common  the  dip  is  W.  20°  S.  at  52°.  Radiolaria  are 
ibundantly  distributed  through  these  claystones  and  cherts  in 
he  form  of  chalcedonic  casts.  Associated  with  the  claystones  is 
he  siliceous  calcareous  rock  previously  referred  to.  A  good 
ection  shewing  it  in  situ  is  exposed  at  the  quarries  on  the  Tam- 
«'orth  Temporary  Common.  The  chief  bed  is  about  18  inches  in 
hickness.  It  weathers  superficially  into  a  soft  brown  friable 
ock  of  the  colour  of  Fuller's  earth,  much  resembling  bath-brick, 
'resh  fractures,  of  unweathered  portions,  shew  the  rock  to  be 
luish-grey  and  compact.  If  a  surface  of  the  unweathered  portion 
e  smoothed  and  polished  and  then  etched  with  dilute  hydro- 
bloric  or  acetic  acid,  interstitial  carbonate  of  lime  is  dissolved 
It,  and  well  preserved  siliceous  shells  of  radiolaria  become  visible, 
hese  will  be  descriljed  in  detail  later.  A  second  bed  of  siliceous 
kdiolarian  limestone  occurs  at  a  point  about  a  mile  easterly  from 
le  preceding.  It  is  a  few  inches  only  in  thickness.  For  the 
neral  appearance  of  this  rock  see  Plate  xxxvii.  The  radiolarian 
<?ks  are  probably  at  least  2000  feet  thick  at  Tamworth.  The 
stance  from  Bingera  on  the  north  to  Tamworth  on  the  south  is 
►  miles.  Barralm,  intermediate  between  these  two  places,  is  34 
lies  south  of  Binffera  and  51   miles  north  of  Tamworth.     The 


Digitized  by 


Google 


564 


BAI>l6LAniA    IN    PALAEOZOIC   ROC 


nijdiolariau  rckck  is  ahnost  certainly  eontiiiuoui 
Tarn  worth. 

(4)  Jenolftn  Cav^i^t— Thiy  locality  is  abcmt  ^ 
wetit  from  Tain  worth,      Tlie  rcick^  developi'ii 
hocMi  ar^  the  Cave  Limestone,  thin  grey  argUM 
and  reddish-purple  shale*^  and  black  chert;*  wit 
and  sills  of  i|uart./>fel.sitc»  and  lm.sic  dykes  rendc 
augite.     The  Cave  liiuefttone  is  a  i^omcwhat 
380  tti  420  feet  in  thifkne«H.     Stratification  W 
npper  surface.      It  dips  W.    10    8.  at  60'  as 
year  in  my  Addi^i^s  to  the  Tloyal  Socii^ty  of  N. 

The  fulkiwing  fossils  have  1>een  I'eeordt'tl  as 
Mr,    R>  Etherid^^e,  junr,*  :—  Fttdmtwniji   Kni 
Pahnani^o  Bj'azitFrii  Eth,  Al;  LfArtmr^tmi  ftnitrpit 
large  Fttixmieii, 

Mr.  E  the  ridge  conjiiders  tliat  the  oceurii 
varieties  uf  Pentamt^rti^  Kuii^hlli  \n  ihi^  Cave  \ 
it  not  improbable  that  it  appi-oximatt*^  in  a^ 
Limestone  of  England.  At  the  giam*3  tintt?  he 
fact  that  PmifamfirnH  Knu^ktil  hrwi  not  yet  beei 
Yass  beds  of  N.S.  Wales,  tJie  horijion  of  which 
Upper  Silurian,  and  Mu^opht/fiuTticrai^iroulns^  a 
and  abundant  ooral  in  thr  Yass  beds  ha»  not 
in  the  Jenolan  Cave  Limestone.  SfromntQp 
hand,  is  very  abundantj  as  it  is  in  the  Taniwort 
the  whole,  T  am  of  opinion  that  the  J«^nolan  Ca 
their  associated  rtidiolarian  ]mh  are  Hiimewlu 
Yass  Imihf  m  that  if  the  Yass  beds  are  I'j 
Jen o Ian  Cave  Li me4^ tones  may  bo  of  Liiiwttr  oi- 
Age.  Immediately  overlying  tht^  lime&ttjno  ari 
clay  shale?*  and  argilHtes  and  l)1ack  cherts.  , 
the  guide  to  the  caves,  infofM*  me  that  these 


^  Ue^m^U  C^o\.  Surv.  N.S,  Wiilea.     Vol.  Hi.  VuH 
Annual  RtifMvrt  Dtp.   Miiicis,    N,B,  W»le«,  J 893,  p. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    T.  W.  EDGEWORTH    DAVID. 


565 


1000  feet  in  thickness.  They  are  capped  by  basalt.  Near  their 
unction  with  the  limestone  they  are  seen  to  be  very  much  inter- 
ected  by  eruptive  dykes,  porphyritic  by  augite.  It  may  be 
aferred  from  the  circumstance  that  nearly  all  the  dykes  to  the 
ast  of  the  limestone  are  felsitic,  while  no  felsite  dykes  occur  to 
le  w^t  of  the  limestone,  that  the  basic  character  of  the  former 
roup  of  dykes  is  due  to  the  eruptive  rock  having  assimilated 
luch  lime  in  its  passage  through  the  limestone  bed,  for  as  the 
ip  of  the  limestone  is  westerly  at  an  angle  of  60°,  and  the  dykes 
•e  nearly  vertical,  they  could  not  have  reached  the  surface 
ithout  first  passing  through  the  limestone  bed.  The  dark 
lales  are  not  distinctly  cherty  except  where  they  are  in  close 
fiximity  to  the  dykes.  The  cherty  character  of  the  beds  in  this 
se  is  due  therefore,  I  think,  to  contact  metamorphisni  rather 
an  to  silica  derived  from  radiolarian  shells.  Both  the  black 
erts  and  the  softer  and  less  siliceous  dark  grey  shales  abound 
casts  of  radiolaria.  The  casts  are  in  the  best  state  of  preserva- 
•n  in  the  cherty  bands.  Below  the  Jenolan  Cave  Limestone 
?  several  hundred  feet  of  dark  indurated  shales,  greenish-grey 
^illites,  reddish-purple  shale  and  coarse  volcanic  agglomerates 
:h  large  lumps  of  Favosites,  Ileliolites,  &c.  The  argillites  and 
y  shales  contain  numerous  casts  of  radiolaria,  but  in  a  very  bad 
te  of  preservation. 

3.  Macroscopic  and  Microscopic  Description  of  the 
Radiolarian  Rocks. 

Tie  radiolarian  rocks  from  Bingera  and  Barraba  are  hard  red 
>ers,  the  base  of  which  is  very  opaque  even  in  thin  section, 
places  the  red  jaspers  pass  into  a  nearly  white  quartzite. 
h  portions  of  the  rock  as  approach  quartzite  and  chalcedony" 
haracter  show  scarcely  any  trace  of  radiolaria,  probably  owing 
he  shells  having  been  completely  dissolved  during  the  meta- 
phism  of  the  rock.  The  opaque  red  jaspers,  however,  especially 
e  which  have  not  undergone  much  metamorphism,  contain 
abundant  casts  of  radiolaria,  so  abundant  as  to  make  it 
3« 


Digitized  b] 


id  b^'^ 


Google 


566 


lUDtOlJLItlA   m    f>ALu£OZ01C    H( 


•,  Jifc'iii  I 


evident  th&t  the  radiolaria  must  in  this  om 
vury  largely  to  form  the  rock. 

Under  the  microscope  nunierous  sphi^ricnl  i 
■05  mm,  to  215  mm.  in  diaoieter,  are  se<^u  Ui  k- 
the  hme.  The  outlines  of  the  larger  ciL**t«  ttr^ 
iiig  poiut-B  represjenting  c^ysts  in  ehalcedoiiy  of 
original  latticed  fibel].  Most  of  the  sma.lh?r 
those  of  the  medullary  ahelK  The  Istrger  a 
oecur  iu  pairs.  Only  in  one  instance  wa^  the 
of  a  rttdiolarian  organisni  noticed,  Jt  wa*i  m 
ring  of  i^  jasper  from  the  east  of  th<*  nu 
iovm  appeared  to  lie  allied  to  Curpmphfrm. 
of  tlie  easts,  about  '215  mm,  in  diameter,  an 
to  Ceno:fphftni.  Many  of  the  radiolariari  em 
in  the  numerous  minute  faults  to  which  the 
jecteil.  The  Tarn  worth  radiolaiian  i-ockj*,  as 
are  partly  thin  siliceous  limestones,  partly  i 
cherts,  partly  massive  coralline  lime^tonett. 

The  black  cherts  do  not  appear  to  owe  the 
the  radiolaria,  but  to  have  derived  it  largely 
of  granitic  sills  with  which  they  are  so  reguLai 
give  the  appearance  of  inters tratification. 

The  casta  of  radiolaria  in  the:*e  cherty  J 
i>etter  preserv^ed  than  thtuse  in  the  red  jassf 
thrjse  in  the  bkck  cherts  of  Jenolan. 

Many  of  them  nhow  distinct  traces  of  the  I 
the  shell.  Tlie  radiolaria^  however,  at^  in  m 
preservation  in  the  thin  mliceous  liniestone^^,  ' 
a  kind  of  "  rot  ten  s  ton  e."^  On  the  weatheretl  i 
the  radiolaria  can  be  very  easily  difitingui«htKi 
Thin  section!^  of  the  rock  do  not  show^  luticli 
the  shells  under  the  micrriseope  on  account  of  ^ 
respective  refractive  indices  of  tpiartis  and  calcti 
to  show  up  plainly  the  structure  of  the  radiu 
Ijest  results  were  obtaineil  by  tliinning  slic«% 
thick  nesM  of  the  full  diameter  of  tho  largc^r  rm 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  T.  W.  EDGE  WORTH  DAVID. 


567 


len  etching  the  slice  with  dilute  hydrochloric  acid.  Much  of  the 
ructiire  can  be  developed  in  this  way  as  shown  on  Plate  xxxvii., 
om  a  microphotograph  kindly  taken  for  me  by  Mr.  W.  F. 
Qeeth,  ]VLA.,  B.E.,  Assoc.  R.S.M. 

As  I  have  forwarded  some  of  this  material  to  Dr.  Hinde,  who 
s  kindly  undertaken  to  describe  the  radiolaria  specially,  I  will 
t  attempt  to  do  more  than  mention  that  some  of  the  commonest 
BIS  in  the  Tarn  worth  rock  are  figured  on  Plate  xxxviii. 
ft  is  obWous  that  the  legion  of  the  Spumellaria  is  much  better 
resented  than  that  of  the  Nassellaria.     Fig.  7,  Plate  xxxviii. 
)ears  to  represent  a  Xiphofphcera,  but  the  spines  appear  to  be 
forated  by  openings,  giving  the  shell  somewhat  the  appearance 
^ipclUtella  (Challenger  Reports,  Radiolaria,  Vol.  xviii.  PL  39, 
.  6).     Fig.  2  shows  the  inner  and  outer  shells  fairly  well  pre- 
ed,  and  is  probably  a  Haliomma.    Fig.  5  perhaps  represents  a 
odisctis;  and  Fig.  9  perhaps  a  Staurolonche  or  an  Astromma, 
s  regards  the  state  of  preservation  of  the  shells  the  original 
ecus  skeleton  is  for  the  most  part  represented,  but  is  some- 
«  replaced   by  iron  pyrites.     Often  internal  casts  alone,  in 
ledony,  are  all  that  remain  to  tell  of  the  former  presence  of 
radiolaria.     Spicules  of  hexactinellid  sponges  are  visible  in 
«,  in  this  rock.     The  radiolaria  are  so  abundant  as  to  give 
rock,  when  etched,  the  appearance  of  a  Barbadoes  earth.     It 
)robably  in  its  original  condition  a  radiolarian  ooze, 
the  Jenolan  Caves,  as  already  stated,  the  radiolarian  casts 
►est  preserved  in   the  black   cherts,   where    they  are  very 
rous.     Numerous  traces  of  radiolaria  can  also  be  detected  in 
►ft  argillitee  and  hardened  clay  shales. 

J  i:idiolarian  casts  are  in  a  better  state  of  preservation  in  the 
cherts  than  in  the  red  jaspers  of  Barraba  and  Bingera. 
ed  structure  is,  however,  scarcely  anywhere  to  be  seen, 
(light  traces  of  it  as  do  occur  are  preserved  in  the  form  of 
5  black  fragments  of  network  entangled  in  a  sub-translucent 
crystalline  base,  as  seen  in  thin  sections  under  the  micro- 


J    . 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^ 


568 


RADIOLARIA   IN    PALAEOZOIC    R0< 


It 


U\\ 


Casts  of  the  inner  and  outer  sliells  are  \\v 
form  of  a  nucleus  of  translucent  chalcedony  s 
of  the  grey  base  from  an  outer  lin^  of  clf^ar  ch 

Radial  spines  are  indistinctly  visiiile  in  mar 
and  can  be  seen  best  under  crossed  Xicols,  M 
spherical,  and  vary  in  diameter  fiom   05  mm.  t 

Internal  casts  of  the  medullar^'  shell  are  u 
casts  of  the  outer  shell. 

Sponge  spicules  were  not  observed. 

4.  Summary. 

The  radiolarian  rocks,  as  yet  discovered  in 
range  for  at  least  285  miles,  from  the  Jenolan 
to  Bingera  on  the  north.  Their  total  thick  lies 
ascertained,  but  at  Tamworth  it  appears  to  i 
2,000  feet,  and  at  Jenolan  to  not  less  thai 
radiolarian  rocks  consist  of  red  jasper:*,  black  c 
limestones,  and  thin  bedded  argil lites.  The 
discovered  are  in  the  best  state  uf  preservatio 
the  siliceous  limestone.  For  the  mast  part, 
represented  merely  by  chalcedonic  casts,  the  ca* 
shell  being  more  frequently  preserved  than 
shell.  In  the  thin  siliceous  limest*)nes  of  Tamw 
shells  frequently  have  the  original  substance  t^l 
well  preserved  in  the  form  of  siil)4iansluepnt  t< 
Rarely  the  original  siliceous  skeleton  is  fouutl 
iron  pyrites.  In  the  Jenolan  Cave  Cherts  the  n 
show  obscure  traees  of  latticing  in  the  ftinn  of  f 
black  nets. 

At  Tamworth  and  Jenolan  tlie  radiolarian 
coralline  limestone  interstratified  with  tliem,  j 
feet  thick  at  the  former,  and  o^cr  400  feet  i 
locality. 

At  the  Jenolan  Caves  a  volcanic  agglomerat 
of  coral  is  associated  with  the  radif*lariaii  j^hal 


Digitized  by 


Google 


114 


BY    T.  W.  EDGEWORTH    DAVID.  569 

The  associated  fassils  prove  the  radiolarian  rocks,  at  Tamworth 
all  events,  to  be  homotaxial  with  the  Burdekin  Formation  of 
ieensknd.  Mr.  R.  L.  Jack,  the  Government  Geologist  of 
leeusland,  and  Mr.  R.  Etheridge,  Junr.,  consider  the  age  of  the 
irdekin  beds  to  l>e  Middle  Devonian. 

5.  Deductions. 

(L)  In  New  South  Wales  there  is  a  great  development  of  rocks, 
eflj  argillites,  cherts  and  jaspers,  formerly  considered  to  be 
fossiliferous,  but  now  proved  to  be  formed  largely  of  the  shells 
marine  organisms,  the  radiolaria. 

ii.)  The  geological  horizon  of  these  rocks  is  probably  Middle 
Lower  Devonian,  perhaps  Siluro- Devonian.  ,  ] 

iii.)  The  cherty  character  of  some  of  the  rocks  containing  the  m  I 

iolarian  casts  is  due  rather  to  the  introduction  of  silica 
•ndarily  from  eruptive  dyke^s  and  sills  than  to  the  silica  con- 
ed in  the  radiolarian  shells. 

V.)  The  preservation  of  the  radiolarian  casts  in  the  black 
•ts  is  chiefly  due  to  the  silicification  and  induration  super- 
iced  by  contact  metamorphism. 

.)  This  contact  metamorphism  took  place  some  time  between 
ilose  of  the  Carboniferous  Period  and  the  commencement  of 
Permo-Carboniferous  Period,  and  was  the  result  of  the 
ision  of  sills  and  dykes  of  granite. 

L)  (a)  The  presence  of  thick  beds  of  coralline  limestone  inter- 
iiied  with  the  radiolarian  rocks,  and  (6)  the  vast  thickness  of 
ad  iolarian  beds  (several  thousand  feet  being  formed  within  a 
J  epoch  of  one  period  of  geological  time)  render  it  improbable 
the  rocks  were  formed  in  very  deep  seas.  This  agrees  with 
^sor  SoUas'  recent  observations  on  the  'Soaps tone'  of  Fiji,  con- 
d  hy  Brady  to  be  of  deep  sea  origin,  but  now  proved  to  have 
ieposited  in  shallow  water.  At  the  same  time  the  absence 
^Jomerates  (with  the  exception  of  the  volcanic  agglomerate 
lolan)  from  the  radiolarian  beds  and  the  abundance  of  inter- 
ied  limestone  indicates  deposition  in  tranquil  water  at  some 
ce  from  the  shore. 


» 


/» 


I 


1^ 


Digitized  by 


I 


Google 


lAli 


570 


BADIOLARIA   IN    PALiEOZOlC    ROC 


(vii.)  The  red  jaspers  of  Barraba  and  Bing« 
of  deep  sea  origin,  and  represent  con  sol  id  a  tec 
this  is  not  as  yet  proved. 

My  thanks  are  specially  due  to  I)r.  G.  J.  J 
valuable  collection  of  radiolarian  rocks  which  h 
comparison.     I  am  also  much  indebtf^d  to  Mr. 
to  Mr.  Howard  Fox,  as  well  as  to  Mr.  Vush  A^ 
Caves,  and  to  Mr.  Donald  A.  Porter,  of  Taniw 

I  would  also  beg  to  acknowledge  tln^  kiiul  ii 
throughout  the  year  in  the  preparation  uf  thin 
larian  rocks  by  the  following  students  : — Alice 
Langley,  Marion  C.  Horton  and  Berths  V,  S 
also  to  thank  Mr.  E.  F.  Pittman,  Assiic.  R.S 
specimens,  Mr.  W.  F.  Smeeth  for  his  microj 
radiolarian  rock.  Professor  Haswell  and  i\Ir.  J. 
of  their  apparatus  and  laboratory,  and  Mi-.  AV. 
Palaeontologist  to  the  Geological  Survey  of  N.fc 
supplying  me  wdth  references  to  the  bibliugrapli 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES 

Plate  xxxvii. 

Surface  of  calcareous  radiolariau  rock,  etched  with 
how  largely  the  rock  is  made  up  of  radiolarian  »t 
exhibit  latticed  structure  and  radial  spices       x  50. 

Plate  xxxvih. 

Fig.  1. —  X  200.     Radiolarian  shell  of  sub-translucon 
what  resembling  HeUosoma  (?).     Tarnwc 

Fig.  2. —  X  200.     Radiolarian  shell  of  8ub-trajialucei4 
HoUiomma. 

Fig.  3.-X  200.  „ 

determined. 


Fig.  4. — Radiolarian  shell  of  sub-translucent  eilic*. 
Fig.  5.—  ,,  „  „  ,» 

Fig.  6.—  „  ,,  „  „ 

'^8'  '•  >»  It  »»  J I 

^g-  8.—  „  „  „ 

Fig.  9.—  „  „  „  ,,        5 

Astromma  (?). 
Fig.  10. — Radiolarian   shell   of  sub-translncent   iilic 

medullary  shell  outlasts  the  outer  shell. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


571 


IHE  OCCURRENCE  OF  CASTS  OF  RADIO- 
[A  IX  PRE-CAMBRIAN  (?)  ROCKS,  SOUTH 
FRALIA. 

FESSOR  T.  W.  Edgeworth  David,  B.A.,  F.G.S., 
AND  Walter  Howchin,  F.G.S. 

(Plates  XXX IX-. XL.) 

CONTENTS. 

1.  Introduction. 

2.  Bibliography. 

3.  Description  of  the  Radiolaria. 

4.  Geological  Horizon  of  tlie  Kadiolarian  Rock. 

5.  JSuininary  and  Deductions. 

1.  Introduction. 

he  kindne.ss  of  Professor  R.  Tate,  of  Adelaide  Uni- 
l  us  was  enabled  last  December  year  to  make  a  cursory 
of  some  of  the  Pre-Cambrian  rocks  in  the  neighbour- 
ett's  Cove,  about  fifteen  miles  S.S.  W.  from  Adelaide, 
ms  of  some  of  these  rocks,  subsequently  prepared  at 
ersity,  showed  not  only  well  marked  oolitic  structure, 
of  some  of  the  calcareous  rocks,  but  also  obscure 
it  are  probably  radiolaria.  The  latter  were  visible 
ark  greenish-grey  siliceous  limestone,  as  well  as  in  a 
ined  laminated  dark  grey  clay-shale, 
ndence  followed  between  us  on  the  subject  and,  as  it 
'ent  that  both  of  us  had  been  working  for  some  time 
the  subject  of  micro-organisms  in  the  Pre-Cambrian 
stralia,  we  decided  to  collaborate,  and  accordingly 
this  preliminaiy  note. 


Digitized  by 


Goog 


673 


CASTS  OF  BADI0L.\K1A  IN  FRE-CAMBl! 


*i 


> 


±    BiULlOUIiAPMV, 

Previous  to  uur  discovery  of  itidiolark  in  Pi 
in  Houth  Austral i&j  we  are  not  aware  that  m 
laria  h^ve  1>een  observed  ekewheTe  in  iyjg 
geolugiciil  iiijtinuity,  uiilesa  nn  exC(?plion  is 
those  recorded  and  figured  bj  M,  L.  Cftyeox, 
briaD  graph] ti(^  phihanitG&i  uf  Brittany* 

M.  L.  Cayeux  referji  thc^  iwHuIaria  to  in 
genera,  in  wlxidi  both  Spnmefhria  and 
represented .  He  states  tl  tat  the  | »rt>dt jminiuit 
The  45  figures  givL^n  in  h'm  plate,  drawn  h 
never  ti£;are<I  radiolaria,  liut  wh*i  ^inipiy  dr© 
certainly  extremely  sugf^estive  oi  the  ra*Jiol 
he  referii  them,  Ph  xi.,  Hg.  la,  iu  [narLiculu 
organit^  appearance. 

Dr.  G,  J,  Hindef  htun  reviewetl  this  papfT 

He  uoiuments  specially  on  the  exceedingly  » 
laria,  '001  to  ■022  ram.  in  diaioQter, 

He  sayji  (op.  ciL  p.  4bS),  '^Tbe  difference  i 
the  microscope,  and  it  may  be  expressed  h 
average  diameter  of  the  44  iij^uivd  Utrnmot  ^ 
are  given  is  OlIS  toiu.j  whilst  the  avemsie  di 
Palfeozoie  Radiolaria  figured  hy  Dr,  Hiist  (tj 
first  da^seribed)  is  *2  mm,;  thu'^  it  would  ri 
diameter^j  of  17  of  thf'  Pre-Carabrian  biMlie?* 
diameter  of  one  o£  the  Pahcozoic  Radiolaria. 

Dr.  EiiKt^  on  the  other  hand,  i^  inelini-tl 
figures!  to  detached  oliambem  of  foraininit* 
genus  allied  to  Ghbl^erttta.      It  ia  olear  h 

•  Les  preuves  de  I'exjJiteiice  cl 'organ bin ea  diktm  li 
Premiijre  note  aur  Yes  Radiolaires  prw-c&mbrieiia,  h 
SL^rie,  t,  xxii,,  pp.  197-228.  pi  li.  (1804).  See  iil«o  i 
xxiL,  p.  Ikxjx. 

t  GeoL  Mug.  Kow  Serttsa.— Dee.  h\  Vat  L  No, 
pp.  417-419. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I    f 


V.  EDGEWORTH  DAVID  AND  WALTER  HOWCHIN. 


573 


the  leading  authorities  on  the  radiolaria  are  not 
to  the  structure  of  the  forms  figured  by  M.  L. 
correctly  referred  to  the  above  group,  and  his 
ptions  of  the  Brittany  rocks  are  anxiously  awaited. 
y  be  made  here  to  what  have  been  described  as  other 
Qs  associated  with  the  Pre-Cambrian  radiolaria,  or 
e. 

iix  has  described  and  figured  what  he  believes  to  be 
rom  Pre-Cambrian  rocks  at  Saint  Lu,  at  Lamballe 
d).* 

lo  recorded  the  occurrence  of  remains  "of  sponge 
5  Pre-Cambrian  rocks  of  Brittany,  t 
found  by  M.  Ch.  Barrois,  who  also  discovered  the 
the  Pre-Cambrian  rocks  of  Brittany,  from  Ville-au- 
nballe.  These  remains  are  in  the  form  of  monaxial 
}  being  probably  referable  to  the  Monactinellidce. 
,  Cayeux  refers  respectively  to  the  Tetractinellidce, 
id  HexactinellidcB.  The  spicules  are  from  '05  mm.  to 
ength,  mostly  •!  mm.  to  '15  mm.  The  spicules  are 
yrites  :  the  particles  of  pyrites  are  held  together  in 
ting.  The  canal  is  not  preserved. 
3nce  of  spicules  of  fossil  sponges  in  Archaean  rocks 
rded  by  Mr.  G.  F.  Matthew.  + 

if  erred  to  Cyathospongia  (?)  Eozoica^  and  to  Halichon- 
ifertis.     They  are  stated  to  occur  in  Upper  Lauren- 

ticity  of  these  remains  has  been  called  in  question 
m  Rauff.§ 


X  R.  Ac.  Sc.  Janvier-Juin  1894,  pp.  1433-1435. 
»logique  du  Nord.    Annales  xxiii.  1895,  pp.  52-64.    pis.  i.-ii. 
i  Texistence   de   uombreux  debris  de  SpoDgiaires  dans  les 
'r^-Canibrien  de  Bretagne.  C.E.  Ac.  Sc.  T.  cxx.pp.  279-282. 
irrence  of  Sponges  in  Laurentian  rocks  at  St.  John,  N.B. 

Soc.  New  Brunswick,  No.  9,  pp.  42-45. 
Ueber  angebliche  Spotigien  aus  dem  Archaicumy  Nenes  Jahr. 

und  Pal.  II.  Bd.  1893,  pp.  57-67,  and  Palaospongiologie, 
ca,  1893,  Bd.  40,  p.  233. 


I' 


} 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ  It 


\L 


574 


CASTS  OP  RADIOLARIA  IN  PRE  CAMBRIAN 


If  Eozoon  Canadeiue  and  allied  forms  be  left  c 
tion,  the  above  comprise,  as  far  as  we  are  aware,  ref 
more  important  papers  relating  to  the  microzoa 
brian  Rocks. 

3.  Descriptiok  of  the  Radiolari 

Obviously  the  two  most  important  points  to  Im 
note  are  (a)  that  tlie  supposed  organisms  are  ref  era 
and  (b)  that  the  rocks  which  contain  them  are  o 
Age. 

If  direct  proof  of  the  first  is  wanting,  the  qu( 
age  of  the  rocks  does  not  so  much  matter.  We 
proceed  first  to  quote  evidence  which,  in  our  opii 
in  favour  of  the  structures  about  to  be  describe 
to  the  radiolaria,  and  afterwards  we  will  deal  wi 
of  the  geological  horizon  of  the  rocks  which  conta 

Traces  of  the  organisms  referred  by  us  pro\ 
radiolaria  occur  at  two  localities,  (a)  Brighton, 
S.S.W.  from  Adelaide;  and  (6)  Crystal  Brook,  i 
N.  of  the  same  city.  At  (a)  Brighton  the  for 
referred  to  tlie  radiolaria  occur  scattered  in 
throughout  a  greenish  siliceous  limestone  Th 
places  exhibits  well  marked  oolitic  structure. 

Thin  sections  of  these  rocks  prepared  by  the 
Geological  Lal^oratory,  at  the  University  of  Sy 
these  supposed,  casts  of  radiolaria  are  partly 
opaque,  partly  replaced  by  lime  and  transluc( 
types  are  invested  in  places  with  a  black  netw( 
posed  of  iron  pyrites,  the  intimate  structure  of  '^ 
determine.  Casts  of  what  we  consider  to  be  the 
are  most  frequent,  and  are  best  preserved.  A  can 
however,  of  the  material  surrounding  these  sphei 
bodies  frequently  reveals  the  presence  of  an  out^ 
sometimes  showing  a  denticulated  margin  in  cros 
PI.  XXXIX.  figs.  5-6.)     That  these  bodies  are  radic 


\l  ■ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


W.  EDGEWORTH  DAVID  AND  WALTER  UOWCHIN. 


575 


yes  nor  oolitic  granules,  is  rendered  probable  by  the 
ts  :— 

e  Pre-Cambrian  oolitic  limestone  of   Hallett's  Cove 
the  grains  are  shaped  irregularly,  whereas  the  small 
>odies  inside  the  nebulous  rings  in  the  Brighton  lime- 
•fectly  round  or  oval,  and  in  some  cases  spinous, 
ict  black  netted  material  envelopes  the  spherical  or 

ranslucent  material  enclosed  inside  the  rings  does  not 
cross,  seen  in  polarised  light,  though,  even  if  it  did, 
not  of  course  he  an  insuperable  objection  to  its 
)rigin.  It  proves,  howe^  er,  conclusively  that  they 
'ulites. 

are  probably  not  oolitic  grains,  not  only  on  account 
;hem  possessing  an  external  black  network,  but  also 
are  of  exactly  the  same  shape,  size,  and  structure 
)dies  in  the  Pre-Cambrian  cherts  of  Crystal  Brook, 
ructure,  as  far  as  we  know,  has  not  been  observed  in 

of  the  casts  ver}'  closely  resemble  those  of  MuUiou 
wall,  and  those  of  the  Jenolan  Caves  and  of  Bingera 
h  Wales. 

•able  variety  of  forms  appear  to  be  present,  most  of 
;o  belong  to  the  Legion  Spumtllaria. 
i  PI.  XXXIX.  exhibit  forms  resembling  Carposphcera,  or 
osphcpra  with  the  internal  cavity  partly  filled  with 

PI.  XXXIX.  is  suggestive  of  the  genus  Cenellipsis. 
e,  however,  that  the  netted  forms  like  those  in  the 
ef erred  to,  are  of  inorganic  origin,  the  pyrites  tilling 
paces  between  small  crystalline  aggregates  partly  of 
of  calcite. 

'ical  chalcedonic  bodies,  surrounded  by  the  outer 
•ings,  appear  to  us,  however,  to  be  very  probably  casts 
llary  and  cortical  shells  of  radiolaria.  The  diameters 
ies  vary  from  •!  mm.  up  to  '22  mm. 


1     I 

III 


Digitized  by 


Google 


m 


* 


576 


CASTS  OF  RADIOLARIA  IN  PRE-CAMBRIAN 


*ri 


(6)  Crystal  Brook. — In  the  black  chert  of  Ci 
radiolarian  casts  are  chiefly  in  the  form  of  sn 
oval  nuclei  of  chalcedony,  with  a  more  or  less  ( 
translucent  outer  rino;  of  chalcedony.  Much  bla 
is  present  in  this  rock,  as  well  as  small  spherical 
iron  pyrites,  very  su'jgestive  of  being  inner  casta 
The  Crystal  Brook  forms,  as  to  the  radiolai 
which  we  think  there  can  be  very  little  questi< 
Figs.  1-3  of  PI.  XXX IX.  Their  diameter  varies 
"2  mm.  Figs.  1-3  are  very  suggestive  of  forms 
sphcera. 

4.  Geological  Horizon  of  the  Radiolai 

As  already  stated,  the  two  chief  localities  in 
where  the  supposed  radiolarian  casts  have  been  i 
Brighton  and  (h)  Crystal  Brook.     These  localitie 
descriptions. 

(a)  Brighton. — The  rocks  from  Brighton  wh: 
the  casts  abo^'e  referred  to  were  taken  from  th 
South  Australian  Portland  Cement  Company,  situj 
about  10  miles  S.S.W.  from  Adelaide,  on  a  s 
Lofty  Hanges,  which  at  this  point  describe  a  curv 
marking  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Adelaide 

The  limestones  worked  by  this  company  fori 
from  beneath  the  Pliocene  clays  of  the  plain,  a 
for  miles  over  the  low  hills  to  the  south  in  a  lin 
to  the  coast.  The  workings  extend  at  intervals 
about  200  yards  across  the  outcrop,  and  about  a 
along  the  line  of  strike.  The  succession  of  b 
traced,  and  is  as  follows,  in  descending  order  : — 

1.  Buff-coloured  Limestone. — The  uppermost  b 
workings.  It  is  very  persistent  and  maintains  i 
for  a  long  distance.  Distinguished  by  its  colour, 
siderable  proportion  of  magnesium  carbonate,  is 
hard.     This  bed  is  not  quarried  for  cement,  and  n 


Digitized  by 


Google 


T.  W.  EDGEWORTH  DAVID  AND  WALTER  HOWCHIN.  577 

ch  no  limestones,  serviceable  for  cement  or  lime,  are 


colmired  Limestone. — This  bed  is  sharply  defined  from 
ing  by  a  bedding  plane.  It  is  about  15  feet  in  thick- 
Dale  pinkish  colour,  and  carries  about  86  per  cent,  of 
of  lime — the  purest  limestone  in  the  group.  The 
faces  of  the  vertical  joints  exhibit  lines  of  false  bedding. 

siliceous  Limestone.  —This  immediately  underlies  the 
•ed  limestone,  and  in  the  upper  portions  of  the  bed  is 
mottled  by  various  sized  pinkish  patches.  It  contains 
Bnt.  or  more  of  silica.  The  pink-coloured  patches  con- 
er  proportion  of  silica  and  correspondingly  higher  pro- 
carbonate  of  lime,  than  the  distinctly  blue  limestone. 

siliceous<  dark-coloured  Limestone  of  variable  composi- 
arrying  more  silica  than  Xo.  3.  This  bed,  as  well  as 
[mediately  above  it,  is  strongly  laminated.  Whenever 
•e  is  present  it  is  said  to  be  an  indication  of  a  high 

of  silica  in  the  stone.  This  limestone  is  the  lowest 
►rked  for  cement,  but  the  stone  used  by  the  company  is 
1  from  beds  Nos.  2  and  3.  Immediately  above  this  bed 
K>  siliceous  shale  of  very  close  texture, 
s  have  a  strike  about  N.  12°  E.  The  dip  varies  from 
to  80"  in  a  direction  about  W.  12°  N.    These  Brighton 

be  considered  the  foothills  of  the  Mt.  Lofty  Range, 
id  under  which  they  appear  to  dip.  Whatever,  there- 
e  age  of  the  Mt.  Lofty  Range,  the  Brighton  rocks  will 
3  of  at  least  as  high  a  geological  antiquity. 
.  Lofty  and  associated  ranges  form  the  backbone  of 
)Tn  portions  of  South  Australia,  from  Lake  Eyre  to 
Island.    In  the  neighbourhood  of  Adelaide,  the  western 

the  ranges  show  alternations  of  clay-shales  (often 
or  chloritic),  quartzites,  and  siliceous  limestones,  with 
3  dip  of  about  45'',  and  are  considerably  folded.  At 
Cove,  about  five  miles  south  from  Brighton,  several 
clinal  folds  occur  near  the  coast  and  in  the  gorge  of 


■i 


m 


Digitized  by 


Goog! 


*♦ 


578 


CASTS  OP  RADIOLARIA  IN  PRE-CAMBRIAN 


Field  River.  A  few  miles  further  south  the  n 
sea  cliffs  are  contorted  and  overthrust  from  E. 
striking  manner.  If  the  coastline  be  followed 
48  miles  south  from  Adelaide,  the  crystalline  i 
morphic  beds  of  the  eastern  flanks  of  the  rang< 
The  marked  lithological  distinction  between  t 
eastern  sides  of  the  Mt.  Lofty  Ranges  is  an  int 
The  greater  part  of  the  ranges,  including  the  we 
highest  portions  of  the  watershed,  show  a  series 
rocks  metamorphosed  to  only  a  slight  degree, 
easterly  dip  at  a  steep  angle  of  from  40"  to  8C 
flanks  are  composed  of  highly  crystalline  met 
felsites,  hornblendic  and  micaceous  schists,  gnei 
which  give  distinctive  features  to  this  side  of  the 
200  miles  in  length.  Intrusive  granites  are  exten 
with  this  zone  of  extreme  metamorphism. 

Professor  R.  Tate  *  regards  tlie  Mt.  Lofty  Rai 
their  entire  width  as  forming  one  great  conforms 
Q.<rfrYega.te  thickness  of  which  he  estimates  cannot 
miles.  Further,  as  the  dip  of  these  beds  is  in  tt 
easterly  one,  it  follows  upon  the  above  assumptior 
crystalline  rocks  of  the  eastern  side  of  the  waters 
superimposed  on  the  less  metamorphosed  shales, 
quartzites  of  the  western  portions.  If  this  readi 
graphical  features  be  the  correct  one,  the  Brig 
must  rank  amongst  the  oldest  rocks  exposed  ii 
series,  as  shown  on  Fig.  1,  Plate  XL. 

The  geological  age  of  these  old  rocks  is  a  s 
interest.  Selwyn,  and  other  early  observers,  re 
Silurian,  although  the  entire  absence  of  fossils 
left  the  question  an  open  one.  The  discover 
Tepper  and  Professor  R.  Tate  in  1879t  of  a  foss 
near  Ardrossan,  Yorke's  Peninsula  (subsequently 


*  Presidential  Address  Aust.  Assoc.  Ad.  Sc.  Vol.  V.  (1 
t  Trans.  Philosop.  (Royal  j  Society  S.  Aust.  Vol.  ii 


Digitized  by 


Google 


W.  EDGEWORTH  DAVID  AND  WALTER  HOWCHIN. 


579 


eridge,  Junr.,  to  be  of  Cambrian  age),*  resting  un- 
f  on  an  older  series  of  mica  slates  and  talcose  schists, 
w  data  bearing  on  the  possible  age  of  the  Mt.  Lofty 
The  basal  or  Pre- Cambrian  beds  at  Ardrossan,  exhibit 
ological  resemblance  to  many  portions  of  the  Mt. 
and  may  provisionally  be  considered  to  be  homotaxial 
ter.  Unfortunately,  in  no  other  place  in  South  Aus- 
we  know  of,  are  the  Cambrian  and  Pre  Cambrian 
n  juxtaposition,  but  they  have  been  observed  in  the 
Lnges  in  close  proximity  to  the  Pre-Cambrian  rocks, 
been  noticed  that  the  two  groups  exhibit  strongly 
ological  differences  as  well  as  probable  unconformity 

2). 

rate  has  for  many  years  advocated  the  Pre-Cambrian 
i)  age  of  the  Mt.  Lofty  formation.!  The  chief  Con- 
or this  view  aire  based  on — 

evidence  afforded  by  the  unconformity  between  the 
brian  and  the  Pre-Cambrian  rocks  near  Ardross^in, 
iral  resemblance  of  the  inferior  rocks  of  that  section  to 
by  beds  (PL  xl.  fig.  1),  (and  so  to  the  Brighton  rocks). 
3  Flinders  Range  two  formations  have  been  noted 
•t  seen  in  contact)  in  which  the  less  altered  beds  with 
of  dip  have  been  determined  by  their  included  fossils 
iincB,  OfenelhiSy  isalterellay  &c.)  to  be  Cambrian;  and 
nferred  that  the  more  highly  metamorphic  rocks  with 
J  of  dip  are  unconformable  and  consequently  Pre- 
The  Mt.  Lofty  beds  are  continuous  with  those  of  the 
ige. 

>sence  of  fossils  (macroscopic)  throughout  the  whole 
Lofty  series,  even  in  places  where  limestones  and 
so  little  metamorphosed  that  we  have  no  reason  to 
organic  remains,  if  originally  present,  have  been 
y  molecular  rearrangement. 

5.  Au8t.  1890,  p.  10,  and  R.  Tate  ibidem  1892,  pp.  183-1S9. 
^ust.  Vol.  xiii.  1890,  p.  20:  Aust.  AssocjAd.  Sc.  Oj).  cit.  ante. 


S  ' 


Digitized  by 


Goog 


Ill 


ii 


680 


CASTS  OF  RADIOLARIA  IX  PRE-CAMBRIAJT 


m\\mi 


Mr.  H.  Y.  L.  Brown,  Qovemment  Geologist  of 
liolds,  however,  a  sfimewhat  ilifierent  view  fvfmi  i 
Brown  considers  thiit  the  low  degree  of  uiet^imvii 
the  rocks  of  the  wastern  flanks  of  the  Mt.  Tjofty 
an  age  not  earlier  than  tin?  Canihrian,  and  that  i 
IVIfc,  Lufty  Ix-ds  really  form  one  series.  In  his  g 
Map  of  South  Australia,  published  in  188G,  Mr.' 
three  okler  forniiitiooa  in  the  rangeSj  s^  follows  : 
(1).  Pal-f-ozoic  (Lower   SiLtrEiAN). —  Com 

altered  shales,  sandstones,  and  liraeston* 

portions, 
(2).  Pal.bozoic,   or    More— The   micace^i 

hornVjlendie  seht«t«,  qviartzitc^s  and  cri^t^i 

— a  middle  series  towartJs  the  eastern  si 
(3),   ARCfi.i?:AN. — ^Metatnorphic  gran ite,  gnei 

lilendic     and     mica     schisit^,     crystal! 

quart^ites,  itc.j  with  igneous  intrusioiE 

group  No.  2  on  the  eastern  flanks. 
It  will  be  obsetn*ed  from  tkia  table  thiit  tbe  su 
preied  by  Mr.  Brown  in  an  opposite  w«iy  from  1 1 
explained  by  Pn>l  Tate,  for  whilst  the  latter  eoii 
metamorphic  group  the  high  en  t  in  the  ^fTioa,  M 
this  group  at  t!ie  base. 

On  tlie  whole  it  appears  to  us  that  Prof  lessor 
tation  i^  probably  tlie  correct  ouo,  and  if  so  the 
must  be  low  down  in  the  Pre-Canibrian  group, 

(i).  Crystal  Brook. —The  rocks  containing  tl 
laria,  at  this  locality,  are  thin  laminat^^  ji 
ealcareouR  layers  altematinja:  with  thin  Imnds 
Quartzite  and  Iwmded  argillitn^  overlii?  tiie  lainii 
I.(enticular  lied;*  of  black  chert  or  clialcedony  «jcc 
hnriiton«  in  the  limestone  earies.  They  appi^ar  t*i 
til  an  the  eoclosiing  rockR,  like  the  fbnts  in  the  Ch 
KiU'ope.  The  portion  o£  the  bmestone  serws  nm 
bast  1000  feet  in  thickne-^s.     The  senen  in  hi 


Digitized  by 


Google 


W.  EDOEWORTH  DAVID  AND  WALTER  HOWCHIN. 


581 


are  not  uncommon.  We  think  it  probable  on  this 
well  as  on  account  of  its  lithological  character, 
es  is  also  Pre-Cambrian,  perhaps  on  about  the  same 
he  siliceous  limestones  exposed  in  the  vineyards 
near  Adelaide.  Moreover,  no  macroscopic  fossils 
«erved  by  us  in  these  limestones,  in  spite  of  their 
ed  extremely  little  through  metamorphism,  whereas 
>wer  Cambrian  limestones  are  abundantly  fossili- 
Qly  slightly  inclined,  without  distinct  folding.  At 
e,  the  fact  must  be  mentioned  that  the  Crystal  Brook 
ocality  lies  directly  in  the  trend  of  the  Cambrian 
orke*s  Peninsula  N.  by  E.  towards  the  Blinman  Mine 
E  of  Port  Augusts.  On  the  whole,  however,  we 
lie  evidence  is  in  favour  of  the  radiolarian  rock  at 
t  being  Pre-Cambrian. 

JMMARY   AND    PROVISIONAL    DEDUCTIONS,  tkc. 

ghton  and  Crystal  Brook  in  South  Australia  (their 
>sitions    are    shown   on   PL  XL.   fig.   3),   rocks  are 
lich  contain  what  appear  to  be  casts  of  radiolaria. 
locality  there  can  be  little  doubt,  in  our  opinion,  as 
y  of  the  casts  with  those  of  radiolaria. 
he  age  of  these  rocks  is  Pre-Cambrian  is  rendered 
►le  by  the  following  considerations  : — 
cal  Lower  Cambrian  rocks   are  gently  inclined  at 
n  S°  to  15" y  and  they  are  not  folded,  whereas  the 
cks  dip  at  45'  to  80",  are  considerably  folded,  and 
'lie  unconformably  the  Lower  Cambrian  formation, 
wer  Cambrian  rocks  of  South  Australia  are  pure 
>teropod  limestones,  whereas  no  such  beds  of  pure 
les  are  to  be  noticed  in  the  radiolarian  group, 
^er  Cambrian  limestones  of  South  Australia  contain 
ibundant  macroscopic  marine   fauna,    whereas   no 
)ssils  have  ever  been  found  amongst  the  Brighton 
rook  radiolarian  rocks,  although  the  rocks  at  both 


Digitized  by 


Goo 


•Hli 


m 


582 


CASTS  OP  RADIOLARIA  IN  PRE  CAMBR1 1 


•n 


these  localities  are  very  well  adai>tefl  for  prt^s 
fossils,  had  they  ever  existed  in  them. 

(iii.)  The  evidence  on  the  whole  is  decided! 
existence  of  radiolaria  in  Pre-Cambrian  rocks  i 

(iv.)  Such  radiolaria  appear  to  differ  very 
the  forms  described  from  Palaeozoic,  ^lesozoic, 
Tertiary  rocks,  as  their  diameters  appear  to  ra 
to  -22  mm. 

(v.)  Forms  allied  to  Carposphcera  and  Cenos) 
to  Cenellijjsis,  appear  to  have  been  representee 
time. 

We  desire  to  express  our  thanks  to  Mr.  > 
manager  of  the  South  Australian  Portland  Ce 
Brighton,  who  has  kindly  given  all  the  help 
facilitate  our  researches  at  Bright^jo.  We  b 
Mr.  W.  Lewis,  of  Brighton,  for  kind  guidance  i 
Mr.  J.  W.  Jones,  the  Conservator  of  Water,  we 
for  the  excellent  arrangements  which  h(^  maile 
examinations  of  Crystal  Brook  and  .\rdrussan 
to  thank  for  much  useful  aid  given  us  in  the  fi 
Mr.  Hicks,  Mr.  C.  C.  Buttfield  and  Mr,  E. 
W.  S.  Dun,  the  Librarian  and  Assistant  Pal 
Geological  Survey  of  N.S.  Wales,  we  also  di 
having  obligingly  supplied  us  with  most  of  th€ 
in  the  bibliography. 


EXPLANATION  OF   PLATE: 

Casts  of  Radiolaria  from  Pre-Cambrian  (?)  Roch^  j 
Brook,  South  A  ujifraHa. 

(All  the  figui  et  X  2O0J 

Plate  xxxix. 

Fig.*:.  1  and  3.—  Internal  cast  of  form  purhaps  Allied  i 
black  chert,  Crystal  Brook. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


'.  EDGBWORTH  DAVID  AND  WALTER  HOWCHIN. 


583 


I  cast  from  Crystal  Brook,  genus  uot  determinable. 

[  cast  in  siliceous   limestone,   perhaps  referable  to  the 
liolaria;  Brighton,  near  Adelaide. 

internal  casts  in  siliceous  limestone,  perhaps  related  to 
pospJutra;  from  Brighton,  near  Adelaide. 

>ubtfully  referable  to  the  Radiolaria.  from  siliceous  lime- 
le,  Brighton,  South  Australia;  possibly  allied  to  Cendlijms. 

cast  in   siliceous  limestone,  perhaps   referable   to   the 
[ioh^ria;  Brighton,  South  Australia. 

Plate  xl. 

Section  from  near  Ardrossan,  Yorke*s  Peninsula,  to  Murray 
ige,  South  Australia. 

showing  probable  junction  between  the  Lower  Cambrian 
the  Pre-Cambrian  Rocks  near  Ardrossan,  Yorke's  Penin- 
I,  S.A. 

owing  positions  of  chief  localities  where  fossil  Radiolaria 
'6  been  found  in  S.R.  Australia. 


\ 


1-1 


% 


Digitized  by 


Googl^^^B^ 


mm 


i 


mWi 


i 


584 


NOTES   AND    EXHIBITS. 


Mrs.  Keiiyon  contributed  a  Not«  in  suppo 
tha.t  Cyprcea  caputranguisy  Philippi,  was  entitl 
specific  rank,  and  should  not  be  merged  in 
Linn. 

Mr.  Brazier  exhibited,  for  Mrs.  Kenyoni,  a 
of  Cyprcea  mentioned  in  her  Note,  namely,  an 
Cyprcea  caput-anguis^  Philippi,  from   Mai  don 
fine  variety  C.  Sophia^  Braz.,  as  well  as  uf  a  lar 
solid  specimen  of  Cyprcea  tigris,  Linn.,  and 
specimen  of  the  same  species  showing  the  hf 
transverse  bands.     Also  a  young  specimen  ol 
from  Mrs.  Waterhouse.     Two  specimens  of  a  su 
of  PectunculiLS,  from  an  unknown  li>cality,  wei 

Mr.  Froggatt  showed  a  large  seriea  of  gpiri 
Termites  treated  of  in  his  paper,  together  wit  I 
wings,  <kc. 

Professor  David  exhibited,  in  illustration  c 
graphs,  rock  specimens,  and,  under  the  microE 
showing  Radiolaria. 

Mr.  Ogilby  exhibited  specimens  of  two  sn^all  ( 
that  from  an  examination  of  a  number  of  spec 
vinced  of  the  necessity  for  forming  a  third  genui 
Herrings."  The  three  genera,  will  l>e  (lascril>e<i 
number  of  the  Proceedings.  Mr.  Ogilby  propc 
the  Rough-backed  Herrings,  recent  and  fossil, 
name  Hyperlophince,  and  points  out  that  the 
(Cope,  1877)  is  hardly  tenable,  Bleeker  havioj 
for  a  South  American  Nematognatli  in  1863. 
which  was  arbitrarily  changed  by  Giinther  1 
still  in  use  and  gives  the  title  to  the  fa  mil 
Eigenmann  &  Eigenmann. 

On  behalf  of  Miss  Georgina  King,  Mr.  Flet^ 
several  letters  written  during  the  last  fortni 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOTES   AND    EXHIBITS. 


585 


y  sketches,  from  Baron  von  Mueller,  on  the  subject 
yribnnda  referred  to  in  a  Note  read  at  the  last 
!  letters  were  expressive  of  the  pleasure  with  which 
i  seen  for  the  tirst  time  specimens  of  the  Boronia 

These  were  obtained  by  Miss  King  from  the 
luring  last  month,  and  forwarded  to  Melbourne, 
as  described  by  Sprengel  in  1827,  from  specimens 
eber  in  1823,  somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
be  Blue  Mountains.  By  Mr.  Bentham  it  was  con- 
,  dimorphic  form  of  H.  pinnata^  but  by  Prof.  Urban 
us  been  restored  to  independent  specific  rank.      As 

B  pinnata  its  chief  distinguishing  characters  are 
:he  eight  stamens  are  shorter  and  have  smaller 
lyle  is  short,  and  the  stigma  large  and  globular, 
also  expressed  by  the  Baron  that  as  the  characters 
re  yet  unrecorded,  an  effort  might  be  made  during 
tson  to  obtain  them  for  comparison  with  those  of  B. 

V  exhibited  a  series  of  water-colour  drawings  of 
mals,  of  great  intrinsic  merit  as  well  as  of  historical 

Y  were  the  artistic  work  of  Dr.  J.  Stuart,  an  army 
rom  time  to  time  for  some  years  (circa  1834-37  or 
ndertook  the  duties  of  Medical  Officer  at  the 
ation,  Port  Jackson.  They  are  referred  to  in  one 
(Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  viii.  1842,  p.  242)  by  the 
,  Macleay,  into  whose  possession  they  subsequently 
itually  the}'  came  to  Sir  William  Macleay,  who 
>ver  to  the  Society. 


it 


1 


Digitized  by 


Goog 


Ih 


586 


.1 


»»i|'.!|l 


WEDNESDAY,  NOVEMBER  25t 


The  Ordinary  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Societ 
Linnean  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on 
ing,  November  25th,  1896. 


The  President,  Mr.  Henry  Deane,  M.A.,  F.L 


DONATIONS. 

Pharmaceutical  Journal  of  Australasia.  Vo! 
1896).     From  the  Editor, 

Soci^te  d' Horticulture  du  Doubs,  Besan9on- 
Illustree,  No.  9  (Sept.,  1896).     From  the  Sociei 

Perak  Government  Gazette.     Vol.  ix.  Nos. 
1896).     From  the  Government  Secretary, 

Soci^t^  Imp^fiale  des  Naturalistes  de  ^ 
Ann^  1896.     No.  1.     From  the  Society, 

U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture — Division  c 
Mammalogy — North  American  Fauna.  Nos. 
and  1896) :  Division  of  Entomology — Technic 
(1896).     FVom  the  Secretary  of  Agriculture. 

Soci^te  Scientifique  du  Chili — Actes  T.  ii.  (] 
T.  vi.  (1896),  Iw  Liv.     From  the  Society. 

Report  on  the  Work  of  the  Horn  Scienti 
Central  Australia.  Part  i.  Introduction,  Nai 
iv.  Anthropology.  From  W,  A.  Horn ,  Esq.,  per . 
Spencer,  M,A, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS. 


587 


of  the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement 
''ols.  xxxviii  and  xl.-xliii.  (1889  and  1891-94): 
Essex  Institute.  Vol.  i.  (1869),  Nos.  1-2,  4-6,  and 
7-9;  iii.  3  and  8;  iv.  9;  v.  1-5  and  11-12;  vi.;  vii. 
[2;  viii.-ix.;  x.  7-12;  xi.  1-6  and  10-12;  xii.;  xiii. 
;  By-laws,  1876 :  Proceedings  of  the  American 
Society.  Vol  xi.  (1870),  No.  85 ;  Vols,  xii-xiv. 
ence.  Vol.  iii.  No.  49  (Jan.,  1884);  Vol  iv.  No. 
i;  Vol.  V.  No.  100  (Jan.,  1885);  Vol.  vii.  from  No. 
5);  Vols.  \'iii-xxii  (complete  except  title  pages  and 
>.  xiii.  xiv.  and  xviii);  and  Vol.  xxiii.  Nos.  570-581 
B94)  :  Annual  Reports  of  Geological  Survey  of  (a) 
.  (in  six  vols.)  [1870-78];  (b)  Wisconsin,  1877;  (c) 
<87  :  Biennial  Report  of  the  State  Mineralogist  of 
^73-74  :  Tenth  Annual  Report  of  the  California 
bureau  for  1890  :  Report  of  the  Geological  Survey 
Einds  of  Japan  (1877):  General  Report  on  the 
esso   (1877)  ;    Report   of   the   Geological    Survey 

Vol.  V.  2nd  Ser.  Parts  viii.  and  x.  :  Feather- 
«port   of    Geol.    Reconnaissance   made    in    1835 

de  Prairie:  Bulletin  of  U.S.  Nat.  Mus.  No.  6 
tlie  Connecticut  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciencei. 

ty  of  Bengal— Journal.  Vol.  Ixiv.  (1895).  Title 
X  to  Part  i:  Vol.  Ixv.  (1896).  Part  i.  Nos.  1-2  : 
I,     Proceedings,    1896.      Nos.    ii.-v.    (Feb.-May). 

;ural  History  Society — Journal.  Vol.  x.  No.  3 
From  the  Society. 

ns  University— Hospital  Bulletin.  Vol.  vii.  Nos. 
^96).     From  the  University, 

ituralist.     Vol.  xxx.  No.  358  (Oct.,  1896).     From 

aturalist.  Vol.  xiii.  No.  7  (Oct.,  1896).  I^rom 
aliitts^  Club  of  Victoria, 


Digitized  by 


If 


1 


588 


DONATIONS. 


L'Acad^mie    Imperiale    des   Sciences    de 
Annuaire    du    Musee   Zoologique,    1896. 
Academe/. 

Museo  Nacional  de  Montevideo — Anales  ^ 
Museum. 


Zoologischer  Anzeiger. 
1896).      From  the  Editor, 


xix.  Band.  Nos. 


Konink.  Natuurk.  Vereeniging  in  Neder 
Dl.  ii.  Afl.  6  (1851)  :  Dl.  iv.  Afl.  5  and  6  (1 
and  6  (1854)  :  Dl.  vii.  Afl.  1-2  and  5-6  (185 
(1855):  Dl.  ix.  (1855):  Dl.  xvi.  (1858-59): 
6  (1858) :  Dl.  xx.  Afl.  1-3  (1859) :  Dl.  xxx. 
Dl.  xxxii.  Afl.  4-6  (1873) :  Alphabetisch  Re 
(1871),  xxxi.-l.  (1891)  :  Naamregister  op  D 
Society. 

British  Museum  (Nat.  Hist.) — Catalogue  c 
(1896)  :  Catalogue  of  Snakes.  Vol.  iii.  (1 
Madreporarian  Corals.  Vol.  ii.  (1896):  Ci 
Bryozoa  (1896).     From  the  Trustees. 

Royal  Society,  London — Proceedings.  Vo 
1896)  :  Vol.  Ix.  No.  359  (Sept.,  1896).     Fro 

L'Acad.  Royale  Su^doise  des  Sciences — 
(1895-96).     Sections  1-4.     From  the  Acaderm 

Revista  de  Sciencias  Naturaes  e  Sociaes. 
Title  page  and  Index  (1896).     From  the  Edi 

Pamphlet  entitled  "Note  on  the  Discovery 
in  the  Cairns  Range,  Western  Queensland. 
F.G.S.,  F.R.G.S.     From  the  Author. 

Soci^t^  G^ologique  de  Belgique — Annale 
Livraison  (1895-96).     From  the  Society, 

Societal  pro  Fauna  et  Flora  Fennica — I 
vii.  (1889-90).     From  the  Society. 


/  \ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


DONATIONS.  •  589 

1  titled  "Notes  on  Rare  Lepidoptera  in  Wellington  " 
en.     From  the  Author, 

[ische  Naturforschende  Gesellschaft,  Frankfurt 
,  1896.     From  the  Society, 

:!onchology.  Vol.  viii.  No.  8  (Oct.,  1896).  From 
:al  Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

al  Society  of  London — Transactions,  1896.  Part 
rom.  the  Society, 

Lcademy  of  Sciences — Memoirs.      Vol.  ii.   No.   5 
)6) :  Proceedings.     Second  Series.     Vol.  v.     Part 
From  the  Academy, 

useum  of  Natural  History,  New  York — Bulletin. 
6    (pp.    81-96.      May,    1896).      Twenty-seventh 
b  (1895).     From  the  Museum,, 

se  Institute  of  Science  of  Philadelphia — Transac- 
.  (Jan.,  1896).     From  the  Institute, 

>ociety  of  Natural  History — Journal.  Vol.  xviii. 
3ct.,  1895-Jan.,  1896.)     From  the  Society, 

bian  Museum,  Chicago — Botanical  Series.  Vol.  i. 
96) :  Report  Series,  Vol.  i.  No.  1.  (Annual  Report 
From  the  Director, 

Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia — Proceedings, 
(Jan.-March).     From  the  Academy, 

ty  of  Natural  History — Proceedings.  Vol.  xxvii. 
,  1896).     From^  the  Society, 

3chaftlicher  Verein  fiir  Schleswig-Holstein  — 
Band,  2  Heft  (1895).     From  the  Society, 

fiir  Erdkunde  zu  Berlin — Verhandlungen.  Band 
5'os.  1-3:  Zeitschrift.  Band  xxx.  (1895),  No.  6: 
$96),  No.  1.     From  the  Society, 

Station  zu  Neapel — Mittheilungen.  xii.  Band.  3 
From  the  Station, 


^ 


I 

n 


Digitized  by 


Goo 


690 


DONATIONS. 


i 


Cambridge  Philosophical  Society — Proceedinj 
3  (1896) :  Transactions.  Vol.  xvi.  Part  L  (O 
the  Society. 

Geological  Survey  of  Queensland — Bulletin 
From  the  Governiiient  Geologist, 

Bureau  of  Agriculture,  Perth,  W.A. — ^Jgurnj 
25-26  (Oct. -Nov.,  1896).     From  the  Buremi. 

Three  Conchological  Pamphlets.  By  E.  j 
( 1 896).     From  the  Author. 

Australasian  Journal  of  Pharmacy.  Vol*  xl 
1896).     From  the  Editor. 

Department  of  Lands  and  Survey,  New  Zeal 
the  year  1895-96.     From  H.  Farquhar^  Esq. 


(I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


591 


MPARATIVE  ANATOMY  OF  THE  ORGAN 
F  JACOBSON  IN  MARSUPIALS. 

By  R.  Broom,  M.D.,  B.Sc. 

(Plates  xli.-xlviii.) 

le  researches  of  Gratiolet,  Balogh,  Klein,  and  others 
amiliar  with  the  structure  and  relations  of  Jacob- 
i  numljer  of  the  principal  types  of  higher  Mammals, 
snt  years  no  examination  appears  to  have  been  made 
1  any  of  tlie  Marsupials. 

ymington  published  a  paper  "On  the  Organ  of 
he  Kangaroo  and   Rock   Wallaby,"   in  which  he 

main  features  of  the  organ  and  its  relations,  and 
if  transverse  sections  at  the  opening  of  the  organ 
s  most  developed  part.  He  concludes  that  the 
m  agrees  very  closely  with  the  Eutherian  type,  and 
lly  from  that  found  in  the  Prototherian  Ornitho- 
is  unfortunate  that  when  his  paper  was  written  only 
Platypus  type  had  been  carefully  studied,  for  had 
the  Marsupial  organ  with  the  simpler  Monotreme 

in  Echidna,  his  conclusion  would  probably  have 

lose,  apparently  ignorant  of  Symington's  work, 
^ry  short  paper  on  the  organ  in  the  Wombat  and 
5  gives  two  good  figures  of  the  organ  in  the  young 
makes  no  remarks  on  the  peculiarities  of  the  organ 

^her  papers,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  in  which  the 
angement  is  touched  on  are,  Symington's  recent 
le   Homology  of  the   Dumb-bell-shaped    Bone   in 


n 


Digitized  by 


Goo^IH4 


I 


592  THE    ORGAN    OF   JACOB30N    IN    MkHB 

Ornithorhynchus,"  and  sorae  papers  of  my  < 
references  are  made  to  points  in  the  ilars 
purposes  of  comparison. 

In  the  present  paper  I  shall  confine  invs 
consideration  of  the  general  morphology  of  the 
with  their  cartilaginous  and  Ixjoy  relationship 
and  glandular  connections  in  t^-pical  members 
of  Marsupials,  and  to  the  morphological  signifii 
peculiarities  met  with.  In  discussing  the  vai 
adopt  tentatively  the  classification  a^s  given  in 
Museum  Catalogue  of  Marsupials  and  Monott 
polyprotodont  Marsupials  have  lonjj  l>een  rec^ 
generalised — a  view  which  is  confirmed  by  the 
under  consideration — it  will  l>e  convenient  to 

DASYURID^.     (Plate  xl 

Of  this  group  I  have  studied,  (1)  Earl 
Phascologcde  penicillata,  (2)  mammary  fa^tal  D 
(3)  two-thirds  grown  D.  vix^erritm^^  and  (4)  ad 

If  a  series  of  transverse  sections  l>e  made  of 

the  snout  of  Echidna,  it  will  Ije  found  that  tli 

each  side  of  the  base  of  the  septum  a  flat  cartil 

to  each  nasal  cavity.     In  tlif^  \ery  young  ar 

\  ]  M  Ij  I  Newton  Parker,  this  cartilage  is  well  developc 

it  only  remains  as  a  floor  to  the  inner  half  o1 
On  reaching  the  plane  of  the  nasopalatine  cai 
cartilage  is  found  to  divide  into  an  inner  and  ; 
inner  becomes  the  cartilage  of  Jacobson^s  orgj 
much  reduced  just  behind  the  region  of  the 
on  passing  backwards  becomes  more  developed 
below  Jacobson's  organ,  unitin«^  with  the  corr 
of  the  other  side  Although  there  is  no  siro 
the  posterior  outer  part  of  the  nasal  floor  cai 
supial  yet  examined,  the  mode  of  division  of 
the  structure  and  relations  of  the  anterior 
cartilage  will  be  found  to  ha\'e  an  almost  per 
the  corresponding  structures  of  the  Day  sure  a 


% 


iWlj 


% 


\k 


Digitized  by 


Google 


m 


BY   R.    BROOM.  593 

e  penicillata,  Shaw,  (mammary  foetus,  head  length 
nasal-floor  cartilage  in  front  of  the  naso-palatine 
5nt  as  a  well  developed,  slightly  curved  plate  of 
ing  outwards  from  the   base  of  the   septum  and  '  i 

nplete  floor  to  the  nasal  cavity,  uniting  laterally  [ 

sal.     On  nearing  the  naso-palatine  canal,  its  inner  ] 

ietached  from  the  septum  and  curves  upwards  and 
rds  (PI.  XLi.  fig.  10).  The  naso-palatine  canal  passes 
iquely  backwards,  as  well  as  upwards,  so  that  in 
>n  it  is  seen  connecting  the  nasal  cavity  with  the 
its  passing  upwards   the  premaxillary  is  seen   to  , 

its  palatine  process  as  if  to  make  a  passage  (fig.  10), 
)ehind  this  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  divides  into  it^ 
3r  parts.  The  outer  part,  which  is  small,  disappears 
liately  behind  this  plane;  but  the  inner  part,  or 
•tilage,  is  well  developed  and  appears  as  an  upright 
arge  process  passing  outwards  from  its  upper  end 
.  support  to  the  iriferior  septal  ridge*  The  lower 
•ted  on  its  lower  and  inner  side  by  the  developing 
ss  of  the  premaxillary. 

be  naso-palatine  canal  has  lost  its  connection  with 
d  above  is  seen  to  receive  the  opening  of  Jacobson's 
ner  side,  and  on  its  outer  side  to  be  connected  with 
ity.  Jacobson's  cartilage  is  here  well  developed, 
»bson's  duct  or  organ  in  its  concave  outer  side.  If 
le  compared  with  the  similar  section  in  the  young 


which  extends  along  on  each  side  of  the  base  of  the  septum, 
illy  referred  to  as  the  **  glandular  ridge."  The  term,  how- 
priate,  as  the  ridge  is  often  quite  devoid  of  glandular  tissue, 
ifore  proposed  the  above  term  instead  and  in  contradistinc- 

more  typically  glandular  ridge  frequently  present  in  the 
lie  septal  region,  which  may  be  called  the  '*  superior  septal 

present  paper,  as  only  the  lower  septal  region  is  under 
rhen  the  term  **  septal  ridge  "  occurs,  the  inferior  septal 
iderstood. 


I 


A 


Digitized  by 


594 


THE    ORGAN   OF   JACOBSON    IN    MAI 


Echidna  as  figured  by  N.  Parker,  or  in  the 
myself,  the  striking  agreement  will  be  manif 

In  fig.  12  is  seen  the  condition  of  the  or 
in  the  region  of  its  greatest  development, 
oval  in  section,  there  being  but  a  very  sligli 
outer  wall :  the  inner  and  lower  walls  of  the 
times  the  thickness  of  the  outer.  Jacobson's 
plat«  which  supports  the  organ  on  its  inner  a 
palatine  process  of  the  premaxilla,  here  just  c 
occupies  the  lower  and  inner  side  of  Jacobsoi 

Near  its  posterior  part  the  organ  is  red 
simple  columnar  epithelium,  and  the  cartij 
narrow  thick  plate  passing  more  outwards  t 
forming  a  floor  to  the  duct  and  its  neighbourii 

Dasyuiiis  viverrinus,  Shaw,  (mammary 
15  mm.).  In  the  somewhat  older  ftetus  of  1 
we  have  the  same  type,  but  with  the  later  i 
the  details  are  better  seen.  The  nasal-fli 
similar  to  that  seen  in  the  ftetal  Phascologa 
feature  is  revealed.  From  the  point  where 
plate  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  sends  out  th( 
basal  ridge  a  detached  process  of  cartilage 
porting  the  feeble  anterior  part  of  the  ridge, 
in  the  adult,  and  is  interesting  from  the  fa< 
current  process  has  not  been  found  in  an; 
Didelphys. 

Figs.  1  and  2  illustrate  sections  in  the 
nasal-floor  cartilage.  In  fig.  2  the  outer 
cartilage  is  seen  detached  from  the  inner  on 
detached  bar  is  seen  in  fig.  4  to  l>ecome  com 
part  of  Jacobson's  cartilage,  and  from  its  bei 
present  throughout  the  Marsupialia  connec 
the  lower  parts  on  the  outer  side,  it  will  b 
following  descriptions  as  the  "  outer  bar  of  , 

In  fig.  3  the  naso-palatine  canal  is  seen,  on  1 
into  the  anterior  end  of  Jacobson's  organ.     ' 


Digitized  by 


Goo^z 


BY    R.    BROOM. 


595 


id  with  squamous  epithelium.  On  the  left  side, 
er  back,  the  opening  of  the  organ  into  the  naso- 
is  closing,  while  the  connection  between  the  canal 
cavity  is  seen.  Immediately  beyond  this  plane 
m  is  closed  and  the  lower  part  of  the  inner  plate 
cartilage  becomes  connected  with  the  outer  bar, 
to  the  organ;  and  what  was  the  naso-palatine  canal 
the  general  nasal  cavity. 

;nts  a  section  through  the  body  of  the  organ.  The 
tion  assumes  the  appearance  of  an  irregular  L  or  a 
ter  side  shorter  than  the  other — an  appearance 
n  Marsupial  types.  It  is  supported  on  its  lower 
s  by  the  scroll-like  palatine-process  of  the  pre- 
organ  on  section  is  kidney-shaped,  with  a  much 
which  accommodates  the  rather  large  blood  vessel. 

^errinuSy  Shaw,  (two-thirds  grown).  In  the  grown 
idition  of  parts  is  essentially  similar  to  that  in  the 
shows  a  section  in  the  region  of  the  hinder  part 
-a  portion  of  the  papillary  cartilage  being  seen, 
cartilage  is  moderately  flat,  and  somewhat  above 
'  the  side  of  the  septum  is  seen  the  small  precurrent 
age  supporting  the  septal  ridge.  In  fig.  6  the  pre- 
out  to  give  off  its  palatine  process.  The  naso- 
Ls  seen  cut  across  below  the  isthmus,  while  above 
r  cartilage  is  dipping  down  into  the  hollow.  The 
le  nasal-floor  cartilage  behind  this  becomes  lost  in 
,hough  in  D.  macidatus  it  is  seen  for  a  short  time 
fragment  on  the  outer  side  of  the  nasopalatine 
rgan  opens  into  the  naso-palatine  canal  almost 
hind  the  plane  of  tig.  7.  Fig.  8  is  just  behind  the 
organ  and  immediately  in  front  of  the  plane  where 
le  becomes  part  of  the  general  nasal  cavity.  Here 
)fed  over  by  the  union  of  the  inner  plate  of  Jacob- 
^ith  the  outer  bar.  In  fig.  9,  a  little  further  back, 
1  with  the  outer  bar  is  lost  and  the  lower  connec- 


;  / 


\i 


i 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


I 


<i!ii 


J,  t^  596  THB   ORGAN   OP  JACOBSON    IN   MAB 

tion  complete,  giving  the  cartilage  the  typ 

section. 

.  The  organ  itself  at  its  best  developed  pa 

jl  I       ^  moderately  regular  kidney  shape,  the  lulu.s  b 

JWlf  i  '^  quite  upwards  and  having  in  it  a  single  large  1 

I  Ijri  t    ^  jg  extremely  little  glandular  tissue  in  eonneeti 

k  and  middle  part  of  the  organ.     The  sensory  laj 

ti  ■  ri5    1  developed,  being  about  3^  times  as  thick  as 

?T  J  I*  5  layer.     The  outer  wall  of  the  organ  has  small 

about  half  the  size  of  those  of  the  nasal  epith< 
Dasyurua  macufatus,  Kerr,  (adult).  The 
differs  considerably  in  a  number  of  ways 
viverrinus.  In  almost  all  large  animals  the  or 
proportionately,  and  appears  to  have  less  of 
and  to  become  to  a  greater  extent  a  glamlulai 
the  difference  in  the  character  of  the  org»] 
relations  remain  very  constant  in  allied  Hjiecii 
only  difference  in  the  cartilaginous  develoj 
species  of  Dasyurus  is  a  very  slight  one  of 
maculates  the  cartilage  is  rather  more  deve 
rather  less  posteriorly  than  in  the  smaller  s] 
the  organs,  however,  the  differences  are  mm 
layer  is  present  quite  characteristically,  but  u 
than  in  D.  viverrinuSf  while  the  whole  c 
smaller  in  lumen,  which  means  that  it  is  « 
half  the  size.  Instead  of  occupying  almosi 
cartilaginous  hollow  as  in  the  smaller  speoiea 
one- third  the  available  space,  the  rest  being  a] 
by  a  great  development  of  mucous  gland 
occuj)ied  by  the  large  hilar  vessel. 

DIDELPHYID^.     (Plate  s 

In  the  American  carnivorous  genus  Did^ 
nimiber  of  points  of  close  agreement  witli  Di 
few  features  suggesting  a  considerable  gap  Ix 
genus  I  have  been  able  to  study  through  the  1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    R.    BROOM. 


597 


)lying  me  with  three  mammary  foetuses — one  small 
*ate-sized — of  which  I  have  sectioned  the  small  one 
large. 

lurinay  L.,  (mammary  fcBtus,  head^length  14  mm.), 
foetal  Opossum  the  anterior  portion  of  the  nasal- 
agrees  very  closely  with   the    condition    in   the 
mly  is  it  comparatively  flat,  but  from  its  ascending 
[ives  off  a  precurrent  process  to  support  the  anterior 
ital  ridge.     In  the  plane  of  the  papilla  (fig.  1)  the 
Ben  giving  off  its  palatine  process.     The  nasal-floor 
•e  curved,  the  inner  end  passing  up  by  the  side  of 
into  the  septal  ridge,  while  it  is  slightly  depressed 
r  between  the  premaxilla  and  its  palatine  process, 
[lot  very  thoroughl}'  chondrified  papillary  cartilage 
action;  and  by  its  edge  the  naso-palatine  canal  is 
In  fig.  2 — a  little  distance  behind — the  nasal-floor 
md  to  have  become  divided  as  in  Dasyurus,  the 
ing  become  a  well  developed  Jacobson's  cartilage, 
n'  part  has  on   this  plane  become   lost.     If  this 
ired  with  fig.  2  of  the  Dasyure  the  close  agreement 
)rms  will  be  seen  in  the  structure  of  Jacobson's 
Te  is,  however,  a  slight  difference  in  the  relations 
eveloping  palatine  processes  to  the  cartilages.     In 
palatine  process  is  mostly  inferior;  while  in  this 
hin  the  lower  half,  the  bottom  end  of  the  cartilage 
rted   by  bone.     This  though  apparently  a   small 
seen  to  be  of  considerable  interest  in  connection 
lition   in   the   other   forms  to  be   described.     In 
i7ia  the  septal  ridge  is  more  marked,  the  lower 
nasal  cavity  passing  well  in  below  it.     The  naso- 
vill  be  noticed  to  have  an  almost  vertical  direction, 
^eing  very  slightly  marked.     The  connections  of 
Jacobson's  organ  and  with  the  nasal  cavity  are  as 
:cept  that  in  Didelphys  muriiia  the  organ  becomes 
>  a  little  roundish  duct-like  canal  before  opening 
alatine  canal.     This  little  constricted  part  is  not  a 


i 


I* 


Digitized  by 


GooMM^ 


,ti^|,; 


598 


THE   ORGAN    OP   JACOBSON   IN    MAJ 


true  Jacobson's  duct,  as  it  is  lined  with  < 
The  organ  where  best  developed,  as  seen  i 
pletely  fills  the  large  lioUow  cartilage.  On 
j^haped,  but  the  two  poles  are  approximab 
(jrgan  an  almost  circular  appearance,  folding 
clt>sely  on  itself.  The  cartilage  is  supported 
])alatine  process  at  its  lower  and  inner  side. 
Didelphya  marsupialisj  L.,  (?)*  (large  n: 
length  37  mm.).  Between  this  form  and  1 
there  are  a  number  of  little  differences,  in  i 
be  accounted  for  by  difference  of  age.  The 
is  nearly  flat,  and  on  passing  backwards  tu 
the  septum  as  in  2).  muHna.  The  inferior 
less  developed,  and  the  precurrent  cartilagi 
in  D,  nucrina,  is  practically  absent.  In  fig. 
ill  the  plane  of  the  opening  of  the  naso-pals 
the  papilla  is  well  developed  there  is  no 
cartilage,  which  is  interesting  as  this  is  t 
have  met  with  where  it  is  quite  absent.  Ir 
cartilage  is  found  divided  and  the  premax 
jiidatine  process;  and  in  the  space  between  t 
is  seen  the  anterior  part  of  the  almost  vertica 
Tlie  outer  part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  is 
sections  behind  this  plane,  as  seen  in  fig.  6 
of  the  upper  part  of  Jacobson's  cartilage 
forming  the  outer  bar.  The  palatine  proces 
the  same  relation  to  the  cartilage  as  in  D. 
fig.  7  the  naso-palatine  canal  is  seen  opening 
an  well  as  into  Jacobson's  organ.  This  last 
Ijy  means  of  a  verj^  short  duct  of  Jacobson. 
the  organ. is  closed  from  the  canal  which  st 
cavity  with  the  mouth. 


*  The  species  of  this  specimen  was  unknown, 
iioubt  that  it  is  the  young  of  the  Common  Opossam 
L. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   R.   BROOM. 


599 


*fH 


jelf  in  the  region  of  best  development  (fig.  9)  has 
isual  kidney  shape.  There  is  some  resemblance  to 
►asyurus,  with  which  it  agrees  in  having  a  single 
5  hilus;  in  Didelphys,  however,  the  blood  vessel  is 
laller.  The  sensory  region  is  well  developed,  the 
r  ends  of  which  curve  towards  each  other  constrict- 
region  slightly.  In  the  hilar  region  are  a  few 
which  open  into  the  organ  at  the  point  of  union 
id  of  the  sensory  wall  with  the  non-sensory.  The 
i  as  usual  in  the  little  triangular  space  above  the 

PERAMELID^.    (Plate  xliii.) 

Lcoots  I  have  confined  myself  to  the  study  of  one 
les  nasuta;  of  which  I  have  examined — (1)  a  young 
s;  (2)  a  half  grown  specimen;  and  (3)  an  adult. 
Hamilton,  of  Mt.  Kembla,  N.S.W.,  I  am  indebted 
ad  the  adult  specimen. 
isutay   E.    Geoff.,    (mammary  fcetus,  head    length 

section  through  the  developing  first  upper  incisor, 
5  in  front  of  and  behind  this  plane,  the  nasal-floor 
•e  found  to  be  well  developed  and  moderately  flat. 

the  base  of  the  septum  is  a  rather  large  inferior 
d  into  the  base  of  it,  at  least,  passes  an  ascending 
jal-floor  cartilage,  lying  close  to  the  septum.  This 
1  is  better  developed  anteriorly  in  this  genus  than 
iirus  or  Didelphys.  On  reaching  the  papillary 
im  is  found  to  have  retreated,  and  its  place  to  have 
d  between  the  two  ascending  plates  of  the  nasal- 
ly the  two  palatine  processes  of  the  premaxillary 
rery  marked  retreating  of  the  base  of  the  septum 
in  the  other  Marsupials,  and  recalls  the  condition 
)ra.  In  fig.  1  is  shown  the  moderately  developed 
ige,  by  the  edge  of  which  the  naso-palatine  canal 
Here  also  the  well  developed  nasal-floor  cartilage 
up  and  curving  round  into  the  septal  ridge  forming 


Digitized  by 


CodlBMl 


I 


600 


THE   ORGAN   OF  JACOBSON    IN   M^ 


its  support.  In  the  immediately  succeeding 
of  the  nasal-floor  cartilages  about  to  become 
are  seen  approaching  somewhat  and  the  pah 
ing  more  curved  along  their  inner  sides ; 
cartilage  supporting  the  ridge  becomes  a  dei 
thus  becomes  detached  further  forward  th« 
or  Didelphys.  A  very  short  distance  behi 
posterior  part  of  the  papilla,  the  naso-pal 
passing  inwards  below  the  lower  edge  of  Ja< 
even  below  the  lower  edge  of  the  palatine 
point  it  passes  outwards,  upwards,  and  sligb 
hollow  of  the  lower  half  of  Jacobson's  cartil 
short  but  distinct  Jacobson's  duct.  It  also 
backwards,  as  seen  in  fig.  2,  opening  into  tl 
this  plane  the  short  duct  of  Jacobson  is  n 
part  of  the  organ  proper,  which  is  almost  sh 
palatine  canal.  In  the  relations  of  the  can 
of  the  palatine  process  and  of  the  cartilage  c 
marked  agreement  with  Didelphys,  though  tl 
part  of  Jacobson*s  cartilage  is  much  greats 
genus,  and  clearly  suggest  the  development  i 
Phalangers  and  the  Kangaroos.  Almost  imi 
plane  of  the  closing  of  the  organ  the  lower  e 
of  Jacobson's  cartilage  curves  round  and  u 
bar,  giving  on  section  the  usual  U-shaped  ho 

The  organ  itself  closely  resembles  that 
folding  together  of  the  feeble  outer  wall, 
marked  difference  in  the  support  the  cartiL 
palatine  process.  In  Perameles  the  palatii 
developed,  and  forms  a  bony  support  to  aln 
and  lower  sides  of  the  cartilage.  Alwut  the 
organ,  in  fact,  with  the  exception  of  a  very 
upjK»r  angle,  the  palatine  process  not  only  c 
it,  but  at  its  outer  edge  even  replaces  the  ca 
the  posterior  end  of  the  organ  the  cartilage 
lost  in  the  whole  lower  region  being  repla 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    R.    BROOM. 


601 


iltimately  all  that  is  left  of  it  is  a  small  plate  lying 
\r  and  inner  side  of  the  reduced  posterior  end  of  the 

tasulGy  E.  Geoff.,  (half  grown  and  adult).  Between 
[1  half  grown  condition  the  chief  differences  are  due 
at  in  the  adult  the  bony  development  is  greater  and 
lous  elements  more  degenerate.  In  the  following 
the  half  grown  specimen  that  is  being  described 
ise  stated. 

ion  immediately  in  front  of  the  incisor  teeth,  the 
is  rather  broad  and  at  its  base  has  on  each  aide  a 
d  inferior  septal  ridge.  The  nasal-floor  cartilage  is 
ible  on  the  whole,  but  its  inner  part  is  better 
d  turns  up  close  against  the  septum,  then  curves 
orm  the  support  of  the  septal  ridge.  On  reaching 
the  first  pair  of  incisors,  the  only  difference  worth 
-  the  septum  has  retreated  somewhat,  and  only  the 
the  nasal-floor  cartilage  remains, 
lit,  even  in  the  region  of  the  predental  portion  of 
ary,  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  is  represented  by  little 
3  inner  part. 

ne  of  2nd  incisor  in  the  half  grown  specimen  the 
ptilage  is  represented  only  by  the  skeleton  of  the 
>n  the  same  plane  the  premaxilla  is  seen  sending  up 
rards  the  base  of  the  septum.  In  the  anterior 
on,  as  seen  in  fig.  5,  the  cartilage  is  found  present 
>late  and  an  outer  bar.  Though  this  is  in  front  of 
iine  canal,  as  there  is  no  outer  part  of  the  nasal-floor 
will  be  better  to  call  it  Jacobson's  cartilage,  for 
is  no  organ  at  this  point,  from  the  condition  of  the 
1  other  structures  it  is  highly  probable  that  the 
xtended  forwards  considerably  in  advance  of  its 
;he  naso-palatine  canal,  as  is  the  case  in  Ornitho- 
^  it  is,  the  organ  still  extends  some  little  way  in  front 
^  into  the  naso-palatine  canal,  and  on  one  side  of 
3rior  extension  is  seen  cut  across. 


Digitized  by 


Goog 


602 


THB    ORGAN    OF   JACOBSON    IN    MAJ 


In  fig.  6  and  fig.  7  the  very  short  iiaso-p 
first  opening  into  Jacobson's  organ  aiul  then 
cavity  with  the  mouth  in  the  usual  manru 
the  enormous  development  of  the  palatine  [ 
noticeable  feature.  On  the  outer  side  of  tlie  ui 
cartilage  is  seen  in  section  a  precurreiit  pr 
part  of  the  palatine  process  of  the  [u^ema: 
side  of  fig.  7  the  inner  plate  of  JacobstiTi's  ca 
down  a  process  by  the  side  of  the  caiial;  on 
is  a  little  further  back,  the  inner  plate  of  Jn 
united  with  the  outer  bar. 

In  the  adult  in  the  region  just  con^idt-re^ 
of  the  premaxillary  is  very  similnrj  liut 
degenerated  into  a  few  irregular  patcln-s,  I 
the  downward  process  of  Jacobson's  oiirlila 
nasopalatine  canal  is  persistent  (fig.  II). 

In  the  region  of  greatest  develi>pTnent 
similar  to  that  in  the  other  Polyprotiidont 
cartilaginous  capsule  is  scarcely  obsen  able,  tl 
entirely  supported  by  the  well  devebjpwl  pj 
sensory  wall  is  fairly  well  developed,  though 
Dasyurus  viverrinus  or  Didelphys.  Along  i 
single  moderate-sized  vessel,  and  a  rather  1 
the  inner  and  under  side  of  the  organ.  T] 
connection  with  the  anterior  part  of  the  org 

PHALANGERID^.    (Plat4>s  s 

Although  the  Phalangers  are  probably  r 
most  nearly  related  to  the  Polyprotodunts,  } 
most  distinctly  the  typical  differential  ion  of 
in  the  Diprotodonts,  it  will  be  more  conveni 
first. 

Sub-family  PHALANGERiNiE.     (PJates : 

Of  this  group  I  have  examined,  (1)  ea 
Pseudochirus  peregrinus ;   (2)    adult    l\  pt 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   R.    BROOM. 


603 


}lan8;  (4)  adult  Petaurus  breviceps;  (5)  very  early 
IS,  Trichosums  vulpecida;  (6)  early  mammary  foetus, 
(7)  large  mammary  foetus,  Trichosurus;  and  (8) 
irus. 

B  genera  the  same  type  is  followed,  and  the  close 
ween  the  different  genera  is  remarkable. 
<  peregrinuf,  Bodd.,  (mammary  foetus,  head  length 
the  anterior  papillary  plane  and  a  little  in  front  the 
bilage  is  well  developed,  but  not  of  very  great  lateral 
nasal  septum  comes  well  down  and  anteriorly  the 
tilage  abuts  squarely  against  it;  but  in  the  middle 
papilla  the  septum  has  begun  to  retreat,  and  the 
he  nasal-floor  cartilage  curves  up  towards  it  some- 
is  on  each  side  a  well  developed  septal  ridge,  and 
cartilage  sends  a  feebly  developed  process  towards 
/.  fig.  1,  the  ridge  process  is  not  so  well  developed  as 
In  this  section  will  be  seen  a  feature  which  is 
11  the  Diprotodonts  as  distinguished  from  the  Poly- 
the  great  lateral  development  of  all  the  structures, 
eptal  ridges  project  more,  making  the  base  of  the 
auch  broader;  the  nasal-floor  cartilages  are  further 

inner  ends,  and  the  palatine  processes  which  are 
:jonnection  with  Jacobson's  cartilages  are,  in  their 
lent  instead  of  closely  together  as  in  the  Polypro- 
Y  apart.  The  naso-palatine  canal  passes  obliquely 
backwards,  and   opens  into  Jacobson's    organ   on 

same  plane  as  that  in  which  it  becomes  part  of  the 

javity.     In  PI.  xliv.  tigs.  2  and  3,  the  nasal-floor  is 

Jacobson's  cartilage  is  hollowed  slightly  on  the 

ad   in    the   hollow   lies    the    palatine    process    of 

I.       In  the  region  of  best  development  Jacobson's 

present  as  a  slightly  concave  plate,  which 
:edly  outwards  as  well  as  downwards  from 
the  septum.  The  palatine  process  is  present  as 
1  bar  lying  along  the  middle  of  the  inner  side.     The 

almost  oval  on  section;  the  inner  wall  of  which  is 


f 


i 


<>    * 


Digitized  by 


CoogHH|A 


'mv 


fl 


«Q4 


THE   OEGAH   OF  JACOBSOK    IN    MA 


more  than  half  the  diamefcer,  while  the  lunn 
tic,  owing  to  the  outer  wall  being  much  b 
central  than  hiteral  portions. 

Pgeudochirus  peregi'inuSj  Bodd.,  (ftduJfc); 
Kerr,  (adult),  and  Peiaurua  bremcepBf  Wati 
three  genera  agree  with  each  other  ao  markec 
necesjsarj  to  def*crihe  the  condition  in  one- 
attention  to  the  points  in  which  the  others  c 

In  a  plane  immediately  in  front  of  the  pa 
the  na^iiil-tloor  cai'tilage  is  found  to  agree  i 
described  in  Perameies,  each  inner  end  havii 
closely  placed  against  the  aides  of  the  \mse 
only  marked  dlfiTerenee  ia  that  the  lateral  pi 
much  curve<l;  thijs,  liowever,  is  rendered  net 
developer]  tii'iit  ineisoi-s.  In  the  plane  pas«ii: 
of  the  papilla  the  inner  ascending  plate  of  tli 
is  mucli  shorter,  but  has^  Ijecome  hroadenetl  i 
aeptal  ridge,  which  anteriorly  was  develope 
cally,  is  hei^  a  much  more  detinetl  ridge^  and 
of  the  irrugalar  square  shaped  inner  pan 
cartilage  a  wligl it  process  patises  into  the  ridg 
the  naiial-floor  cartilage  becomes  almost  entin 
10  repi-esents  a  section  through  the  third  in 
part  of  the  papilla.  Here  the  nasal- llo^jr 
appearjmce  which  mny  be  regarded  a«  t3'^pic. 
Tlie  inferior  septal  ridge  is  removini  from  i 
with  the  septum,  and  the  process  fi'om  tlje  in 
floor  cartilage  (which  nmy  even  here  hv.  rv 
cartilage)  supporting  it,  instead  of  coming  t 
the  cartilage,  springs  from  a  point  conjiidt5rii 
an  independent  continuation  of  iht^  tmmlil 
on  to  the  base  of  the  septum.  In  Petnurn^ 
lies  very  obliquely  outwai-ds  on  the  pala 
Petauroides  and  Pseud oehiniis  the  caj^tilngp 
{ej\  fig,  4);  otherwise,  however,  the  stri 
Inferiorly  the  cartilage  plate  extends  dov, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


w 


BT   R.    BROOM. 


605 


t>s 


r  edge  of  the  palatine  process,  a  condition  more 
*seudochirus  than  in  Petaurus.  On  passing  back- 
er part  of  the  cartilaginous  process  of  the  ridge 
bed  as  the  outer  bar  of  Jacobson's  cartilage.  In 
I  the  anterior  part  of  Jacobson's  organ  is  indicated, 
palatine  canal  connected  with  the  short  duct  of  the 
,  XLiv.  ^g,  12  the  organ  communicates  freely  with  the 
J  the  plane  where  the  naso-palatine  canal  becomes 
'ity. 

IV.  figs.  5  and  6  it  will  be  seen  that  in  Pseudochirus 
:  the  organ  is  more  directly  into  the  upper  part  of 
ile  in  Petauroides  (fig.  8)  the  condition  agrees 
ith  that  in  Petaurus.  The  difference,  however, 
slight  one  of  degree. 

losing  of  the  organ  the  lower  part  of  Jacobson's 
3S  with  the  outer  bar  in  the  usual  manner.  In 
the  ridge  is  considerably  lower  than  in  the  other 
>  that  when  the  lower  part  of  Jacobson's  cartilage 
stead  of  an  irregular  TJ-shaped  appearance  we  have 
•  L,  as  in  PL  xliv.  fig.  7.  In  Petauroides  (fig.  9) 
las  the  more  usual  appearance, 
in  all  these  genera  is  well  developed,  and  has  on 
jr  elongated  kidney  shape.  In  the  small  Petaurus 
all  is  larger  proportionally  than  in  the  other  two 
hilus  is  very  broad  and  only  but  slightly  depressed, 
jr  lumen  to  the  organ.  In  all  three  genera  there  is 
ous  plexus  usually  composed  of  one,  two,  or  three 
)rly,  which  branch  into  six  or  more  posteriorly, 
few  glands  in  connection  with  the  organ,  except  at 
►art. 

vulpeculaj  Kerr,  (mammary  foetus,  head  length 
I  this  very  small  mammary  fcBtus,  which  may  be 

size  at  birth,  the  cartilages  are  all  fairly  well 
i  the  ossification  of  the  premaxillary  bones  quite 
ked.  In  the  plane  of  the  developing  incisors  the 
tilage  is  very  well  developed,  as  seen  in  PI.  XLV.  ^g.  1. 


Digitized  by 


Gooi 


606 


THE    ORGAN   OP  JACOBSON   IN   MARSUl 


mm 


At  its  inner  end  it  sends  up  a  process  by  the  si< 
which  latter  at  this  early  stage  descends  down  1 
ends  of  the  premaxillaries.  At  the  outer  em 
cartilage  unites  with  the  alinasal.  On  reaching 
papilla  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  divides  into  iti 
parts;  before  dividing,  however,  the  downwai 
inner  part  makes  itself  manifest.  On  the  left  sid 
representing  the  plane  a  little  behind  the  divi 
floor  cartilage,  Jacobson's  cartilage  is  seen  as  a  < 
near  the  middle  of  the  inner  concave  side,  thed< 
process,  present  as  a  minute  spicula  of  bone, 
process,  it  will  be  seen,  is  more  marked  than  in  t 
chiru8.  The  naso-palatine  canal  has  the  usual 
first  into  Jacobson's  organ  and  then  becomii 
nasal  cavity.  The  organ  is  present  as  a  small  c 
inner  wall  considerably  thicker  than  the  outer. 

Trichos^inis  vulpecula^  Kerr,  (mammary  fa 
10*5  mm.).  In  this  more  developed  mammary  f 
of  parts  are  better  seen.  In  PI.  XLV.  fig.  4  is  s] 
structure  of  the  inner  part  of  the  nasal-floor  ca 
division.  From  this  figure  it  will  be  seen  thi 
process  is  a  structure  superadded  to  the  simple  n 
as  seen  in  the  Dasyure.  The  same  can  probab 
the  internal  ascending  process.  In  PI.  xlv. 
cartilage  is  an  almost  vertical  plate  with  the 
process  along  the  middle  of  the  inner  side.  ^ 
very  large. 

Tricho8U7'it8  vtdpectUay  Kerr,  (mammary  fa 
20  mm.).  In  the  series  of  sections  from  this  i 
the  steps  intermediate  between  the  condition  i 
and  the  adult.  The  nasal-floor  cartilage  before 
PI.  XLV.  fig.  7  may  be  compared  with  PI.  xliv. 
the  similar  part  in  Pseudochirus.  The  only  mi 
due  to  the  unusually  well  developed  posterior 
nasal-floor  cartilage.  In  the  Ringtail  the  out^ 
lage  is  only  a  rudiment,  but  hei'e  it  is  larger  th 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    R.    BROOM. 


607 


•ocess,  on  the  other  hand,  so  large  in  the  Ringtail  and 
ingers  is  only  slightly  developed  in  Trichosurus.  The 
process  is  very  distinct;  and  the  palatine  process  more 
jrtically  than  in  the  younger  foetuses.  In  PL  XLV.  ^g, 
mlatine  canal  passes  up  almost  vertically  and  opens 
►n's  organ.  At  this  stage  there  is  no  chondrification 
bar.  In  the  following  figure  the  organ  is  closed;  and 
atine  canal  is  merged  in  the  nasal  cavity.  Even  in 
he  outer  part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  is  still  well 
Jacobson's  cartilage  is  an  almost  vertical  plate,  and 
js  against  it  much  flattened  from  side  to  side. 
us  vulpecukiy  Kerr,  (adult).  In  the  adult  common 
here  is  considerable  agreement  with  the  condition  in 
3taurus.  All  the  main  peculiarities  are  due  to  two 
,  much  less  degree  of  development  of  the  inferior 
in  Trichosurus;  and  (2)  a  greater  development  of  the 
ioor  cartilage. 

[.  fig.  1  through  the  posterior  papillary  region,  the  inner 
lasal-floor  cartilage  is  very  similar  to  that  in  Petaurus, 
the  ridge  process  is  more  feeble  here;  the  outer  part 
il-floor  cartilage  though  small  is,  however,  better 
lan  in  Petaurus.  The  papillary  cartilage  is  well  seen 
J  and  is  interesting  from  its  having  a  distinct  median 
i.  XLVi.  figs.  2,  3  and  4,  is  seen  the  mode  of  division  of 
)or  cartilage,  which  is  more  complicated  than  in  any 
'  common  Marsupials.  In  the  most  anterior  part  of 
ween  the  premaxilla  and  its  palatine  process  there  is 
inct,  rather  large,  descending  process  filling  up  the 
On  the  naso-palatine  canal  passing  up,  and  on  the 
r  being  farther  removed  from  the  palatine  process,  the 
^rtilaginous  process  remains  only  as  a  narrow  internal 
jlose  against  the  palatine  process  (PI.  xlvi.  fig.  2).  In 
he  ridge  process  though  small  is  distinct,  and  is  con- 
both  the  inner  plate  of  Jacobson's  cartilage  and  the 
f  the  nasal-floor  cartilage.  In  PI.  xlvi.  fig.  3,  a  very 
d    the   previous  plane,  an   anterior  prolongation   of 


1 


n 


I 


Digitized  by 


^""^^^^^ 


608 


THE   ORGAN   OP   JAC0B80N   IN   MAllSUP! 


If 


If 


I 


m 


■b 


Jacobsoa's  organ  makes  its  appearance  between 
the  ridge  process  and  the  inner  plate  of  Jaco 
dividing  the  one  from  the  other;  but  thougli  the  < 
ridge  process — clearly  the  outer  bar  of  Jacob; 
becomes  detached  from  the  inner  plate,  it  atill  n 
tion  with  the  outer  part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartila^ 
fig.  4,  however, — a  little  further  back  still — the 
from  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  which  is  now  lost, 
the  appearance  quite  agrees  with  that  in  the  Kin 
connecting  with  the  naso-palatine  canal  in  quit 
In  PI.  XLVi.  fig.  5  the  organ  is  closed,  and  the  na 
is  merged  in  the  nasal  cavity.  In  the  following 
appearances  are  presented .  The  inner  plat^  of  J  ac 
has  united  below  with  the  outer  bar,  and  an  irr 
hollow  is  formed  for  the  reception  of  the  organ. 

The  organ  is  large  and  has  an  irregular  creHcei 
a  well  developed  sensory  wall.  The  hilus  is  lar 
two  or  three  large  veins  and  one  or  two  small;  wl 
outer  side  of  the  organ  is  an  enormous  amuu 
tissue,  in  which  it  differs  from  that  of  the  other  ] 

Subfamily  PHASCOLARCTiNiE.     (Plate  T 

Phascolarctvs  cinereua^  Goldf.,  (two-thirtls  gro^i 
arctus  we  have   a   very   highly  modified   t\^pe 
many  ways  from  that  of  the  Phalangers  just  des 

The  naso-palatine  canal  is  very  long  and  obliqi 
fig.  7  we  have  represented  a  section  through  the 
front  of  the  point  where  the  premaxillary  give^ 
process.  In  this  and  the  following  sections  tl 
peculiarity  is  the  depth  of  the  secondary  palate, 
cartilage  is  well  developed,  but  with  the  narrow 
cavity  only  a  very  small  portion  is  really  a  flooi 
end  it  is  very  simple  and  abuts  against  the  baft 
Below  the  septum  will  be  seen  the  vomer,  a  i 
occurrence,  this  being  the  only  Marsupial  knov 
vomer  is  directly  in  contact  with  the  body  of  tl 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   R.    BROOM.  609 

r  part  of  the  section  the  naso-palatine  canal  is  seen 

ing  the  plane  where  the  premaxillary  gives  off  its 
cess  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  is  found  to  bend  down 
3  formed,  as  seen  on  the  left  side  of  PI.  xlvi.  fig.  8. 
more  than  a  slight  indication  of  a  downward  process 
he  general  dipping  down  and  thickening  of  the  nasal- 
[e.  The  palatine  process  is  by  the  side  of  the  lower 
t  downward  bent  cartilage;  while  the  naso-palatine 
almost  in  contact  with  the  lower  part  of  the  cartilage. 

side  of  the  same  figure  is  seen  the  condition  a  little 

The  large  solid  downward  extension  has  given  way 

uscending  naso-palatine  canal,  and  there  is  formed  a 

inner  plate,  extending  from  the  side  of  the  base  of 
down  past  the  vomer  and  along  the  upper  half  of  the 
jess.  From  the  upper  end  of  this  plate  there  passes 
md  downward  process  which  becomes  continuous  with 
rt  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage.  In  PI.  xlvi.  fig.  9  we 
part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  or  Jacobson's  cartilage 
)m  the  outer.  It  has  a  well  developed  inner  concave 
hove  a  downward  and  outward  sloping  roof.  In  the 
3  anterior  part  of  Jacobson's  organ  connected  with 
itine  canal  near  the  point  where  it  merges  into  the 

lis  plane  there  is  found  passing  up  from  the  lower 
inner  plate  a  process  meeting  the  lower  edge  of  the 
ning  a  complete  cartilaginous  tube  for  the  organ. 
I  itself,  however,  is  very  feebly  developed  relatively, 
:)ssesses  the  usual  sensory  wall.  There  are  very  few 
3  tube;  but  it  is  extremely  interesting  to  find  a  plexus 
X  large  veins  on  the  outer  side  of  the  organ.  The 
I  of  the  organ  is  somewhat  less  than  10  mm. 

MACROPODID^.     (PLate  xlvii.) 

kangaroo  group,  Symington,  as  already  stated,  has 
le  small  mammar}^  fcetus  of  Macropus  gigantetis  and 


Digitized  by  V^jOi 


ww^ 


610  THE   ORGAN    OP   JACOBSON    IN    JilAKSUI 

of  Petrogale  penicillata,  and  found  that  tlie  0( 
forms  is  "  practically  identical.^'  Of  this  group 
(1)  a  series  of  sections  prepared  by  Prof.  Wilsoi 
mammary  foetus  of  McLci'opua  spJ  ;  (-}  a  large  m 
M,  ualabatus;  and  (3)  a  small  mammary  fee  tug 
ru/escens. 

Sub-family  M  A  c  R  0  P  o  d  i  N  .e.     Plate  (xl^ 

Macropus  spJ  (maounary  fietus,  toUl  length  : 
very  young  fcBtus  the  condition  of  part^  agrees 
that  in  Trichosurus.  The  na.sal-lKK^r  cartilage 
in  the  anterior  part  (PI.  xlvii.  iig.  1),  but  before  n 
opening  of  the  naso-palatine  oaiial  the  outer  paj 
is  a  distinct  though  small  downwmxl  process.  ' 
canal  passes  up  almost  verticaliy,  and  the  or 
opens  into  it  on  the  same  plane  as  that  in  whi 
the  nasal  cavity  (fig.  2).  The  palatine  process 
in  Trichosurus  by  an  ossifying  rod  near  the  mi( 
.  plate  of  Jacobson's  cartilage.  Posteriorly  the 
with  that  in  the  early  fcetal  Tricbcjsurus, 

Macropua  ualabattts,  Less,  ^t  Garn.,  (large 
head  50  mm.).      This  specimen  may  be  taken  m 
Kangaroo. 

In  front  of  the  naso-palatiue  canal  (PL  xlvii 
floor  cartilage  is  rather  feebly  developed  an( 
structure.  There  is  no  distinct  septal  ridge,  an 
the  inner  end  of  the  floor  cartilage  remains  mo 
the  Phalangers.  Inferiorly  a  broad  papillary 
In  fig.  4,  where  the  naso-palatine  canal  begin! 
nasal-floor  cartilage  becomes  very  much  thicken^ 
in  the  hollow  formed  where  the  jwilatine  pro<?ess 
off"  from  the  premaxilla.  The  condition  rene 
appearance  that  of  Phascolarctus  more  than  tin 
gers.  On  reaching  the  plane  where  the  palatini 
quite  distinct  from  the  premaxilla  the  following 
on  section  (PL  xlvii.  fig.  6).     The  large  dippini 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   R.    BROOM.  611 

r  cartilage  is  hollowed  out  to  accommodate  an  anterior 
:  Jacobson's  organ,  but  we  are  thereby  enabled  to 
he  different  parts.  If  this  section  be  compared  with 
3,  the  Trichosure  condition,  there  is  no  trouble  in 
t^he  homology  of  the  different  parts.  The  inner  plate 
bo  that  in  Trichosurus,  except  that  it  does  not  curve 
it  its  lower  end,  but  retains  its  connection  with  the 
■  the  nasal-floor  cartilage.  On  the  outer  side  of  the 
he  cartilage  above  the  organ  is  seen  a  distinct  knob 
}he  outer  nasal-floor  cartilage;  this  is  unquestionably 
ir  of  Jacobson^s  cartilage,  agreeing  closely  with  the 
Trichosurus;  while  the  upper  opening  in  the  cartilage 
3  customary  detachment  of  the  outer  bar  from  the 
f  Jacobson's  cartilage.  In  PI.  XLVi..  fig.  4  we  have  the 
ondition  revealed;  almost  the  only  difference,  in  fact, 
nilar  section  in  Trichosurus  (PI.  xlv.  fig.  4)  is  due  to 
or  reduction  of  the  inferior  septal  ridge  in  Macropus. 
atine  canal  opens  into  the  organ  and  the  nasal  cavity 
way. 

nder  end,  as  seen  in  PI.  XLVii.  ^g.  9,  the  organ  is 
I  up  the  side  of  the  septum,  a  condition  recalling  the 
n  the  human  foetus. 

I  itself  is  on  the  whole  rather  feebly  developed,  and 
jarance  of  a  degenerate  Phalanger  type.      There  are      » 
-nteriorly,  and  in  the  hilus  are  only  a  few  small  blood  // 

lily  PoTOROiN^.     (Plate  xlvii.  figs.  10-12.) 

mi8  rufescens,  Gray,  (mammary  fcetus,  head  length 
In  the  Rat-Kangaroo,  though  we  have  a  fairly  close 
ith  the  condition  in  Macropus,  we  have  some  remark- 
ices.  PI.  XLVii.  fig.  10  represents  a  section  in  the 
2nd  upper  incisors.  The  nasal-floor  cartilage  is  well 
id  at  its  inner  part  is  found  turning  round  to  support 
septal  ridge  more  after  the  manner  of  the  Polypro- 
i  of  the  Phalangers.     In  the  plane  through  the  point 


Digitized  by 


'"in 


612 


THE    ORGAN   OF   JACOBSON    IN    MARSH 


[f 


m 


where  the  palatine  process  is  first  seen  d'nytu 
maxilla,  the  inner  part  of  the  nasal-floor  car ti lag 
upwards  and  sends  out  a  well  marked  though 
the  inferior  septal  ridge.  At  the  lower  angle 
cartilage  there  is  sent  down  a  short  process  mh 
the  premaxilla  and  its  palatine  process. 

Immediately  following  this  plane  we  ha^  e  thi 
dition  shown  in  PI.  XLVii.  fig.  11.  The  outer  par 
cartilage  is  detached  from  Jacobson's  cartilage, 
as  an  inner  plate  and  an  outer  bar.  In  the  hoi 
anterior  portion  of  Jacobson's  organ  opening 
anterior  part  of  the  nasal  floor,  and  in  no  way  < 
with  the  naso-palatine  canal.  It  is  only  some 
to  this,  after  the  organ  is  quite  closed,  that 
canal  unites  with  the  nasal  cavity.  In  other  n*s] 
arrangement  is  followed. 

The  relation  of  the  palatine  process  t<:)  tlie 
like  that  found  in  Petaurus  than  in  Macroputi. 

In  the  early  fcetal  specimen  the  vascular  and  > 
of  the  organ  cannot  be  made  out  very  satisfacti 
apparently  nothing  remarkable  about  the  organ 

PHASCOLOMYID^.     (Plate  xl 

Of  the  Wombat  I  have  only  had  an  opportun 
the  condition  in  a  half  grown  specimen,  but  Bo: 
published  two  very  good  sections  of  an  early 
which  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  reproducing. 

Pliascolomys  wombat,  Per.  tfe  Less.,  (very  early  \ 
19  mm.)  [after  Rose].  In  this  early  feet  us  tb 
strikingly  resembles  that  in  the  Dasyure.  Indeed 
be  compared  with  PI.  XLi.  fig.  3,  illustrating^  tt 
there  is  not  a  single  feature  of  importance  iji  wb 
can  be  detected.  The  organ  opens  similtuly, 
Jacobson  is  similar,  the  palatine  processes  e^ 
further  bear  the  same  relations  to  the  cartilages, 
which  apparently  is  a  section  through  the  post 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    R.    BROOM. 


613 


ome  of  the  Diprotodont  characters,  p.g.,  the  carti- 
siderably  apart,  and  the  organ  having  a  large  gland 
t  from  above. 

miirJielli,  Owen,  f  lialf  grown  specimen).  In  this 
h  may  be  taken  tis  the  adult  type,  we  have  a  great 
any  ways  to  the  condition  in  Phascolarctus.  Here 
/er,  but  a  very  feeble  development  of  the  outer 
ilage,  and  in  this  resembling  Macropus. 

.  fig.  3  w^e  have  a  section  through  the  posterior  part 
rge  papilla — a  portion  of  the  papillaiy  cartilage 
n.  At  this  plane  the  septum  dips  considerably 
I  of  the  nasal  floor,  and  has  by  the  side  of  the  deep 
cending  plate  from  the  nasal-floor  cartilage,  or 
an  enormously  thickened  iimer  end  of  the  cartilage, 
irge  inner  part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  becomes 
jloped  and  extends  down  into  the  hollow  formed 
emaxillary  and  its  palatine  process,  about  to  become 
ction.  Dclow  the  bony  isthmus  is  seen  the  very 
[ue  naso-palatine  canal.  In  fig.  5  the  palatine 
^.hed  from  the  premaxilla,  and  in  the  gap  between 
cending  plate  which  almost  meets  the  naso-palatine 
on  the  palatine  process.  The  cartilage  is  excavated 
Eor  the  anterior  part  of  the  organ,  but  its  roof  is 
ited  with  the  feeble  outer  portion  of  the  naso- 
Fig.  6   shows  the   anterior  part  of  the  organ 

hollow  of  Jacobson's  cartilage  and  opening  into 
ne  canal  exactly  as  in  Macropus.  Here  the  outer 
>f  cartilage  has  l>ecome  detached  from  the  outer 
ilage.  A  little  behind  this  plane  the  lower  part 
cartilage  passes  up  and  forms  a  complete  tube  for 

Phascolarctus.  The  palatine  process  is  situated 
n  Macropus,  but  more  inferiorly. 

s  fairly  developed,  and  more  than  half  fills  the 
ilie.  At  its  upper  inner  angle  it  receives  a  number 
i,  the  glands  lying  at  the  inner  side  of  the  upjier 


Digitized  by 


Goog 


wm. 


\ 


Mm) 


V 


614 


THE   ORGAN    OF   JACOBSON    IN    MAfl 


II 


end  of  the  tube.     Two  large  nerves  lie  at  t 

tulie,  and  on  the  inner  side  are  two  or  thi 

7  I    veins.     There  is,  however,  no  hilar  plexus  as 

COMPARATIVB    OBSERVATION 

From  the  examination  of  Jacobson's  organ 
of  Marsupials,  it  will  be  noticed  that  alt  ho 
variations  of  details,  the  same  general  plai 
though  the  habits  of  the  diflferent  aniiiials  vi 
the  habits  are  very  distinct  differences  of  t<:>ot 
some  of  the  animals  are  nocturnal  and  utlicrs 
some  gregarious  and  others  solitary ;  all 
de\'eloped  organs  of  Jacobson,  and  in  all  ha 
type  of  structui-e  followed.  Studies  in  Eutl 
the  same  conclusions,  viz.,  that  the  type  of 
with  the  habits,  but  remains  constant  tliroug 
apparently  not  very  nearly  related  animalt^ 
have  one  type  in  such  dissimilar  forms  as  tl 
Dog,  Cat,  and  Hedgehog,  but  quite  a  di 
Rodents.  From  this  constancy  of  type  folk 
is  manifest  that  it  must  be  a  very  valuable  f 
cation  of  groups — apparently  of  more  impiir 
dentition. 

Before  considering  the  morphological  irnpor 
varieties  in  the  Marsupialia,  a  few  general  < 
well.  In  Mammals  generally  it  would  seei 
best  developed  in  small  forms,  and  that  in 
increased  much  in  size  from  what  may  l>e  ciin! 
type,  the  organ  is  not  found  to  have  inoreasec 
though  still  retaining  the  typical  sens<jry  t 
measure  degenerate.  Then,  again,  in  all  for 
are  mucous  glands  in  connection  with  the  u 
charge  into  it.  In  small  forms,  e.c/.,  Mus,  Fe 
Ac,  the  glands  are  few  and  mostly  situated  i 
of  the  organ;  while  in  relatively  larger  forms  ai 
Ac,  the  glands  are  numerous  and  open  into  th 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   R.   BROOM.  615 

t.  This  peculiarity  is  well  seen  in  the  two  species 
1  the  small  D,  viverrinus  the  glands  are  few,  while 
).  maculaius  they  are  very  numerous.  I  am  not 
has  anything  to  do  with  the  peculiarities  of  this 
an,  concerning  the  function  of  which  we  know  so 

Polyprotodont  genera  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  and 
ion  or  Jacobson's  cartilage  are  very  simple  in 
as  already  pointed  out,  bear  considerable  resem- 
mple  Monotreme  type  of  Echidna.  In  Echidna, 
•gan  is  much  better  developed,  as  is  also  the  carti- 
laring  the  serie.s  of  sections  of  the  anterior  region 
irgan  in  Echidna,  given  in  my  paper  on  the  organ 
the  Monotremes,  with  the  similar  series  from 
:li.)  there  will  be  found  no  difficulty  in  tracing  the 
e  parts.  In  fig.  5  of  the  Echidna  sections  Jacob- 
is  found  on  section  to  be  C-shaped,  with  the  upper 
I  thickened.  By  comparing  this  with  PI.  XLi.  figs. 
m  Dasyurus  and  Phascologale,  it  will  be  seen  that 
:ened  outer  rim  of  the  cartilage  in  Echidna  that 
ter  bar  of  Jacobson's  cartilage  in  Dasyurus.  In 
ssing  backwards,  the  lower  part  of  the  C  joins  the 
dckened  bar  (fig.  6),  and  a  complete  capsule  is 
I  tracing  the  outer  thickened  bar  still  further  back 
continuous  with  the  turbinal  plate,  and  represents 
adiment  of  a  turbinal  which  once  extended  right 
the  organ,  as  is  still  seen  in  Ornithorhynchus.  In 
other  Polyprotodonts  the  main  difierences  are 
to  the  feebler  cartilaginous  development.  The 
ssent  at  first  in  connection  with  the  upper  part  of 
ilage  as  in  Echidna,  and  almost  immediately  behind 
the  organ  the  lower  border  of  Jacobson's  cartilage 
id  becomes  attached  to  it,  but  there  is  the  difference 
that  as  a  rule  before  the  lower  connection  is 
upper  has  given  way,  so  that  there  is  usually  for 
ce  a  detached  bar,  which  on  section  is  apparently 


I  I 


!i 


V^ 


Digitized  by 


Goo^j^^ 


lit'fti'l. 


616 


THE    ORGAN    OF   JACOBSON    IN    MAI 


neitlier  attached  to  upper  or  lower  borders, 
posterior  part  of  the  organ,  the  upper  connect 
have  the  irregular  U-shaped  appearance  as  in  j 
thus  conclude  that  we  have  in  the  simple  Mi 
degenerate  Monotreme  type,  the  outer  bar  b< 
remains  of  a  primitive  turbinal. 

In  Didelphys  and  Perameles  we  have  a  s 
naso-palatine  canal ;  while  in  Dasyurus  it 
oblique.  In  Perameles  there  is  a  small  ye 
process  of  Jacobson's  cartilage  in  the  not< 
maxillary  and  its  palatine  process,  a  process 
developed  in  all  the  Diprotodonts,  and  appar 
of  the  long  anterior  process  which  supports 
the  higher  mammals  of  the  Cat  or  Sheep  1 
there  is  only  a  slight  indication  of  this  proce 
it  is  absent.  From  this  we  may  consider  t 
more  primitive.  As  regards  the  portion  of 
supported  by  the  palatine  process  all  thre< 
Dasyurus  the  support  is  on  the  lower  edge  ar 
in  Didelphys  on  the  lower  inner  half ;  wh 
whole  inner  side  of  the  cartilage  is  suppor 
process.  In  neither  of  the  latter  two  gen 
lower  edge  of  the  cartilage  completely  supp 
Dasj'urus.  In  all  three  genera  there  is  but  a 
and  as  a  rule  the  supply  of  mucous  gl.ind  is 
is  peculiar  in  having  a  small  anterior  proloi 
in  advance  of  the  opening,  as  well  as  in  the  < 
of  the  secondary  palate. 

In  the  Phalangers  we  enter  on  a  well  diftei 
most  remarkable  points  of  difference  from  th 
to  be  found  in  the  complex  natui*e  of  Jacobsi 
anterior  region  There  is  a  well  developed  i 
into  which  is  sent  a  cartilaginous  process  fron 
part  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage,  and  whicl 
homologous  with  the  similar  process  in  the  '. 
.addition,  however,  there  is  an  ascending  proce 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    R.    BROOM. 


617 


JUS  Marsupials  and  but  feebly  indicated  in  Pera- 
)  is  also  a  very  marked  descending  process  by  the 
palatine  canal  in  the  notch.  The  ascending  and 
esses  are  well  seen  in  their  adult  condition  in 
representing  the  condition  in  the  adult  Pseudo- 
ir  mode  of  development  is  well  seen  in  Plate  xlv. 
different  stages  of  the  young  Trichosurus.  By  com- 
fig  4.  with,  say  PI.  XLiii.  fig.  1, — the  condition  in 
neles,  and  fixing  the  two  unquestionably  homo- 
le  processes  passing  into  the  inferior  septal  ridges 
tional  processes  will  be  readily  seen.  In  the 
ion  of  the  palatine  processes  there  is  also  a  marked 
that  of  any  of  the  Polyprotodonts.  In  those 
rs  apparently  developed  as  a  small  curved  splint, 
isiderable  area  of  the  cartilage.  In  the  Phalan- 
ed  as  a  rod  along  the  middle  of  the  inner  side  of 
lage.  This  would  lead  one  to  assume  that  the 
■  Jacobson's  cartilage  in  the  Phalanger  is  probably 
h  the  lower  third  of  the  cartilage  in  Dasyurus, 
gion  where  the  palatine  process  first  developed, 
he  downward  process  in  the  Phalangers  would 
I  manifestly  an  additional  development, 
or  parts  Jacobson's  cartilage  follows  much  the 
the  Polyprotodonts.  The  outer  part  of  the  ridge 
irly  becomes  separated  into  the  out^r  bar  of 
lage,  which,  after  being  isolated  for  a  short  dLs- 
.ttached  to  the  under  part  of  Jacobson's  cartilage, 
)n  differs  little  from  that  of  the  Polyprotodonts. 
is  very  similar  to  that  in  Dasyurus  or  Didelphys; 
T,  one  very  constant  difference  in  that  while  in 
ints  there  is  only  a  single  blood  vessel  running 
in  the  Plialangers  there  is  a  distinct  plexus.  At 
erior  end  there  is  usually  one  or  two  large  veins, 
jsing  backwards  divide  into  four  or  five  large  sub- 
which  run  parallel  along  the  hilus.  This  is  a 
ith  in  the  Monotremes,  but  it  is  probably  not  of 


^   Digitized  by  VjOOQ 


'm\ 


m- 


618 


THE   ORGAN   OP   JACOBSOX   IN    MAI 


any  very  deep  significance,  as  in  the  ]!House 
hilar  vessel,  while  in  the  allied  Guinea-pi| 
plexus.     Still  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  t 
among  the  Phalangers,  so  far  as  known, 
mucous  glands  is  very  variable  anteriorly;  i 
chirus   and    Petauroides    they  are   absent 
Trichosurus  they  are  abundant.     As  alread 
point  of  little  importance. 

In  Phascolarctus,  not  having  examined  tli 
the  parts,  it  would  be  ranh  to  say  much  ox 
the  organ.  Apparently  the  adult  organ  and 
considerably  from  those  in  the  Phalange  rn. 
points  are  — (1)  the  large  proportional  devel 
floor  cartilage;  (2)  the  low  position  relativi 
Jacobson  occupied  by  the  palatine  proce? 
development  of  the  vomer;  (4)  the  persistent 
roof;  (5)  the  complete  tube  formed  by  Jaco 
M  (6)  the  presence  of  a  plexus  on  the  outei 
Whether  as  a  parallel  development  or  as  im 
is  difficult  to  say,  but  there  is  a  very  decided 
ways  to  the  condition  in  the  Wombat. 

In  the  Macropods,  though  there  are  featui 
the  Phalangers,  both  the  ascending  and  d^ 
the  inner  parts  of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  i 
Macropus  the  descending  process  is  due  moi 
of  the  nasal-floor  cartilage  than  to  a  distinci 
in  -^pyprymnus  the  downgrowth  though  al 
at  least  in  the  foetus.  In  Macropus  the  r 
palatine  canal  to  the  opening  of  the  organ 
follow  the  usual  type.  In  ^pyprymnus,  ht 
practically  no  difference  in  other  detaik,  th« 
far  as  my  studies  go,  unique  condition  of  tl 
to  the  anterior  nasal  floor,  and  not  into  the 
This  is  practically  the  condition  which  we  find 
in  the  Rodentia.  If  the  section  (PL  xlvi] 
the  condition  in  the  Rat-Kangaroo  be  compj 


LL 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   R.    BROOM. 


619 


idelphys  (PL  xlii.  fig.  7)  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
only  due  to  a  slight  difference  in  the  relative 
e  naso-palatine  canal  In  the  low  position  occupied 
le  process  and  the  simple  condition  of  the  nasal-floor 
Rat-Kangaroo  comes  considerably  nearer  the  Poly- 
an  does  Macropus. 

bat  in  its  early  condition  shows  a  very  marked 
th  Dasyurus,  and  also  considerable  agreement  with 
J,  though  the  organ  opens  in  the  usual  way.  In  the 
bilaginous  development  is  on  the  type  of  the  Macro- 
the  perfect  cartilaginous  tube  formed  by  Jacobson's 
s  it  more  of  the  appearance  of  Phascolarctus. 

Conclusion. 

study  of  this  limited  region  in  the  snout  of  the 
e  get  a  number  of  interesting  suggestions  in  the 
ent  affinities.  In  the  first  place  there  can  be  little 
3ing  Perameles  with  Dasyurus  and  Didelphys  and 
e  Ptialangers,  and  though  it  is  more  differentiated 
seems  to  retain  certain  primitive  characters  lost  in 
rhe  Phalangers  are  all  closely  allied,  though  it  would 
richosurus  is  a  little  further  differentiated  than 
and  Petaurus.  Phascolarctus  is  a  much  modified 
form,  and  it  seems  probable  that  a  study  of  the 
eal  that  it  is  not  so  near  the  Phalangers  as  has  been 
he  Kangaroo  group  though  allied  to  the  Phalangers 
the  region  under  consideration,  nearer  the  Polypro- 
the  Rat-Kangaroo,  though  slightly  aberrant,  helps 
r  the  gap.  The  Wombat  is  a  very  near  ally  of  the 
ncestral  Macropods  apparently,  though  it  has  become 
d  along  an  independent  line. 

knowledge  my  indebtedness  to  Sir  William  Flower 
aens  of  Didelphys  examined;  to  Mr.  A.  G.  Hamilton, 
la,  N.S.W.,  for  the  young  and  adult  Perameles;  and 
on  for  the  permission  to  examine  his  sections  of  the 


!  » 


h--%. 


620 


THE  ORGAN  OF  JACOnSON  IN  MAR 


foetal  Macropus.  In  addition  I  am  indeb 
Turner,  Prof.  Wilson,  and  Dr.  Elliot  Smith 
literature. 

Principal  Bibliography  on  the  Lower  ^ 
and  related  structurei 


1. 

Balooh,  C.     ... 

"Das  Jacobson'sche  C 
Sitz.  Akad.  Wien.      ] 

2. 

Broom,  R. 

"  On  the  homology  of 
of  the  Mammalian  pi 
Linn.  Soc.  N.S.W. 

3. 

•• 

.  "  On  the  Organ  of  Ja< 
tremata."    Joum.  Ar 

4. 

... 

"On  the  Organ  of  Ji 
tralian  Bat  (Miniopt 
Soc.  N.S.W.     1895. 

5. 

.  "  Observations  on  the  r 
of  Jacobson  in  the  1 
Soc.  N.S.W.     1896. 

6. 

Fleischer,  E. 

"  Beitr.  zu  der  Entwicl 
Organs,  Jlrc."  Sitzu 
Soc.     Erlangen.     18 

7. 

Gratiolet 

.  "Recherches  sur  TOi 
Paris.      1845. 

8. 

Harvey,  R.    ... 

.  "  Note  on  the  Organ  of . 
1882. 

9. 

Herzpeld,  p. 

"  Ueber     das    Jacobs< 
Menschen  und  der 
Jahrb.     Bd.  3.     18S 

10. 

Howes,  G.  B. 

"  On  the  probable  exis 
organ  among  the  Crc 
1891. 

i 


Digitized  by 


Goo^z 


BY    R.    BROOM. 


621 


w  ..."  Rapport  de  M.  Cuvier  sur  un  M^moire  de 
M.  Jacobson."  Ann.  du  Mus.  d'Hist. 
Nat.     1811. 

S.  ..."  Contrib.  to  the  Minute  Anat.  of  the  Nasal 
Mucous  Membrane."     Q.J.M.S.     1881. 

...  "A  further  Contrib.  to  the  Minute  Anatomy 
of  the  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  the  Guinea- 
Pig."     Q.J.M  S.     1881. 

...  "The  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  the  Rabbit." 
Q.J.M.S.     1881. 

...  "The  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  the  Dog." 
Q.J.M.S.     1882. 

E.  ...  "  Die  Nasenhohlen  und  der  Thranennasen- 
gang  der  Amnioten  Wirbelthiere." 
Morph.  Jahrb.     Bd.  8.     1883. 

W.  N.     "On  some  Points  in  the  Structure  of  the 
young  Echidna  aculeata,*'     P.Z.S.     1894. 

P.  ...  "Le  canal  incisif  et  Torgane  de  Jacobson." 
Arch.  Intemat.  de  Laryngolog.     1894. 

...  "  Ueber  das  Jacobson'sche  Organ  von  Wom- 
bat und  Opossum."     Anat.  Anz.     1893. 

t,  F.  ...  "Ueber  den  Zwischenkiefer  und  seine 
Nachbarorg.  bei  Saugethiere."     Miinchen. 

1888. 

jr.  Elliot  "  Jacobson's  Organ  and  the  Olfactory  Bulb 
in  Ornithorhynchus."  Anat.  Anz.  xi. 
Band,  Nr.  6,  1895,  p.  161. 

ON,  J.  "On  the  Nose,  the  Organ  of  Jacobson,  tkc, 
in  Ornithorhynchus."     P.Z.S.     1891. 

...  "  On  the  Organ  of  Jacobson  in  the  Kangaroo 
and  Rock  Wallaby."  Journ.  of  Anat. 
and  Phys.     1891. 


r 


Googl 


Il 


r. 


t       » 


c-i4 


622  THE   ORGAN   OF   JACOBSON    IN   MAI 

24.  Symington,  J.        "  On  the  homology  of 

bone   in   Omithorhj 
Anat.  and  Phys.     11 

25.  ZucKBRKANDL,  E.  "  Das  peripherische  G 

thiere."     Stuttgart. 


REFERENCES  TO  PLATl 

a.J.o.,  anterior  prolongation  of  Jacobeon'a  org 
gland;  J.c,  Jacobeon's  cartilage;  /.o. ,  Jacobson'i 
duct;  Afx,,  maxilla;  n.,  nerve;  nj'.c,  naaal-floor 
gland  duct;  n.p,o.t  naso-palatine  canal;  n.s,,  nasal 
bar  of  Jacobeon*8  cartilage;  o.n/.8,,  onter  nasal-floor 
cartilage;  Pmx.f  premaxilla;  p.Pmx.^  palatine  pro< 
ridge  process  of  Jacobson*8  cartilage;  r.,  vein;   Vo. 

Platk  xli. 
Dasyurus  and  Phascologaie. 

Figs.    1  •  4. — Transverse  vertical  section  of  Jacobs 

in  D,  vivtrrinuB  (mam.  feet.,  head  ' 

Figs.    5  -  9. — The  same  in  D.  viveninus  (two-thirdi 

Figs.  10-12. — The  same  in  Phascologale  peHtciUata 

9  mm.),  X  36. 

Plate  xlii. 


Figs. 


Didelpht/ff. 

1  -  3. — Transverse  section  of  region  of  Jacob 
murina  (mam.  foet.,  head  length  1' 

Figs.  4  -  8. — The  same  in  D.  marsupicUis  (mam.  fa 
X  14. 

Fig.  9. — Transverse  section  of  Jacobson's  oi 

(mam.  feet.),   x  33. 


Figs.    1 
Figs.    4 


Plate  xuii. 

Perameles, 

3. — Transverse  vertical  section  of  region 

Perameles  nastUa  (mam.  feet.,  hea 

•  7.— The  same  in  P.  nastUa  (two-thirds  g 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT    R.    BROOM. 


623 


-Transverse  section  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  P.  7Ui»uta  (two-thirds 

grown),  X  27. 
-Transverse  section  of  region  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  P.  nasiUa 

(adnlt),  X  14. 

Plate  xliv. 

Pseudochii-ua,  Petauroides,  and  Petaurua. 

-Transverse  section  of  region  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  Pseudo- 
chirus  peregrinus  (mam.  foet.,  head  length  8 '5 mm.),  x  40. 
-The  same  in  P.  peregrinus  (adult),  x  11 . 
-The  same  in  Petauroides  volans  (adult),  x  10. 
-The  same  in  Petaurus  hreviceps  (adult),  x  16. 

Plate  xlv. 

Trichosurus. 

-Transverse  section  of  region  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  Trichomrus 

vtdpectda  (mam.  foet,  head  length  7*5  mm.),  x  36. 
-The  same  in  T,  vidpecula  (mam.  foet.,  head  length  10*5  mm.), 

X  42. 
-The  same  in  T.  eulpeaUa  (mam.  foet.,  head  length  20  mm.), 
X  18. 

Plate  xlvi. 

Trichoffurus  and  PhoAColarctus, 

-Transverse  section  of  region  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  Trickosti- 

rti8  mUpe/yula  (adult),  x  10. 
-The  same  in  Phascolarcttia  cinerem  (half  grown),   x  7. 

PI4ATB  XLVII. 

Macropus  and  jEpyprymnus, 

-Transverse  section  of  region  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  Afacrop^is 

A^l  (early  foetus,  body  length  29  mm.) 
—The  same  in  M.  ueUahatiis  (mam.  foet.,  head  length  50  mm.), 

X  10. 
-The  same  in  jEpypyrmnm  i^escens  (mam.  foet.,  head  length 
15*5  mm.),  x  25. 

Plate  xlviii. 
Phascolomya, 
-Transverse  section  of  region  of  Jacobson's  organ  in  Phas- 
colamys  icomhat  (foetus,  body  length  19  mm.),  after  Rose, 
X  37. 
-The  same  in  P.  mitchdli  (half  grown),  x  6. 
—The  same  in  P.  tnitchelU  (half  grown),  x  18. 


V 


( 


Digitized  by 


H 


624 


ON    A    NEW   SPECIES    OF    AfACADAMI 
WITH  NOTES  ON  TWO  PLANTS 
COLONY. 

By  J.  H.  Maiden,  F.L  S.,  and  E.  Bi 

Macadamia  intkgrifolia,  sp.nc 

Small  bushy  tree,  glabrous  except  the  inflores 
shoots.  Leaves  petiolate,  irregularly  whorled  : 
lanceolate,  entire,  obtuse,  about  5  to  7  inch 
reticulate.  Flowers  in  axillary  simple  racemes 
the  leaves,  generally  in  pairs  irregularly  clusten 
Pedicels  about  2  lines  long,  minutely  pubescent, 
lines  long,  nearly  glabrous.  Hypogynotis  glancL 
Omdary  hairy,  style  glabrous  or  nearly  so,  with « 
end.  Fruit  globular,  with  a  coriaceous  exoc 
endocarp,  about  |  inch  diameter. 

Hah. — Camden  Haven,  New  South  Wales,  i 
years  ago  either  by  Mr.  Charles  Moore  or  Mr 
Botanical  Collector  of  the  Sydney  Botanic  Gan 

Clgsely  allied  to  the  Nut-tree,  Afacadamia 
(of  New  South  Wales  and  Queensland),  from  iw 
distinguished  by  the  petiolate  entire  lea>'es,  rati 
and  less  hairy  flowers  and  inflorescence. 

It  may  be  pointed  out  that  the  sucker  leaves 
leaves  with  toothed  margins,  and  shorter  p 
resembling  the  leaves  of  M.  ternifolia,  which  si 
relationship  of  both  species  of  Macadamia^  but 
leaves  are  constant  in  the  characters  indicat 
reasons,  we  have  no  hesitation  in  keeping  the  tw 

The  following  notes  in  regard  to  Macadamia 
be  convenient  for  reference. 

Bentham  (Flora  Australiensis,  v.  406)  reco^ 
Macadamiay  viz.,  M.  Young lana,  F.v.M.,  M.  i 
and  M.  verticUlata,  F.v.M. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    H.    MAIDEN    AND    E.    BBTCHE. 


625 


tnd  Hooker  (Genera  Plan tarum,  iii.  178}  reduce  these 
ting  out  that  Af.  verticillata  has  been  erroneously 
a  Macadamia  from  a  cultivated  plant  in  the  Botanic 
Iney,  which  has  been  proved  to  be  a  South  African 
>tm  xleUatifolinm,  Linn.  The  species  has  since  been 
arden. 

ler  (Census  of  Australian  Plants)  recognises  but  one 
icadamia,  viz.,  M.  ternijolia, — M.  Youngiana  being 
a  I/elicia, 

lites  Macadamia,  as  well  as  several  species  hitherto 
Jer  Ilelicia,  with  the  American  genus  Andripetaliim, 
.  Vol.  ii.  p.  414).  The  characters  of  Andripetahim 
descending,  suborthotropous. 

•  (Die  naturlichen  Pflanzen-familien)  recognises 
1  species  in  Australia;  Helicia  25  species  in  Asiti, 
:hipelago,  and  Australia;  Andripetahtm  is  not  men- 
ire,  however,  of  opinion  that  Engler  probably  followed 
^lueller  with  regard  to  Australian  plants  of   these 


ant,  kith'-rlo  oiihj  rf.corded  from  New  Gidnea,  found 
in  New  ISouth  Wales. 

grandiflora,  Blume,  *^  Collection  des  Orchidees  les 
arquables  de  I'Archipel  Indien  et  du  Japon,"  Plate  13. 
forehts  between  rocks  on  the  coast  of  New  Guinea." 
this  species  was  collected  by  Dr.  W.  P'inselbach  on 
"  in  a  shady  locality  in  the  dense  scrub,"  on  tlie 
iver,  near  Lismoro.  It  will  l)e  seen  that  in  New 
it  grows  under  conditions  practically  identical  witli 
which  it  occurs  in  New  (Uiinea  It  is  a  very  pro- 
ropiiyte,  growing  on  dead  leaves.  In  fact  some  of 
d  River  specimens  were  living  on  a  layer  of  leaves 
hick,  and  under  this  layer  was  the  bare  rock.  The 
f  the  creeping  rhizome  is  nearly  always  exposed  t^j 
at  all  events  to  the  air,  and  when  it  is  found  between 
izome  is  alwavs  fixed  to  dead  leaves. 


i 


Digitized  by  V^jO..      H' 


^4 


626 


A  NEW  SI'MOIIilS  OK  MACADAM! A,  A^ 


The  liisoovery  of  this  Naw  (tuiuea  plant  m  S 
adds  a  g^nua  to  the  flora  ol  Aunti'alia.  It  i>i 
with  Ga^trodia  ovala^  F,  M.  liiiiley  (Botany  E 
p,  13,  DepL  Agriculture,  tjueenaland,  lt*96),  an 
cal  with  the  Anwctochilus  (*^  speciesi  unaHcert-aiin 
huviiig  been  found  in  Queoiidand.  Se**  Mut?J 
edition,  p,  188), 

The  genu>3  A  umci^tMht^  i^s^mbles  Cheirmit/NM 
and  ttie  two  genera  may  be  t'fiyily  confoitndec 
auttenal. 

A  sliortened  translation  of  Bluine^®  origift 
Ghm'oM^Hs  grmuiifiora  i«  given  herewith,  . 
ininvenience. 

CaElKOSTVLIS    tlKANDlFLOUi,    BluD 

Herb  with  a  ^^i-eepiiig  fleshy  rhizome,  t^Mistri* 
nodes.  Scape  ascend ing^  t^'rete,  ininut4:!ly  gland 
upper  part  and  with  two  distant  ^bfatliing  l*r 
ilowers  and  lea,ve&.  Leaves  generally  4^  J  to  al 
and  I  to  I  inch  broad ^  3-  t^i  5  nerved  ixml  f 
hfuwnjsli  green  and  somewhat  purplish  above,  i 
underneath.  Flowei-H  generally  3  on  the  iM^pe 
aiiortly  petlicellate  and  witJi  a  bract  on  the  bo. 
Bepals  connate  to  abtive  the  midfile,  with  a  g 
ri'iise-aoloured  and  minutt^ly  glandular-hairj 
adnata  to  the  limb  of  the  dorsal  Mepal.  La  belli 
fan alicu late  giblx>U!#  base,  adnata  to  the  column^ 
Ijftfle  with  inflexed  margins  and  4  filiform  appi 
each  side,  the  exserted  linib  dihtted.  ^-hjlietJ,  in 
laciniate  at  the  end.  Column  short.,  thiek,  with  2 
in  fronts  alxHit  a^  long  as  the  "J-cleft  rostellnm, 
acuminate*,  caudicle  elongat«fl. 


jVc^ie  QU  Orevillea  alpina,  LindL^  n^w/or  zVtfu 

This  Kpecies*   has   hitherto  only  Ijeen   ri^conle 
(B,    Fl.    V.    441).      It   waa  collected  by   Major 


A 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    H.    MAIDEN    AND   E.    BBTCHE. 


627 


fitchell  in  his  celebrated  exploration  of  what  in  now 
3olony,  and  was  described  by  Lindley.  Our  New  South 
;imens  came  from  Albury,  and  were  communicated  by 
Bumell  in  August  last.  The  flowers  of  our  N.S.W. 
are  orange-red,  merging  into  yellow  in  the  upper  half 
h-red,"  Mitchell),  and  nearly  glabrous  outside,  as  figured 
ag,  t.  5007,  and  not  villous  outside  as  described  by 
Nevertheless  Lindley's  type  specimens  already 
0  have  villous  flowers,  and  are  somewhat  difierent  in 
pearance  from  the  Albury  specimens.  It  might  be  a 
•  further  investigation  to  ascertain  to  what  extent  the 
variable  before  proceeding  to  name  a  variety.  The 
«lf  is  readily  recognised  by  the  remarkably  long 
is  gland  which  projects  almost  horizontally  into  the 
)f  the  corolla  (perianth). 


Digitized  by 


\ 


m 


ItH 


G-28 


II 


■I'd" 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SOME  NEW 
SOUTH  WALES. 


ARAI 

No.  7 


By  W.  J.  Rainbow. 
(Entomologist  to  the  Australian 

(Plate  XLix.,  figs.  1,  2,  3,  Sa. 

The  present  paper  contains  descriptions  of  t 
wicnce,  and  which,  taken  collectivelj^  musi 
ntldition  to  our  knowle<ige  of  the  Araneidai 
tiiient.  Of  these,  Epeira  coronafa  is  exceedi 
account  of  its  extraordinary  structure;  the  se< 
t'ifppi'bo, — one  of  a  small  collection  taken  by 
fm  excursion  to  Coonm,  is  a  remarkably  be 
silvery  granules  that  decorate  the  superior  surf 
.L]>pearing  like  jewels  against  the  back-grou; 
Tlie  most  important  of  the  present  series, 
sjHcies  of  *' flying"  spider,  for  which  I  prop 
s^thndens.  In  1874  the  Rov.  O.  P.  Cambridp 
aiiil  figured  in  '*  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Na 
Altid  for  which  he  proposed  the  name  A.  i 
singular  spider  the  one  now  descril>ed,  alth 
remarkable  affinity,  is  nevertheless  sufliciently 
the  creation  of  a  new  sp(»cies.  Each  is  beaut 
the  scheme  of  ornamentation  is  widely  diff*erent 
cajfut  is  ornamented  with  three  longitudinal  \ 
green  and  two  of  scarlet,  whereas  A.  8phti 
transverse  bar  of  scarlet  but  no  longitudinal 
\]\v  scheme  of  ornamentation  on  the  abdom 
rfitferent  But  the  chief  reasons  for  describin 
which  must  have  the  weightiest  considerations 


Vol.  xiv.  4th  Series,  jp.  178  180,  Plate  x 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   W.    J.    RAINBOW. 


629 


the  fact  that  not  only  are  the  corpulatory  organs 
ore  complicated  than  in  A.  volanSj  but  the  legs  of  A. 
i  more  numerously  spined.  When  immersed  in  spirit 
)lours  entirely  disappear,  but  upon  being  withdrawn 
)e,  and  exposed  to  the  atmosphere,  the  spider  soon 
3  gorgeous  livery. 

Family  EPEIRID^. 

Genus  E  p  e  i  r  a,  Walck, 

Epeira  coronata,  sp.  nov. 

(Plate  XLix.,  fig.  1.) 

othorax  4  mm.  long,  3  mm.  broad;  abdomen  12  ram. 
nee. 

rax  dark  brown,  convex,  longer  than  broad.  Caput 
airy,  prominently  elevated,  summit  surmounted  with 
coniform  tubercles,  seated  about  four  times  their 
iameter  from  lateral  eyes ;  normal  grooves  and 
distinct.  C/ypeus  moderately  convex,  dark  brown, 
^ral  grooves  radiating  from  the  centre.     Marginal 

;  the  four  comprising  the  central  group  forming  a 
arly  so,  and  elevated  upon  a  high  and  prominent 
ral  pairs  minute,  placed  obliquely  on  tubercles,  and 

LS. 

sh-brown,  hairy,  moderately  long,  robust ;  relative 
i,  3;  the  first  and  second  pairs  are  considerably  the 
;o-equal,  and  the  third  pair  the  shortest, 
irately  long,  robust,  reddish-brown,  and  hairy, 
jolorous,  robust,  hairy;  a  row  of  three  teeth  on  the 
3  furrow  of  each  falx;  fangs  strong,  reddish-brown  at 
ae-red  at  the  points. 

b-shaped,  pale  yellow,  inclining  inwards,  a  few  short 
nities. 


I 


4fPM 


Digitized  by 


Googn^. 


I 


630 


NEV¥    ARANEIDiE   OF   KSW   S0I7TH 


I 


W< 


I 


'ill 


Labium  broad,  short,  rounded  off  at  apes 
Imsie,  pale  yellowish  at  tip, 

Stsrtmm  fshield-ahapedi  brown,  moderate] j 
coarse  hoary  hairs. 

A  bdommi  somewhat  spherical,  projecting  01 
thorax,  moderately  clothed  with  short  hai; 
surrounded  with  a  corona  of  large  and  p 
inferior  surface  abiny  V>laek  at  anterior  ea 
piist-erior  extremity  yellow isb,  with  hoary  pul 

Epigyne  a  transverse  curved  slit,  the  curvatu 

Hab. — New  England;  collect^  by  Mr.  A, 

Family  PACHYGNATHIIi 
Oenns  Pacoyonatha,  8i 

PACHyOXATHA   SDPEEHA,  sp.  I 

(Plate  XLix.,  fig.  2.) 

5.  Cephalythorax  2  mm,  long,  li  mm.  broi 
loflgi  2  mm,  broad, 

Ceph  a  lothomx  d  ark  mabog£Uiy-b  row  n .  Cni 
ai-ched,  normal  grooves  distinct;  a  few  lonj 
ocular  area,  Clypeus  broad,  arched.  Margt, 
Eijes  of  an  opaline  tint,  arranged  in  two  re 
tlie  curvature  directed  fvrwards'  the  two  ceni 
row  are  rather  close  together,  and  are  §epara 
by  a  space  equal  to  once  their  iiidivjflual  tlin 
tlie  second  mw  by  a  ^pace  equal  t-o  one  di 
lateral  eyes  close  to  eac!i  other  aka 

L*}(j»  niixlerately  long,  pale  yeUow,  clothe 
bair*^,  and  armed  with  a  few  long,  finti  s  pi  neb. 
p€^fn  similar  in  colour  and  nrniature  to  l«!tg 
Fiticm  dark  mahogany  brown,  divergfsnt. 
MnxUlf^  concoloroiis,  aiclK^d,  incliutng  inwi 
Labium  concolorous  al»o,  rather  bixwulcr  th 
Sternum  cordate,  eoticoloroua,  sniootti,  ^ 
furnished  with  a  few  sihoi  t  yellowish  baira. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   W.    J.    RAINBOW. 


631 


ovate,  boldly  projecting  over  base  of  cephalothorax. 
ining  down  the  centre  from  anterior,  and  terminating 
iterior,  extremity  is   a   broad  pale  yellowish  patch, 
idest  in  front,  and  moderately  and  finely  punctated; 
5  broadest  at  its  anterior  extremity  and  bordered  in 
terally  with  a  sinuous  line  of  bright  silvery  granules; 
J  colour  is  dark  mahogany- brown ;   inferior  surface 
%  shade  lighter  in  tint. 
i  simple  transverse  slip, 
oma*;  collected  by  Mr.  J.  D.  Ogilby. 
ion  of  the  genus  Pachyynatha  in  the  system  of  the 
I   of   the   Araneidce  is   not  yet   finally   determined, 
hors,  as  Westring,  Ohlert,  Simon,  Lebert,  and  others 
with  the  family  Theridiidobj  but  Thorell  points  out 
lers  of  the  genus  Pachygnatha  deviate  from  the  typical 
■   Bertkau  considers   the   genus   as   representing   an 
i  group,  to  which  he  also  refers  the  genus  Tetragnatha; 
J  it  forms  an  independent  family,  of  which  it  is  the 
Qtative;  finally,  Staveley  associates  the  genus  Fachy- 
I  the  family  Linyphitda:.     In  commenting  upon  this 
Ekgner  remarks  that  the  study  of  these  spiders,  which 
mplete,  has  led  him  to  the  conclusion  that  the  grouping 
J  the  nearest  approach  to  the  truth,  but  in  adopting 
^fication,  he  does  not  consider  the  question  settled, 
i  provisionally  the  position  allotted    by  that  author 
is.t     After  giving  the  subject  considerable  thought 
I    have  also  come  to  the   conclusion  that  Menge's 
of  the  position  is  the  most  correct,  and  consider  it  not 
it  it  will  ultimately  be  accepted. 


lies  appears  to  have  a  very  wide  range.  Since  the  above  was 
ve  received  a  specitnen  from  Gisboine,  Victoria,  Mr.  George 
having  collected  it  at  that  locality. 

i  TAcad.  Imp.  des  Sci.  de  St.  P^tersbourg,  vii^  S^rie,  Tome 
V  Industrie  des  Araneina:  r.echerches  de  Woldemar  Wagner, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


G32 


NEW    ARANEIDJE   OP   NEW    SOUTH 


I 


Family  SALTICID^. 

Genua  A  t  T  r  s,  Sim. 

AtTUS   SPLENDEN\%  ^p.   IifiV 

(Plate  XLix.  figs.  3,  3^,) 

(J.  Cephalothorax  2J  mm.  long,  2  mm.  bnxi 
long,  2  mm.  broacl. 

Cephaiothoraod  steel-blue,  broarl,  glossy, 
banded  across  the  front  with  a  bro£wJ  cur 
scarlet  granules  and  scale-like  hairii^  the  cur 
wards;  in  front,  and  surrounding  the  anterioi 
is  a  brush  of  short  tawny  hairs.  Cl*/peug 
flat,  narrowest  at  its  posterior  extremity;  at 
cephalic  and  thoracic  segments  there  is  a  bi 
shallow  depression,  surrounded  by  a  series  of 
hairy  brushes,  the  outer  margins  of  which  * 
tawny  hairs;  sides  steel-blue  moderately  cl<»t]u 
Marginal  hand  fringed  with  hoary  pubeseene* 

Eyes  arranged  in  three  rows,  aii(l  nearly 
those  of  the  front  row  of  a  bright  emeral 
the  two  median  eyes  are  sensibly  tlie  largest; 
the  second  row  are  much  the  smallest  of  th* 
of  a  bright  emerald  green;  the  third  row  arc 
than  the  lateral  eyes  of  the  anterior  series^  ar 
tint. 

Legs  moderately  long  and  strong,  yeilciw*1 
hoary  hairs,  and  armed  with  short  stout  spin 
3,  4,  2,  1. 

Palpi  concolorous,  short ;  radial  juints  i 
culntal,  thickly  clothed  with  long  white  haira  o 
and  very  sparingly  clothed  with  exceedingly  s 
the  under  side;  copulatory  organ  a  large,  ol 
liollowed  on  the  under  side  and  rather  tompli 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    W.    J.    RAINBOW. 


633 


•k  brown,  conical,  divergent  at  apex,  seated  well  back 
Tontal  margin. 

labium,  and  ateimum  concolorous. 
oblong,  narrowest  in  front,  slightly  overhanging  base 
borax,  truncated  at  pasterior  extremity ;  upper  side 
8  in  il.  volans,  Camb.)  with  an  epidermis,  which  is 
iterally  on  either  side  to  an  extent  considerably 
le  width  of  the  abdomen,  and  of  an  elliptical  form; 
Ttion  of  this  epidermis  on  either  side  is  capable  of 
^ssed  and  folded  round  beneath  the  abdomen,  or 
d  expanded  to  its  full  width  after  the  manner  of 
>  whole  of  the  epidermis  is  densely  covered  with  short 
le  hairs,  which  give  the  different  tints  and  hues  to 
n ;  in  the  front  and  at  the  sides  the  colour  is  bright 
the  upper  surface  there  is  a  large  oval  ring  of  scarlet, 
margins  of  which  are  bordered  with  bright  green 
n  the  centre  there  is  a  large  patch  of  reddish-grey, 
a  smaller  and  somewhat  oval  patch  of  scarlet; 
below  posterior  margin  of  the  scarlet  oval  ring  there  is 
ul  transverse  patch  covered  with  green  granules,  and 
•ingly  at  ultimate  extremity  with  scarlet  scale-like 
al  flaps  furnished  with  bright  green  granules  and 
lirs,  becoming  less  brilliant  towards  their  ultimate 
under  side  of  a  greenish  grey  colour,  thickly  clothed 
cale-like  hairs, 
dney. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE. 

Eptira  coronoUa,  ? . 
PachygncUka  superba,  9 . 
AUiis  apferuleivt  S  • 
„  ,,  showing  epidermis  folded  under. 


1 


I     J 


til 


Digitized  by 


Mil'iili 


634 


CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  A  KNOWLEDG] 
NIDAN  FAUNA  OF  AUSTRAl 

By  W.  J.  Rainbow. 
(Entomologist  to  the  Australia 

(Plate  XLix.,  figs.  4,  4a,  ^ 

In  this  aeries  of  papers  it  is  my  intentior 
work  out  such  material  as  could  not  well  be 
under  tlie  same  headings  as  those  papers  all 
In  the  first  instance,  the  title  restricted  mes 
and  in  the  second  place  confined  my  attent 
tions  were  concerned,  to  New  South  Wales, 
series  will,  therefore,  give  me  a  much  wi( 
zoological  and  geographical  point  of  view,  ai 
species  and  discuss  questions  appertaining 
as  acorfiions,  pseudo- scorpions,  &c.,  but  al 
other  Australian  colonies  than  New  South 
paper  contains  a  description  of  a  new  speci 
(me  of  a  collection  of  Arachnid  a  obtained  b 
visit  to  Gooma  about  twelve  months  ago,  and 
liandetl  over  to  me  shortly  after  his  return 

Order    SCOBPIONID 

Family  ANDROCTONi: 

Sub-family  ANDBOCTOlf  D 

Genus  But H us.  Lea- 

BUTHUS   FLAVICRURIS,  Sp. 

(Plate  XLIX.,  figs.  4,  4a, 

Colour  :   yellowish-brown  above   and  lai 
underneath ;     palpi    yellow-brown ;     tail 
laterally,  and   beneath;    aculeus  glossy,  3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   W.    J.    RAINBOW.  635 

to  dark   brown   at   ultimate   extremity;    eyes   dark 
yellow. 

\orax  strongly  arched,  glossy,  rather  longer  than 
3west  in  front;  anterior  margin  strongly  indented;  a 

idinal  groove  runs  down  the  centre  from  anterior  to  ,  , 

tremity,  and  separates  the  median  eyes;  these  latter  ^ 

►n  dark  brown  tubercles;  the  surface  is  smooth  above,  A 

;  few  punctures;  the  sides  are  rather  thickly  furnished  ^ 

3  granules;  near  the  posterior  extremity  there  are  deep  ^ 

jressions  and  grooves,  and  the  minute  darkish  granules 
ber  a  dull  tint;  a  few  very  fine  yellowish  hairs  fringe 
r  extremity.     Marginal  hand  narrow  and  free  from 

keeled  in  the  median  line,  minutely  granulated,  and 
1  a  few  short  yellowish  hairs;  the  final  tergite  is  also 

I  above  and   laterally,  the  lateral  keels  seated    low 

glossy,  with  deep  median  and  lateral  depressions  and 
ctures;  the  final  stemite  keeled  laterally, 
y,  glossy,  almost  parallel-sided,  the  segments  deeply 
d  strongly  keeled  and  granulated  laterally;  sides  and 
!ace  strongly  keeled  and  granulated;  the  segments  vary  , 
BMih  succeeding  one  being  longer  than  its  predecessor, 

II  one  much  the  longest  of  any;  each  segment  sparingly 
erally  and  underneath  with  rather  long  and  fine 
airs.  Vesicle  flat  and  glossy  above,  strongly  arched, 
grooved  laterally,  the  keels  granulated;  inferior  surface 
mished  with  yellow  hairs,  strongly  keeled  and  grooved, 
anulated.  A  cAileus  moderately  long  and  strong,  gently 
lesicle  and  aculetis  taken  together  are  considerably 
I  the  fifth  caudal  segment. 

ow,  sparingly  clothed  with  long  yellow  hairs;  femora 
iters  firmly  keeled  and  granulated  underneath  ;  tibiae, 
nd  tarsi  armed  with  short  strong  spines, 
ttg,   j)owerful,   fringed   with   short    yellowish    hairs ; 
rface  of  humerus,  brachium,  and  manus  keeled  and 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


636 


ARACHNIOAN   FAUNA    OF   AUSTR 


Aim\\l 


}f 


gi-anulatedj  of  these  the  first  two  joints  are 
gtaiiu lilted  than  the  latter;  lower  surface  ke< 
laterally ;  the  back  of  humerus  and  brachi 
hunierufl  keeled  laterally  on  inner  side,  spar 
the  median  line;  brachium  granulated  laten 
down  the  middle;  manus  thick,  moderately  lo 
and  granulated  underneath;  hand-back  keeled 
granulated ;  fringes  short,  powerful,  incurv 
granules  giving  them  a  somewhat  darker  a] 
hand ;  movable  finger  somewhat  the  longest. 
Pectines  long,  somewhat  tapering,  and  fumi 
Meawurements  (in  millimeters) : — Total  lei 
cephalu thorax  6,  width  in  front  3,  behind  5;  1 
first  segment  3,  second  3 J,  third  4,  fourth  5, 
aculeus  5;  length  of  humerus  5;  of  brachiun 
back,  6;  movable  finger,  4^;  width  of  humei 
2if  of  hand  (at  base)  4,  at  apex  3;  of  hand-ba 
^a6,^Cooma. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE 
Fig.  4.  - -BtUhus  flavia'uria. 
Fig.  4a*—     „  ,,  tuil,  profile. 

Fig.  46. —     ,,  ,,  first  and    eecond    caudi 

surface. 


<♦■« 


Digitized  by 


Google 


f*^ 


637 


aSION    OF    THE    GENUS    PAROPSIS. 
.  T.  Blackburn,  B.A.,  Corresponding  Member. 
Part  I. 

s  probably  the  most  numerously  represented  in  Aus- 
Coleopterous  genera,  and  there  is  certainly  no  genus 
leed  of  revision  or  presenting  greater  difficulties  to 
revision.  In  attempting  the  task  I  cannot  hope  to 
a  final  manner  owing  to  the  large  number  of  species 
en  described  in  such  fashion  that  it  is  impossible  to 
n  without  seeing  the  types,  and  of  the  types  there  is 
many  have  perished,  while  the  rest  are  so  scattered 
knd  private  collections  as  to  preclude  the  examination 
my  individual  reviser. 

58  of  this  genus  are  extremely  difficult  to  identify 
•eason,  viz.,  their  great  variability  in  respect  of  colour 
s.  There  is  no  species  of  which  I  have  seen  a  long 
ch  I  do  not  find  more  or  less  variability,  and  there- 
essary  for  the  describer,  if  his  work  is  to  be  of  value, 
speci6c  distinctions  almost  entirely  on  structural 
n  form,  and  on  sculpture. 

with  the  enormous  mass  of  species  constituting  the 
sis  the  first  step  must  necessarily  be  to  divide  the 
)rimary  groups,  and  for  this  division  I  have  come  to 
Q  that  in  the  main  the  best  character  to  rely  upon  is 
)r.  Chapuis  proposed  for  the  purpose  (Ann.  Soc.  Ent. 
iz.,  the  sculpture  of  the  elytra,  for  the  adoption  of 
iracter  (that  I  have  experimented  with)  disregards 
the  obvious  affinities  of  species  or  fails  by  merely 
few  groups  of   very  small  extent  and  leaving  the 


I' 


Digitized  by 


Goog 


'iH 


AS8  EETISIOK   OF  THB   GENUS   FAB^ 

great  majority  of  the  specie®  to  form  one  va 

howeverj  that  there  ia  one  character  fonnde 
be  profitably  employ e(J  in  constituting  prim 
shape  of  the  prothorax^  oh  there  is  a  larg^ 
obviously  allied  inter  *^,  the  sides  of  who«ie  j 
nate  in  front  (in  many  instances  bmnujtkt^)  i 
poestssing  this  character  which  there  con 
regarding  aa*  naturally  allied  to  thetn.  In  fo 
system  of  groups  I  have^  however,  found  it 
it  by  somewhat  increasing  the  number  of  ; 
abo  tnini^posiug  the  position  of  some  of  his  ^ 
fident  that  the  natural  place  of  his  fourth  g 
after  his  fii^at  group.  I  propos©,  therefore,  ti 
of  the  genus  into  primary  groups  : — 

Av  Bideii  of  I  tie  prothcirax  mncroDate  in  frout  {ia\ 

hminn^t^]  .»*,..*♦,....*,,... 

AA.  Siclea  of  the  prothor^ix  evenly  urdied^ 

B.  Pu  net  oration  of  the  elytra  without  any  lii 
tnent.,... . .„  ..  ,,.  ,  ,  ,. 

BB.  Fuucturotion  of   the  elytra  more  or  h 
arrangemetit, 
C,  A  I) out  20  mnr&  or  tasa  negwliir  vowni 
Oft  each  elytron, 

D.  Elytra  verrucoae-...,. *.,..  ,.,...,.. 

DD,  Ely trn  devoid  of  veirueoe. ..*.,, 

CC.  The  linear  an-angement  la  very  pat tia! 
the  result  of  several  loKgitiniiiiul  i 
spaces* .,..., „,.„..,,.,. 

CC€.  A  boat  10  defined  tows  of  punctia 
elytron* 

In  the  above  scheme  Groups  L  and  ii*  togo 
exactly  the  species  of  Dr.  Chapuis^  Group  i.  ; 
together  equal  (again  almost  exacily)  T>r,  i 
G roups  \\  and  vi,  etjual  Dr.  Chapuia'  Grou; 
tively. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M 


BY   KBV,    T,    BLACK BUKH. 


639 


t  memr>ir  begins  with  Oroup  iii.  T  hare  already 
14}  the  Royal  Soc,  of  S.A.  (Tr.  Roy.  Soc.  S.A.  1894) 
is*  Group  I.  (my  i.  and  il),  hut  during  the  loter^^al 
licatioii  so  many  new  species  of  that  group  have 
hands  that  it  will  l>e  dei^irable  to  deal  with  it  afresh, 
w  material  throws  fresh  light  on  and  modifier  a  con- 
;  of   the  work  there  ^eem^  Ui  be  almost  a  neceaaity 

ray  paper  on  it.  Jhis,  however,  I  purpose  pDst- 
I  have  finish etl  my  work  on  the  other  groups,  and, 
Ifin  with  the  first  gi^owp  that  has  as  yet  received  no 
?atTnent, 

of  Farop^is  to  be  now  dealt  witb,— that  containin^*^ 
ith  aknit  20  row^  of  punctures,  jind  also  with 
ich  ely trou»  —is  for  moi'e  than  one  reaison,  the  mo§t 
'  genua  to  treat  satisfacti^rily.  It  is  one  of  the  two 
Lining  a  very  large  number  of  species^  the  species 

to  it  are  mostly  obscure,  closely  allied  and  very 
many  of  those  already  nametl  are  described  in  a 
completely  defies  identification. 
8  (lo(r.  cii.)  enumerates  42  species  a»  forming  this 
lere  are  doubtless  others  among  the  43  species 
J' him  as  unable  to  hn  referred  to  a  deSnit-e  place  in 
Lnce  tlie  publication  of    Dr.  Chapuis'  memoir  only 

been  added.  D r.  Chap u  is'  d e sc r i p  tion s  are  fa r  from 
-ecauae  they  art:?  mere  diagnoaew  w^ithout  any  noten 

between  one  species  and  another,  and  l^>i?cause  they 
ur  and  marking  to  an  extent  that  is  misleading  in 
variable  insw^ts*  I  have,  however,  been  fortunate 
gh  the  court-esy  of  M.  Sevrin,  of  Brassed)  to  secure 

collection  of  types  and  named  specimens  from  Dr. 
;tion,  without  which  I  could  not  have  ventured  on 
w^ork,  but   even   'with    this   assistance   there   t^  an 

number  of  uameFi  that  I  have  been  eompelled  to 
lly  im  incapable  of  identification  with  any  part icuiar 

of  the  descriptions  annexed  to  them  might  refer  to 
Bcies  of  the  group. 


r 


640 


REVISION    OF   THE    GENUS    PAR< 


The  following  species  belonging  to  this  gi 
that  I  have  not  seen  : — 

eonvexicollie,  Chp.  perparvw 

litigiosay  Chp.  pardalis, 

incurva,  Clk.  in/uscaU 

cancellata,  Chp.  fusconotc 

Concerning  the  following  species,  I  feel 

They  are   all   more   or  less  insufficiently  de 

appear   (judged  by  the  descriptions)  to  ha 

characteristics;  in  fact  they  might  be  almost 

number  of  species  before  me,  and  it  is  quite 

redescribed  some  of  them ; 

rugulosa,  Boisd.  corrugaU 

coriariuy  Chp  rufo-nig\ 

spilotay  Chp. 

P.  papulenta^  Chp.,  (papulosa^  Stal,  nom.  p 

be  founded  on   the  same  insect  as  rugnsa, 

cription  is  insufficient  to  furnish  ground  fc 


P.  atoniaria^  01  iv.,  is  possibly  a  membe 
Paropsis  but  cannot  ):>e  identified  by  the  desc 
is  nob  certain  that  it  was  taken  in  Australia, 
is  "  Islands  of  the  South  Seas." 

P,  aspera,  Chp.,  attributed  by  its  author 
extremely  anomalous  species  of  which  I  have 
Chapuis  collection.  I  have,  however,  remove 
on  account  of  the  front  angles  of  its  prothor 

Owing  to  the  variability  and  close  allia 
Paropses  of  this  group  I  have  found  it  n 
specific  distinctions  almost  entirely  on  structui 
preliminary  remarks  on  the  nature  of  these  ( 
nomenclature  I  have  employed  in  recording  t 
able.  After  long  and  careful  study  I  have  li 
most  important  and  constant  character  consi: 
species.  This  is  a  character  particularly 
intelligibly  in  describing,  but  I  think  nevertl 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   REV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


641 


lod  of  characterising  the  form  that  will  render  it 
ailable.  The  difference  of  form  between  one  species 
8  l)e8t  observed  by  looking  at  the  specimen  from  the 
m  a  number  of  species  of  this  group  are  examined 
id  to  present  two  very  different  types  of  outline;  the 
the  arch  of  the  upper  outline  has  its  summit  near 
the  elytra  and  thence  curves   away  continuously 

0  the  apex,  the  other  in  which  the  summit  is  con- 
}her  back.  To  express  this  distinction  clearly  I  have 
nmit  of  the  curve  the  point  at  which  the  insect  is  at  its 
ght;  "  and  as  it  is  easier  for  the  eye  to  determine  the 
traight  line  than  of  a  cur\  e  I  have  called  the  middle 

outline  (as  viewed  from  the  side,  whence  it  appeara 
;  line)  "  the  middle  of  the  elytral  margin."  Thus  T 
two  main  divisions  of  the  Paropses  of  this  group  on 
3f  the  "greatest  height''  in  relation  to  the  "middle 

1  margin;"  it  being  in  the  one  case  opposite  a  point 
in /roiit  oi  the  "middle  of  the  elytral  margin,"  in 
;e  opposite  a  point  just  about  (or  a  little  behind)  the 
must  be  noticed  that  this  character  is  slightly  affected 
*  greatest  height "  being  usually  a  little  further  back 
e  than  in  the  male,  but  this  does  not  invalidate  the 
nded  upon  it,  as  I  find  that  even  in  the  females  of 
p  the  "  greatest  height "  is  markedly  nearer  the  base 

than  in  the  males  of  the  other  group,  and  there  are 
lies  sufficiently  intermediate  to  cause  any  difficulty. 
B  practice  and  comparison  of  specimens  I  think  this 
1  be  found  quite  easy  to  appreciate.  This  difference  of 
take  as  the  character  on  which  primary  divisions  of 
Paropsis  should  be  based,  after  first  eliminating  from 
of  species  a  few  possessing  altogether  exceptional 
n  the  strength  of  which  I  treat  them  as  forming  a 
sion.  These  exceptional  characters  need  noexplana- 
I  bs  easily  recognised  by  the  student;  the  aggregate 
n^  together  is  entirely  artificial,  but  the  convenience 
b  is  obvious. 


\ 


J 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


7 


(I 


C42 


RBViaiON   or  THB   "BMD8    PARC 


For  ^Msuondary  and  terfciwj-  divisions  1  b 

valuable  characters  in  the  margins  of    the 

structure  of  the  humeral  regions  of  the  elyn 

the  transverse  convexity  of  the  prothoras  u 

of  the  evenne,^  or  otherwise  of  the  «ur;<w«), 

the  di*c  continues  unchanged  to  the  extreia 

the  rest  of    the  species  the  convexity  beco 

inure  or  less  wide  marginal  sp.i^e.     In  these 

thorax  "  explanate  at  the  side«."     On  the  el 

the  humeral  callus  and  the  lateral  margin  pi 

in  some  species  Vieing  flattened  (or  even  c.tu 

at  from  a  certidn   point  of    view)  there  a 

(roughly  triangular,  the  humeral  an;ile  ot  t 

apex  of  the  triangle)  on  a  more  or  less  diff. 

ofthe  general  surface;   in  the  other  spec, 

elvtra  continues  quite  umnt^rrupte.Uy  tl» 

surface.      I    characterise    the   former   ot 

"  depressed  under  the  humeral  eallas." 

Another  character  calling  for  remark 

niarginal  portion  (wliieh  is  the  externaUui 

of  the  elytra  to  the  di*e.     In  ino.t  Hpec.e.  I 

these  is  indicated  by  a  lightly  imp.*^l 

concavity  (generally  most  noticeable    or  a 

apex)     I  have  culled  this  concavity  the  '*. 

And  yet  another  character  requi.-e«  ami 

ui  the  epipleura.  of  the  elytra.     These  cons 

l,.ss  horizontal  piece  {ge.ierally  a  mere  fine  h 

an  external  more  or  less  vertical  piece,    il 

piece  varies  g.*atly  in  diffe.-ent  species. 

the  individuals  of  a  species.       Its  height, 

to  express  profitably  in  words  that  I  have 

characterising  iU  indication  on  the  up^r 

it  is  more  or  less  high,  tlie  lateral  mn, 

neai-er  Ui  the  humeral  callus,  so  that  in  sj 

piece  of   the  epipleur«  greatly  elevated 

humeral  callus  i.  as  far  from  the  est^rnal 


n 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  643 

re,  while  in  others  it  is  much  nearer  to  the  external 

bserved  that  in  the  following  descriptions  I  have  in 
5  mentioned  only  characters  in  respect  of  which  a 
from  some  other  to  which  it  is  closely  allied  and 
cement  ^'  cetera  ut  .  .  .  ''  (an  instance  of  this 
lescription  of  P.  extranea),  I  have  adopted  this 
id  needless  repetition,  but  it  will  be  well  to  state 
I  that  in  every  such  case  I  have  carefully  compared 
which  the  abbreviated  description  is  founded  with 
lescription  preceding  it  (in  the  case  of  l\  extranea, 
iescription  of  P,  sterualis),  and  ascertained  that  the 
letailed  description  applies  to  it  except  in  respect 
«rs  noted  in  the  abbreviated  description, 
is  group  of  Paropsis  (distinguished  by  having  the 
x)thorax  neither  mucronate  in  front  nor  bisinuate, 
■on  with  about  20  rows  of  punctures  and  also  some 
into  subgroups  as  follows  : — 

strongly  marked  characters  (as  detailed  in 

Ion  of  species) Subgroup    i. 

;  referable  to  Section  A. 

test  height  of  the  insect  (viewed  from  the 

)t  or  scarcely  in  front  of  the  middle  of  the 

margin. 

^  depressed  under  the  humeral  caUus Subgroup  ii. 

ra  not  depressed  under  the  humeral  callus.    Subgroup  iii. 

eatest  height  of  the  insect  (viewed  from 

Lde)  considerably  in  front  of  the  middle  of 

lytral  margin Subgroup  iv. 

irt  of  my  *•'  Revision  of  the  genus  Paropaia  "  deals 
p  three  of  the  subgroups  into  which  I  divide  the 
gin  with  a  tabulated  statement  of  the  distinctive 

the  species  in  Subgroup  i.,  and  then  proceed  to 
ptions  of  the  new  species  enumerated  in  the  tabu- 
wards  I  treat  Subgroups  ii.  and  iii.  similarly.     The 

in  italics  are  the  names  of  those  species  which  I 
ned  by  studying  the  descriptions  without  having 


iifw 


\  I  I 


Digitized  by 


Gool 


ilW'I'H 


1.)) 


644  .    REVISION    OF   THE   GENUS    PAR< 

seen  an  authentic  type.  It  is  possible  that  tt 
identifications  among  these;  but  I  think  n< 
species  described  as  presenting  well  marked  c 
I  have  to  thank  many  friends  for  their  cou 
their  collections  for  study  and  comparison,  esp 
to  whom  I  fear  I  have  given  much  troub 
regarding  types  in  the  Macleay  Museum,  ai 
the  great  favour  of  sending  me  specimens  can 
those  types,  whereby  the  reliability  of  my  me 
increased,  making  him  really  a  co-worker  t 
duction.  1  have  had  the  privilege  also  of  exa 
collections,  viz.,  S.A.  Museum,  Agricultural  1 
South  Wales  and  Agricultural  Bureau  of  W. 
with  the  collection  of  Mr.  A.  M.  Lea;  also  i 
forwarded  by  Mr.  A.  Simson,  Mr.  C.  Frencl 
gatt,  and  the  late  Messrs.  Olliff  and  Skuse. 

TAHULATION    OF  THE    SPECIES    FORMING 

A.  Prostemum  not  sulcate  down  the  middle 

AA.  Prostemum  sulcate  down  the  middle;  but  verj 
wide,  and  scarcely  narrowed  in  front. 
B.  Colour  testaceous  or  red,  elytra  moderately 
punctured. 
C.  Prothorax  at  its  widest  much  behind  th( 
middle. 
D.  Sides  of  elytra  nearly  vertical,  a  slighi 

subhumeral  depression 

DD.  Sides  of  elytra  slope  obliquely  outward, 

no  subhumeral  depression 

CC.  Prothorax  at  its  widest  scarcely  behind 

the  middle 

BB.  General  colour  black ;  elytra  coarsely  punc- 
tured  

AAA.  Prostemum  normal,  but    other    characters 
exceptional,  as  follows  :  — 
B.  The  humeral  calli  elevated  into  large  ear-like 

processes 

BB.  A   well-  defined  antemedian    discal    exca- 
vation on  the  elytra. 


1' 


I '  i  i' 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


n,| 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  645 

oblong,  very  little  convex scabra,  Chp. 

n  broadly  ovate,  strongly  convex rugosa,  Chp. 

exceptional    characters    lie   in   the 

;ral  epipleui^. 

eur^  subhorizontal armata,  Blackb. 

jr    (horizontal)    part    of    epipleuree 

ly  reaches  the  apex  as  a  distinct  ledge. 

al  ventral  segment  coarsely  punctured. 

Ides  of  prothorax  strongly  explanato. 

Underside  testaceous Chapuisi,  Blackb. 

.  Underside  black. 

G.  Interstices   of  elytral  punctures 

but  little  rugulose latipes,  Blackb. 

GG.  Interstices  of  elytral  punctures 
strongly  rugulose,  almost  con- 
cealing the  punctures raucipennis,  Blackb. 

Sides  of  prothorax  only  slightly  ex- 

planate Karatta?,  Blackb. 

asal  ventral  segment  feebly  punctu- 

tate. 

lytra    with   a    postbasal    discal    im- 
pression. 

The  marginal  part  of   elytra  mode- 
rately wide  and  more  or  less  vertical. 

G.  Size   very  large    (Long.  6  lines) 

suture  and  some  vittse  black f/raphira,  Chp. 

GG.  Size  much  smaller  (Long.  5  1.) 
suture  conoolorous  with  gene- 
ral surface rustica,  Blackb. 

.  The  marginal  part  of  the  elytra 
very  wide  and  very  strongly  out- 
sloped Iffiviventris,  Blackb. 

Blytra  without    any  postbasal    im- 
pression on  disc sublimbata,  Chp. 

P.  INSOLENS,  Sp.nOV. 

x>-ovalis  vel  sat  late  8ul)parallela,  modice  convexa, 
e  majori  (a  latere  visa)  contra  elytrorum  marginem 

posita;  subnitida;  rufa,  hie  illic  picescens;  capite 
ninus  crebre  punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori 

1  latiori,  ab  apice  longe  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone 


Digitized  by 


646 


REVISION    OP   THB   GENUS    PA 


li^«tilii4iM 


I 


apicem  haud  impresso,  grosse  vemiicuiti 
punctulato,  lateribus  sat  arcuatis  hau 
posticis  rotundatis;  scutello  laevi  fortit* 
callum  humeralem  vix  depressin,  pcrne 
antice  suturam  versus  subseriaiim 
(latera  versus  crebre  confuse  verruca 
quam  depressae  magis  rufis,  parte  ma 
distincta  (margine  summo  nihilominus 
calli  humeralis  margine  interno  a  sutui 
margine  laterali  multx)  magis  dictum 
basali  subtiliter  sparsissime  punctulato; 
subhorizontalibus ;  prostemo  nie<liu  1 
concave.     Long.  6,  lat.  41  lines. 

Quite  incapable  of  confusion  with  any  c 
to  me. 

W.  Australia  ;  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  FrencI 

P.  STERNALIS,  sp.nov. 

J.  Ovalis,  modice  convexa,  altitudine  maj 
elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita; 
castanea,  in  prothorace  maculis  4  {in 
in  elytris  verrucis  numerosis  nigris;  < 
prothorace  sat  crebre  for  titer  (at)  laten 
hoc  quam  longiori  plus  quam  duplo  (y1 
apice  longe  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pon 
vix  impresso,  lateribus  leviter  nrcua 
angulis  posticis  rotundatis;  scutello  ni 
sub  callum  humeralem  vix  depressij 
transversim  vix  impressis,  crebre  sulw< 
prothorax  paullo  magis,  ad  latera  f|uaj 
fortiter)  punctulatis,  interstitiis  vix  i 
ginali  a  disco  vix  distincta  (^u  Urn  It 
obsolete,  apicem  summum  haud  nttin 
leviter  impresso),  calli  humeralis  niargi 
quam  ab  elytrorum  margine  lateralt  u 
segmento  ventrali  basali  sparsim  sul 
prosterni  parte  concava  mediana  lata. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


647 


)mguishable  by  its  uniform  flavo-castaneous  colour 
nly  by  the  black  spots  on  the  prothorax  and  verrucas 
together  with  its  very  broad  prosternal  longitudinal 
1  is  quite  as  wide  as  in  P,  geograjyhica^  Baly.  The 
s  is  extremely  feeble, 
y  of  S.  Australia. 

P.  EXTRANEA,  sp.nOV. 

ine  majori  ad  medium  (vel  fere  pone  medium}  ely- 
posita;  obscure  brunneo-rufa,  ut  P,  aternalis  nigro 
)rothorace  in  disco  minus  crebre  punctulato,  antice 
ingustato,  lateribus  fortiter  rotundatis;  elytrorum 
merali  sat  prominenti,  puncturarum  interstitiis 
ersus  sat  rugulosis;  cetera  ut  P,  siernalia. 
^.  sternalis  but  at  once  distinguishable  from  it  (apart 
)y  its  greatest  height  being  not  at  all  in  front  of  the 
1  prothorax  being  much  less  closely  punctulate  on 
its  sides  much  more  strongly  rounded  and  its  front 
ore  narrowed,  and  by  its  much   better  developed 


3 ;  I  do  not  know  the  exact  habitat. 
P.  SQUiRESENSis,  Blackb. 

ovatA;  minus  lata;  modice  convexa,  altitudine 
latere  visa)  contra  elytrorum  marginem  medium 
m  magis  retro)  posita;  sat  nitida;  nigra  vel  nigro- 
pite  antennis  pedibus  (elytrorumque  verrucis  non- 
exemplorum)  plus  minusve  rufescentibus;  capite 
ibtilius  punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  '1\ 
ori,  ab  apice  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone  apicem 
iim  impresso,  inaequaliter  (in  disco  puncturis 
s  cum  aliis  minoribus  intermixtis,  ad  lat«ra  con- 
osse)  punctulato,  lateribus  minus  arcuatis  nuUomodo 
is,  angulis  posticis  obtusis;  scutello  lajvi  vel  vix 
to;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  leviter  depressis, 
in  transversim  impressis,  crebre  fortiter  sat  seriatim 


9 

i 


Digitized  by 


c^» 


64S 


REVISION   OP   THE    GENUS    P^ 


punctulatis,   verrucis    numerosis   sat 
rufescentibus  confuse  instructis,   inte 
(feminte  quam  maris  magis  distincte)  j 
parte  marginali  angustissima  modice 
ralis  margine  interno  a  sutura  quam 
lateral!    multo    magis   distanti;     segi 
(maris    sat  fortiter  feminj«  subtilius) 
parte  concava  mediana  lat^.     Long.  3 
Femina  (juam  mas  paullo  magis  convexa. 
Easily  distinguishable  (among  the  spec 
space  of  the  presternum  exceptionally  wid< 
colour  of  the  general  surface,  the  elytral  ^ 
reddish  but  not  conspicuously  different  in 
The  elytral  margin  viewed  from  the  side  i 
strigosa  and  a  few  other  species).      I  have 
descril^e  this  species  as  the  acquisition  of 
some  variation  from  the  type,  especially  in 
N.  W.  Australia  ;    sent  to  me  by  Mr. 
viously  taken  by  the  Elder  Exploring  Expe 

P.  ARM  ATA,  sp.nov. 

2-  ^at  late  subovata;  minus  convexa, 
latere  visa)  haud  ante  elytrorum  marj 
minus  nitida;  supra  rufo-aurantiaca, 
exceptis)  scutello  et  elytrorum  ti 
picescentibus:  subtus  picescens,  antei 
rufis;  capite  sat  fortiter  ruguloso;  pre 
ut  2^  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  vix  ultra  i 
apicem  trausversim  vix  impresso, 
ruguloso  et  sparsim  punctulato,  late 
haud  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  obtus 
medio  convexo;  elytris  sub  callum  hum 
basin  transvei*sim  vix  manifeste  impi 
fortiter  punctulatis  et  tuberculorum 
armatis,  parte  marginali  angusta  a  dis 
obsoletuni  continuum)  divisa,    calli   li 


Digitized  by 


Google 


m  aiv.  T.  i^LACKBUR^^. 


f54'J 


turn  ffimm  ah  elytrorum  margin©  ktemli  multo 
1411  ti;  HMiu[mi?nki  ventral!  liaiali  HjwifHius  miiiUH 
urietuktij;  epipiugrij*  ^ubhomuu  tali  bus.     ljm*r.  5, 

sembles  f\  in§^hfu:  its  mo^t  ntriking  chami^ter 
ttrueture  of  the  epipleiiri^;  in  most  Kr^fy/^-^t*  thono 
)  eonsint  of  an  inner  Jioriztmtal  ledge  and  an  ex- 
otica I  piece,  bat  in  tli<?  pi-esent  specien  (and  even 
in  /'.  hmdem)  the  two  piece.s  are  nrirrow  and 
i  liitHT  se  and  form  ao  almost  evenly  continiifjurt 
?d  so  aa  io  lie  obliquely  subhorizontal. 

P.  OHAPUiai,  ap.nov, 

s,  modiee  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 
nt©  eljtTOrvim  margin  em  medium  pusita ;  minua 
uneo.,  antenuis  ultra  nitjdium  proaterno  eJytroruin- 
8  infuRcafctii;  capite  ci'ebre  subti liter  punctulato; 
quam  longiori  plus  quam  iluplo  (ut  *ll  rul  I)  latiori, 
fnge  ultra  raediuni  diktato,  crebre  aat  ?iubtiliter 
err  (seil  ad  latera  ^ubgrosse)  punctulato,  \mnB 
nsver.^im  distinct^  impre«,sa,  lateribus  sat  lat^ 
-mt  fortiter  arcuatift,  angulis  posticii^  nultis  ; 
riter  sparsisHinie  punetiilato :  elytris  sub  callnm 
triangulariter  distiiiete  depressisj  paullu  pone 
^r  distincte  traosvei'sim  late  impressis,  ere  I  in?  «at 
^ualiter  (latera  \rerau8  vix  magis  cra.sae)  punctu- 
ciii  par  vis  nonnullisapicem  versuB  iufit  metis,  partt* 
at-a  a  diaeo  (suleulo  manifeHte  impr^BSfi  iiPtl  paulkj 
im  int-errupto  hinc  atl  apicem  continuo)  divisaj 
mlin  marline  internu  a  sutura  quam  af>  elytrorum 
,terali  baud  magiy  di^tanti ;  epipleuriirum  parte 
iri^jfintjUi)  fere  ad  apicein  (ut  dorsum  diKtinctum) 
^gmento  ventrali  basali  fort  iter  jsuligrosHe  punt;!  u- 
i  ©m4*r*;nnato,  incisursa  facie  posstica  Mub\'ertic^li, 
t .  J I  lirit^ 


) 


.f.i 


Digitized  by 


«60 


REVISION   OF  TUR   GE^TUS    PA| 


Very  distinct  among  its  near  allies  by  its 
pfo&t^rnum  except^fi)  pale  castaneous  uaci 
nation  mth  a  eoai-se^y  punctured  lja.S4il 
widely  explanate  sides  of  prothorax.  T  hai 
specimen  J  wbich  is  from  Dr.  Chapuis*  collet 
^'^  papulosa  J'  P.  papufom^  Er,j  however,  is 
very  diflferentJy  sculptured  insect,  while  P, 
nnich  smaller  and  very  diflfereixtly  sculpt urei 
the  whole  of  the  elytra  thiekly  studded  wit 
Br.Cbapuiswas  certainly  mistaken  in  calling 

Australia. 

P.  HAOCIPIKNIS,  Sp.no^ 

5.  Late  ovalis,  \'alde  convecia,  altitudine 

vix  ante  elytrorum  mar^neni  medium 

cafitaneaj  prothorjicis    mac u lis    nonnul 

(verrucisque  nonnullis)  et  eorpore  subti 

apice    exceptis)    nigris,  an  tennis    (has 

capite  crebre  minus  subtiliter  punctula 

longiori  multo  plus?  quam  duplo  (fere 

apice  paullo  ultra  medium  dilatatOj  cr 

(in  disco  paullo  minus  crebrOj  ad  latera 

cetera  ut  pn»?eedentis  (P.  Chapuhi) ; 

eonfertim  punetulato;  elytris  crebre  gra 

puneturte   vix   manifeata-*   aunt),  pone 

impi-easisj    cetera    ut    prwcedenti^  :      j 

basalis  ventralia  aculptura  ut  pra^ctxlri 

lines. 

Differs  from  the  preceding  (apart  from 

evidentl}"  mon?  transverse  prothorax  and  th 

ture  of   its  elytra,  which  are  covered  wi\ 

transverse  wrinkl&i  and  ctinfused  granules 

the  puneturation  is  very  little  noticeable  e 

portion.     Unfortunately  I  have  seen  only  n 

anrl  a  male  of  the  precedingj  but  I  have 

female  of  the.  precerliug  ia  a  markadly  less  c 

with  the  aitmmit  of  the  upper  outline  of  tl 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   RKV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


651 


itly  nearer  to  the  base.  In  both  this  species  and 
;he  continuance  of  the  shallow  sulciforra  impression 
the  distinction  between  the  discal  and  marginal 
elytra)  to  the  actual  apex  causes  the  appearance, 
ct  is  viewed  from  the  side,  of  the  suture  being 
K'ard  in  a  short  mucro. 

P.  Karattje,  sp.nov. 

alis,  modice  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere 
longe  ante  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita; 
ida;  castanea  (prothoracis  maculis  nonnullis,  ely- 
tura  disci  margine  externo  et  verrucis  numerosis 
r  seriatim  positis,  corporeque  subtus  maculatim, 
itennis  apicem  versus  infuscatis;  capite  protho- 
colore    excepto)  fere    ut    P.   Chapuisi,  sed  hujus 

vix     manifeste    deplanatis;      scutello    puncturis 

impresso;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  triangu- 
tincte  depressLs,  pone  basin  vix  manifeste  impressis, 
)reticulatim  rugulosis  sed  minus  distincte  punctu- 
ilo  subhumerali  minus  determinato  et  ante  apicem 
:o  deficienti,  calli  humeralis  margine  interno  a 
im  ab  elytrorum  margine  laterali  manifeste  magis 
epipleuris  et  segmenti  basalis  ventralis  sculptura 
puifii.     Long.  5,  lat.  41  lines. 

'd  among  its  near  allies  (apart  from  probably 
cters)  by  the  sides  of  its  prothorax  markedly  less 

feebleness  of  the  distinction  between  the  elytral 
ns  (the  submarginal  sulcus  failing  entirely  before 
it  viewed  from  the  side  there  is  no  appearance  of  a 
ion),  and  the  humeral  callus  with  its  inner  margin 
earer  to  the  lateral    margin  than   to  the  suture. 

of  the  elytra  resembles  that  of  P.  raiccipennis  in 
•ugulosity  mostly  concealing  the  puncturation  but 
id  less  granulose  than  in  that  species  so  that  the 
i  not  quite  so  much  obscured. 
>land. 


) 


Digitized  by 


Goog 


^ 


96% 


REVISION    OF   Tfl«   UE^Vn    PAl 


F.  HUSTirA,  ^p-BOV. 


§.  Ovali-H,  mi  HUB  late;  mc>dic€  cun%'e*x», 

latere  visa)  iorige  ante  t*lytr<jrtiiu  marg 

minus  iiitidik;    rufo-briirmea  (elylivjrari 

sat  jequaliter,  n*^c?  regulairit^r  seriatiraj 

iiormuUift    indeterminatis   et    ^temU 

an  tennis   apicem   vomiiM  inftLscnti^);    < 

fere  ut  /^  lcevivt?ittri^  wed  lu>c  inagis  tri 

lateribua  vix  deplanatis  minu?*  forlitt?t 

deprea^ione  hnmerali,  snk-ulo  siiUmi*r| 

miDus  Jibrupte   interrapto),   iniprei5.sio3 

pleuri8  ut  P.  Chapmai-f   elytriH  *itit  fol 

crebre  pujictidatis,  interstitm  m  tiiscn  ^ 

rnguluHiia,  pa^rte    marginal  i   sat  gros«0 

ventral!  basali  subtilikfr  puisctnlato, 

(vix). 

Near   /*.  miblimhnkSf  CTap*,  but  at  oner  d 

very  much  e^mrser  puni^tiiration  of  tbp  clyti 

great'eet  height  (viewed  from  the  side)  \wisii 

the  front  and  by  the  elytral   verrucji?  Ijrii 

moi^  conf^pic^KJUK^  more  numeronsj  and  les*  i 

elytral  apex  (viewed  froni  the  side)  pi-ojecbi 

N.  S.  Wales  j  taken  by  Mr.  Lea  at  Fares 

P.     LiEVlYKNTEI?,    sp.nol! 

J.  8a t  late  ovalis,  miniis  convexji,  alUti 
vitia)  paullo  ante  elytrorum  mar^Ti<*ni 
nitifla;  east^nea  (idytrormn  macula  ek» 
riori  verrueis  n*>nnullis  exemplorumtii 
indeterminata  ^ubraarginali  iMj^tt>rjori 
plorum  scutello  pt  stemisj  nigris;  an 
iufuacatis);  capite  dupliciter  (mibtiUtei 
sat  crel>re  piinctulato;  prothopace  quE 
duplo  (ut  24  ad  l)lfttiori^  ab  apkn^  sa 
djlafcato,  inrequalitcr  (io  dlseo  medio  m 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   REV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


653 


bus  sat  grosse,  alibi  magis  crebre)  punctulato,  pone 
;raiisversiin  distincte  impresso,  lateribus  leviter  de- 
sat  fortit^r  arcuatis,  angulis  posticis  nullis;   scutello 

elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  triangulariter  leviter 
J,  pauUo  pone  basin  leviter  distincte  transversim  im- 
at  crebre  sat  dLstincte  subseriatim  (latera  versus  vix 
>rtiter)  punctulatis,  interstitiis  sat  fortiter  rugulosis, 

sparsis  minus  conspicuis  series  duas  (in  interstitiis 
5°  9®que  positis)  formantibus,  parte  marginali  callo 
i  et  epipleuris  ut  P.  Chapuisi;  segmento  ventrali  basali 
jrspicue  punctulato. 

4te  niagis  convexa  (exempli  typici  sternis  piceis 
jam  nigris).  Long.  3|-4^,  lat.  3-3f  lines, 
id  more  nitid  than  any  of  its  inunediate  allies, 
^uishable  by  the  characters  specified  in  the  tabulation 
rge  blackish  blotch  resembling  a  more  or  less  wide 
the  anterior  one-third  portion  of  the  suture.    Viewed 

the  apex  of  the  elytra  appears  to  project  as  in   P. 

a ',  near  Adelaide. 


LATION  OP  THE  SPECIES  FORMING  SUBGROUP  II. 

of  humeral  callus  distinctly  nearer 
narfi^  of  elytra  than  to  suture. 
>rothorax  more  or  less  ezplanate. 
Qot  having  well-defined  continuous 

rturation  of  elytra  not  particularly 


►I>er  surface  of  elytra  in  general,  or 
;  least  the  verrucas,  black  or  nearly  so. 
Bxplanate  margins  of  prothorax  wide 
(each  about  i  of  width  of  discal  part). 
.  Postbasal  impression  of  elytral 
disc  feeble. 


e  elytral  puncturation  is  not  very  much  finer  than  in  the  species  under 


V 


il 


I 


Digitized  by 


Gool 


654  REVISION    OP  THE   GENUS    PARO 

H.  Prothorax  at  its  widest  notably 
behind  the  middle. 

I.  Elytral  puncturation  (or  at 
least  its  seriation)  much  ob- 
scured, especially  behind,  by 
close  mgnlosity  of  the  inter- 
stices  

II.  Elytral     puncturation    well 
defined,  and  seriate  to  apex. 

J.  Legs  testaceous. 

K.  Form   very  wide;    elytra 

strongly  rounded  at  sides 

EE.  Form   much    less  wide; 

elytra    less  rounded  at 

sides 

JJ.  Legs  dark 

HH.  Prothorax  at  its  widest  at  the 

middle 

GG.  Postbasal  impression  of  elytral 

disc  very  strong 

FF.  Explanate  margins   of   prothorax 
much  narrower. 
G.  Median    verruca?    of     prothorax 
scarcely  defined. 
H.  Prothorax  dark  in  the  middle, 
the  sides  pallid  in  strong  con- 
trast  

HH.  Prothorax  not  coloured  as  in 
piceola. 
I.  Elytral  verrucse  large,  all  iso- 
lated, nowhere  confused  with 
interstitial  rugulosity. 
J.  Puncturation  of  prothorax 
not  asperate. 
E.  Puncturation  of  prothorax 
sparse,  coarse  and  irregu- 
lar  

EK.  Puncturation  of  protho- 
rax   much  finer,  closer 

and  more  even 

JJ.  Puncturation  of  prothorax 
very  close  and  asperate 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  655 

II.  Elytral  verrucee  much  less  dis- 
tinct, confused   (especially 
in  front)  with   interstitial 
rugulosity. 
J.  Pancturation  of  prothorax 
close  and  asperate;    form 

strongly  convex mixta,  Blackb. 

JJ.  Punctaration  of  prothorax 
not  close   and   asperate; 
form  much  less  convex. 
E.  Postbasal     impression    of 

elytra  almost  wanting  ...  sordida,  Blackb. 
KK.  Postbasal  impression  of 

elytra  well  defined f oveata,  Blackb. 

>.  Median    verrucse    of    prothorax 

tuberculiform ven-ncicollisy  Chp. 

pper  surface  (including  verrucs, 
which  are  very  large)  red  or  brown. 
*rothorax   not   much    narrowed  in 

front,  widest  at  the  middle  montuosa,  Blackb. 

Prothorax  much  narrowed  in  front, 
widest  considerably  behind  middle  rosea,  Blackb. 
icturation  of  elytra  decidedly  fine. 
»thorax  not  much  narrowed  in  front, 

dest  at  middle   exsul,  Blackb. 

rothorax  much  narrowed  in  front, 
widest  considerably  behind  middle. 

lize  moderate  (Long.  3|  1.) simulans,  Blackb. 

Size  very  small  (Long.  2^1.) abjecta,  Blackb. 

I  with  well  defined  continuous  costee  ferrugata,  Chp. 

prothorax  not  at  all  explanate. 

aot  having  a  well  defined  transverse 

like  ridge. 

L  nearly  circular;  elytra  wider  than 

mediocris,  Blackb. 

m  less  wide;  elytra  not  wider  than 

>thorax     with     somewhat     evenly 
unded  sides;  only  moderately  nar- 
wer  in  front  than  at  base. 
>uncturation  of  elytra  not  particu- 
larly fine  and  close. 


I 


Digitized  by 


Goo^l^^ 


656  REVISION    OF   THE   GENUS    PABO 

G.  Disc    of    prothorax    closely    and 
evenly  punctulate. 
H.  Prothorax  at  its  widest  markedly 

behind  the  middle 

HH.  Prothorax  at  its  widest  at  the 

middle 

GG.  Disc  of  prothorax  (especially  in 
in  the  middle)  considerably  less 

closely  punctulate 

FF.*  Puncturation  of  elytra  exception- 
ally fine  and  close. 
G.  Submarginal  part  of  elytra  very 

distinct  near  apex 

GG.  Submarginal  part  of  elytra  not 

distinct 

£E.  Prothorax  widening  from  apex  almost 
to  base;  base  much  wider  than  front 
margin. 
F.  Puncturation  of  elytra  not  particu- 
larly fine. 
G.  Elytral    verrucie    large,    scarcely 
elevated,  isolated,  very  nitid  and 

black    

GG.  Elytral  verrucro  not  as  in  Tatci. 
H.  Surface  of  elytra  (disregarding 
the  verrucse)  only  moderately 
rugulose. 
I.  The    elytral    verrucie    incon- 
spicuous, darker  than  derm 
and    tending    to    be     trans- 
versely elongated. 
J.  The  humeral  calli  in  their 
normal  position. 
K.  Upper  outline    of   elytra 
(viewed  from  the  side)  a 

strong  regular  curve 

KK.  Upper  outline  of  elytra 
(viewed  from  the  side) 
somewhat  flattened    ... 
JJ.  The  humeral  calli  excep- 
tionally near  lateral  mar- 
gins of  the  elytra   


Digitized  by 


Google 


m' 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  657 

II.  The  elytral  verruca?  very  con- 

spicuons  and  pallid solitaria,  Blackb. 

HH.  Surface  of  elytra  ( disregarding 
the  verruca?)  closely  granu- 
lose-ruguloseevenatthebase  lima,  Blackb. 
'.  Pnnctaration  of  the  elytra  excep- 
tionally fine   invalida,  Blackb. 

:a  having  a  well-defined  transverse 

sal-like  ridge transversal! a,  Blackb. 

[ge    of   humeral   callus    equidistant 

1  suture  and  lateral  margin  of  elytra  oxarata,  Ohp. 

P.  COMMA,  sp.nov. 

>ulx)vata,  modice  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere 
^ntra  margineni  medium  (vel  pauUo  magis  antice) 
sat  nitida;  ferruginea,  capite  postice  prothoracis 
2  (his  figuram  comma  simulantibus)  et  elytrorum 
i  nigris,  lateribus  dilutioribus,  corpore  subtus  nigro 
riegato)  antennis  basi  excepta  piceis;  capite  subtilius 
ilose  punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2|  ad 
•i,  ab  apice  sat  longe  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone 
transversim  minus  perspicue  impresso,  sat  fortiter  vix 
m  (ad  latera  grosse  rugulose)  punctulato,  lateribus 
arcuatis  late  leviter  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  nullis; 
subla?vi;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  leviter  de- 
pone basin  transversim  leviter  impressis,  fortiter  sat 
subseriatim  (ad  latera  paullo  magis,  postice  paullo 
grosse)  punctulatis,  verrucis  (his  a  basi  ad  apicem 
is)  elongatis  cum  aliis  rotundatis  instructis,  inter- 
minus  rugulosis,  parte  marginali  lata  a  disco  (per 
Ti  ante  medium  vix  interruptum)  divisa,calli  humeralis 
?  interno  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum  margine 
vix  magis  distanti;  segmento  ventrali  basali  (hoc 
►arsim  subtilius  punctulato;  antennarum  articulo  IV 
I'"  sat  longiori.  Long.  4J-4J,  lat.  31-3^  lines, 
uam  mas  paullo  magis  convexa. 

ies  is  .superficially  very  much  like  I\  serpiginosa,  Er., 
it  difiTers  i  ter  alia  by  its  larger  size,  evidently  greater 


( 


Digitized  by 


Goo< 


658 


REVISION    OP   THE    GENUS    PAF 


convexity,  more  widely  (though  not  more 
sides  of  prothorax,  different  prothoracic  mai 
by  the  extra-discal  part  of  the  elytra  much 
sloping  outward  (in  serpiginosa  it  is  nearl 
humeral  callus  considerably  more  distant  fn 
of  the  elytra,  as  well  as  by  the  considerably 
joint  (in  serpigino^a  this  joint  is  scarcely  Ion 
If  an  example  be  looked  at  with  the  head 
observer  the  mark  on  the  observer's  right 
(that  on  the  left  being  of  course  reversed), 
marks  are  confluent  in  some  examples.  In 
thorax  is  usually  without  markings,  but  in 
are  four  more  or  less  conspicuous  black  is 
transverse  row.  This  species  is  also  very 
Blackb.,  differing  by  its  smaller  size,  evide 
less  closely  punctulate  prothorax  with  differe 
Tasmania;  sent  by  Mr.  Simson  from  Laun 
• 

P.   svLVicoLA,  sp.nov. 

9.  Late  ovalis;  minus  convexa,  altitudi 
visa)  contra  vel  paullo  pone  elytrorum  n 
nitida;  picea,|  capite  prothoraca  (hoc 
adumbrato)  elytrorum  maculis  nonnull 
latera  positis)  antennisque  (his  apicei 
rufo-aurantiacis;  capite  crebre  subtilius 
lato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2j  ac 
paullo  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone 
distincte  impresso,  crebre  rugulose  su 
valde  rugulose)  punctulato,  lateribus  11 
deplanatis  angulis  posticis  obtusis;  sc 
punctulato;  elytris  sub  callum  hume 
pressis,  pone  basin  transversim  vix  impi 
subseriatim  (postice  magis  subtiliter,  ac 
lose)  punctulatis,  verrucis  lievibus  sat  u\ 
(hie  illic  in  costis  minus  distinctis  f 
postice  minus  perspicue  instructis,    int< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


659 


ra,  vix  sud  apicem,  magis  nigulosis),  parte  marginali 
sita  sed  (parte  submediana  excepta)  a  disco  per  sul- 
&t  distinctum  divisa,  calli  humeralis  margine  intemo 
i  quam  ab  elytrorum  margine  laterali  multo  magis 
;  segmento  ventrali  basali  minus  sparsim  minus  sub- 
punctulato;  antennarum  articulo  3°  quam  4""  sat 
Long.  4J.4J,  lat.  3-3Jline8. 

appearance  much  like  P.  sordida,  but  with  the  third 
antennae  considerably  longer,  the  elytral  punctura- 
',  the  verructe  more  conspicuous  (especially  behind), 
inal  sulculus  of  the  elytra  strongly  interrupted   in 

middle,  tfec.      Also  resembles  P.  picnctata^  Marsh., 
by  sides   of   prothorax  distinctly  flattened,  coarser 
I  of  elytra,  narrower  form,  (fee. 
es  ;  taken  by  Mr.  Lea  near  Forest  Reefs. 

P.  BALDIBNSIS,    sp.nOV. 

e  ovata,  modice  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere 
ntra  elytroi-um  marginem  medium  (vel  etiam  magis 
osita;  nitida;  subtus  picea  hie  illic  rufescens;  capite 
Ek^eque  rufis,  (nonnuUorum  exemplorum  plus  minusve 
;is)  elytris  piceo  rufoque  mcerte  variegatis  pedibus 
sque  rufi.s,  his  apicem  versus  infuscatis ;  capite 
iubtilius  punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2^ 
iori,  ab  apice  ad  medium  dilatato,  pone  apicem  trans- 
minus  distincte  impresso,  minus  tequali,  subtilius 
rebre  (ad  latera  grosse  rugulose)  punctulato,  lateribus 
aliter  arcuatis  late  fortiter  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis 
ttis;  scutello  fere  laevi;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem 
e  depressis,  pone  basin  transversim  late  fortiter  im- 
sat  grosse  sat  crebre  subseriatim  (ad  latera  paullo 
pastice  multo  minus  fortiter)  punctulatis,  verrucis  sat 
sis  nitidis  nigris  sat  inrequalibus  in  dimidia  parte 
►ri  instructis,  interstitiis  (pnesertim  postice)  rugulosis, 
larginali  lata  et  sat  late  extrorsum  directa  a  disco  (per 
n  continuum)  bene  divisa,  calli  humeralis  margine 


flf) 


J 


Digitized  by 


Goo^^^^ 


ii 


j^ 


6G0 


REVISION    OF   THE    GENUS    PAI 


interno  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum  ir 

magis  distant!;     seginento  ventrali    b 

subtiliter  punctulato.     Long.  3J,  lat.  2 

The  widely  explanate  and  evenly  rounded 

are  the  conspicuous  chara<:ter  of  this  species 

for  the  strong  postbasal  impressions  of  the  e 

from  Mt.  Kosciusko  in  N.   8.   Wales  are  j: 

thorax  a  trifle  more  closely  punctulato,  but 

distinct  specifically.     The  intermediate  verr 

are  fairly  well  defined. 

Victoria ;  M.  Baldi. 

P.   PusTULOSA,  sp.nov. 

9.  Ovalis,  minus  convexa,  altitudine  maj< 
ante  elytrorum  marginem  medium  p 
nigra,  ferrugineo-variegata;  capite  pro 
transversim  nigro  4-maculato;  scutello 
seriatim  verrucis  magnis  rotundatis 
nigris  omatis;  antennis  pedibusque 
versus  rufis;  capite  subtiliter  sat  ere 
thorace  quam  longiori  plus  quam  duplo 
1),  ab  apice  paullo  ultra  medium  dilata 
versim  vix  impresso,  sparsius  subtilius 
punctulato,  lateribus  sat  arcuatis  sat 
angulis  posticis  valde  obtusis;  scutell 
fortiter  subseriatim  sat  crebre  punctula 
spicue  magis  grosse),  interstitiis  (etiai 
rugulosis,  sub  callum  humeralem  dist 
basin  transversim  late  leviter  impress! 
disco  vix  distincta,  calli  humeralis  marj 
quam  ab  elytrorum  margine  laterali  n 
segmento  ventrali  basali  sparsissime  sul 
Long.  4,  lat.  2i  lines. 

A  very  nitid  species,  notable  for  the  vei 
verruca3  distributed  somewhat  sparsely  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  661 

e  of  its  elytra,  the  largest  of  them  scarcely  smaller 
c  s}K»ts  on  the  prothorax. 

P.  MIXTA,  sp.nov. 

ovata,  sat  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 
rtrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  subnitida;  nigra, 
Dthonicetjue  rufis  plus  minus ve  nigro  notatis,  elytris 
Dcjuo  variegatis,  antennarum  basi  rufa;  capite  crebre 
^  piinctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  fere  triplo 
)  apice  fere  ad  basin  dilatato,  pone  apicem  trans- 
iruiii  distinct^  impresso,  confertim  sat  aspere  minus 
(ad  latera  magis  grosse)  punctulato,  lateribus 
rcuatis  anguste  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  rotun- 
•utello  punctulato;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem 
eprf^ssis,  pone  basin  trans versim  vix  manifesto  im- 
at  crebre  sat  fortiter  subseriatim  (ad  latera  magis, 
in  us,  fortiter)  punctulatis,  verrucis  nigris  numerosis 
nctis  subseriatim  instructis,  interstitiis  rugulosis, 
rgiiiali  minus  (apicem  versus  paullo  magis)  distincte 
ivisa,  calli  humeralis  margine  interno  a  sutura  quam 
rum  margine  laterali  multo  magis  distanti;  segmento 
Kisali  sparsius  sat  subtiliter  punctulato.  Long.  3|^, 
lies. 

long  its  immediate  allies  by  its  very  strongly  trans- 
ax  with  close  asperate  even  puncturation,  the 
ong  depression  of  the  elytra  outside  the  humeral 
absence  of  any  distinction  between  the  discal  and 
s  of  the  elytra  (except  for  a  short  distance  near  the 

llpine  region. 

P.  SORDIDA,  sp.nov. 

kta,  minus  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 
ullo  pone  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  sat 
icea,  hie  illic  (pnesertim  in  capite  et  ad  elytrorum 
ns(|ue  latera)  rufescens,  antennarum  basi  rufa;  capite 


Ir 


Digitized  by 


Goos 


H3 


REVISION   0¥  THE   GBKUS    VAt 


aspire  sat  erebre  puactulato;  prothorac 

ut  2|  ad  1  latiori,  al)  apice  pauUo  ultra  i 

apice^m  transversim  distiiicte  impresso, 

fortit^T   (m1   latera  magis  grosse)   pum 

arcuatlH  vix  deplaiiatia,  angiilis  posticb 

la^^i;  elytris  sub  calluin  huraeralem  dh 

basin  trariJ^versim  vix  impressik  crebre  sj 

(ad  latem  param  fortiiiss  apicem  versm 

tulatis,  verrucis  nonuulli®   parviH   mm 

inatriictis,  iiiterstitiis  distincte   (pn^A< 

nigulosia  mil  rugulia  in  disco  puncturaj 

part«  marginali  s^at-  aiigisst4i.  sed  a  dm 

tinuum)  bene  di  visa,  ealli  humeral  is  hum 

quam  ab  elytrorum   margine  kterali  i 

^egmeut^  ventrali  Ijasali  sparaim  subtil 

yim  qiiiim  femina  pauUo  niagis  depi^ssw-s 

minus  eluugatia.     Long.  4-4|,  lat,  ^-3  ^■ 

The  narrow  lateral  portion  of  tlie  elytra -1 

by  a  continuous  furrow  in  combination  will 

widest  not  inuL'h  behind  the  middle,  and  th 

verrucfiB  (coucolorous  ^^th  the  derin)  of  the 

ing  characteristic  of  this  species  among  hi 

feinHle  the  greatest  height  of  the  elytra  b 

than  in  the  male. 

S  Australiaj  Mt.  Lofty,  &c. 

P,   FOTBATA,  ap-tlOV. 

5.  Bat  late  ovalis  (fere  ovata),  mmn»  cod 
(a  late-re  visa)  paullo   pone   elytrorai 
pa**ita;  sat  nitida;  ut  I\  sordidn  color 
que  ci'ebre  subtilius  lev  iter  (in  hoc  m 
grosisis  inturmixtis)  punctulatis;  hot*, 
aj  itd  1  latiori,  ab  apiee  paullo  ultra 
apicem  transvei^sim  parum  impresHO, 
anguste  deplanati^  angulis  poi^ticis  ft 
plus  minus ve  punctulato^  elytria  sub  1 


III 


) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   BEV.   T.    BLACKBUBN. 


663 


pressis,  pone  basin  transversim  sat  fortiter  impressis, 
■e  fortius  subseriatim  (ad  latera  raagis  grosse)  punc- 
^emicis  nonnuUis  minus  distinctis  confuse  instructis, 
is  rugulosis  (in  partis  impressse  subbasalis  fundo 
k;  rugulosis),  parte  marginali  minus  lata  a  disco  per 
L  sat  distinctum  (hoc  ante  medium  et  ad  apicem 
I  interrupto)  divisa,  calli  humeralis  margine  intemo 

quam  ab  elytrorum  margine  laterali  multo  magis 

segmento  ventrali  basali  sparsim  fortius  punctulato. 
lat.  2|  lines. 

P.  sordvfa  but  is  readily  separated  from  it  inter 
trongly  marked  subbasal  impression  on  the  elytral 
as  somewhat  the  appearance  of  a  subrotundate  large 

suggestive  of,  though  very  diiferent  from,  the  deep 
osaa  and  scabra),  and  by  the  submarginal  sulculus 
pted  in  front  of    its  middle  and   not  reaching  the 


^M 


\;  taken  by  Mr.  Lea  near  Forest  Reefs;  also  from 

P.    MONTUOSA,  Sp.nOV. 

n  affinis;    quam    hoec    magis   lata   et  multo   magis 
;   elytris  rufo-brunneis  vix  piceo-variegatis,  pedibus 

prothoracis  disco  magis  crebre  punctulato;  elytris 
lanifeste  costatis,  verrucis  multo  majoribus  (cum 
i  concoloribus)  instructis,  parte  marginali  minus 
jxtrorsum  directa;  abdomine  magis  crebre  magis 
punctulato;  cetera  ut  P,  bcUdiensis,  Long.  3|,  lat. 
dx). 

tm  mas  etiam  multo  magis  convexa. 
\e\j  allied  to  P,  haldienais  structurally,  though  to  a 

more  suggestive  of  P.  rosea  and  P,  impressa,  Clip. 
I  very  much  more  strongly  convex  form  together 
much  larger  and  more  elevated  verrucse  of  its  elytra 
>ssible  to  be  confused  with  haldiensis.     The  greatest 

baldiensis  is  considerably  less  (of  l\  montuotta 
e)  than  half  the  length  of  the  elytra.     From  P, 


Digitized  by 


Goi 


* 


m 


REVISION    OF   THE  GKNDS    PAK 


rt^iiem  the  present  species  diilers  uUer  ah\i  h 
uf  its  prcithorax  lieiiig  ttt  the  mid«Jl*t,  ii« 
fiifTfrent  col*>ur,  while  fruin  /*,  impt*m^tt^  i 
widely  in  ftiruip  The  el^-tral  verruca^  i^avc  n 
to  run  ttjgether  into  truril averse  ridge«,  ifitp^ 
dt*elivity* 

Victoria;  Alpine  region. 

5.  Chata^  modiee  lata,  aUitudine  majuri  { 
el^'troruni  marginem  luetliura  (vel  etiam 
miniiDj  nitida;  laeie  niaea,  anteniiisi  apic 
mibtus  plus  minuHve  infn^catis  j  capii 
punctulatu;  prutljoraue  qua  in  longion  ■ 
apice  «at  longe  ultra  mediuni  dibvtiiU 
versim  vix  persjdcut^  impresnu,  niirma 
jjat  crebre  .ad  latera  crebre  gmnse)  ] 
pfistice  sat  fortiter  arcuatis  late  m'mm 
fLU^uliH  pustieis  nullis;  hcuI«Uo  frns 
coriaceo  ;  elytrb  .^ub  call  una  htinn 
depressjB,  pone  baajn  tranaversim  fortite 
s^at  crebre  suljseriatini  ({H>stice  minui* 
verniciii  sat  tnagnis  iiitvquaHbui^  (his 
subconjunctis)  sat  nuraerosis  confuae  i 
(pnt^sertiiii  transvemim)  injtHjisaliter  r 
giuaJi  intxbfe  lata  a  flisco  (pier  s^uleaJuiJ] 
anguste  ioterruptum)  beue  divi^  citll 
intern o  a  sntuni  quam  ab  elytroruiia  m 
feete  nnigiy  fii^^^tanti ;  segment^:*  vt*iii 
iiubfortit*jr  punctulato.  Iiong.  3§,  hiL 
Not^ible  foi'  it;^  (probably  eonatant)  uni] 
tutlouiing  un  tlic  upfwr  HUi-faoe.     TIh^  euar 


•  A  male  example  reeaJred  from  Mr  Maetert  si: 
irritten  ic*rc«ly  differs  from   th«s  fetimle  exeep\ 
cliamcters  commoa  to  all  spectos  of  Pftrv/tMim, 
SListiTa  is  boaiewbat  larger  than  the  typo. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACK BUllN. 


665 


nding  to  run  together  here  and  there  into  transverse 
B  laterally  declivous  portions)  are  suggestive  of  P, 
p.,  from  which,  however,  the  present  species  differs 
its  much  less  convexity,  its  elytra  at  their  highest 
from  their  base,  and  the  much  less  strongly  elevated 
ridges  of  the  elytra.  The  intermediate  verruca?  of 
I  are  fairly  well-defined. 
Black  Spur :  also   from    the  Blue  Mountains   (Mr. 

P.  EXSUL,  sp.nov. 

rata,  sat  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 
slytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  sat  nitida; 
ifo-variegata  (prsesertim  in  capite  fere  to  to,  in 
cis  lateribus,  in  elytrorum  marginibus  et  maculis 
tis  nonnullis,  in  antennarum  basi,  et  in  abdominis 
);  capite  crebre  aspere  punctulato;  prothorace  quam 
lit  fere  2  J  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  ad  medium  dilatato, 
cera  transversim  vix  perspicue  impresso,  crebre  minus 
r  (ad  latera  sat  grosse)  punctulato,  lateribus  sat 
distincte  sat   anguste   deplanatis,  angulis   posticis 

scutello  subtiliter  punctulato;  eljrtris  sub  callum 
jm  distincte  depressis,  pone  basin  subrotundatim 
I,  crebre  sat  subtiliter  subseriatim  (ad  latera  paullo 
postice  paullo  magis,  subtiliter)  punctulatis, 
nonnullis  vix  perspicuis  subseriatim  instructis,  inter- 
dter  (apicem  versus  magis  perspicue)  rugulosis,  parte 
i  modice  lata  a  disco  (per  sulculum  ante  medium  late 
ium  pone  medium  sat  profundum)  bene  divisa,  calli 
s   margine   intemo   a   sutura   quam   ab  elytrorum 

laterali  paullo  magis  distanti ;  segmento  ventrali 
arsius  subfortiter  punctulato.  Long.  3|,  lat.  3  lines, 
tinguishable  among  its  near  allies  by  the  fine 
of  its  elytra  (the  verrucse  of  which  need  looking  for)  in 
with  the  subquadrate  prothorax  (which  is  at  its 
middle). 
Vy  Richmond  R.  district,  I  believe. 


n 


Digitized  by 


Gool 


i 


k 


'#k 


/ 


6G6 


REVISION   OF  THE  GESUS   PA 


g.  SiibovatiL;  sat  lata;    minus  coiivexa^ 

latere   vi,m)   contm  elytrorum    margi: 

mod  ice  nitida;  ca^taiiea^  a  n  ten  d  is  api< 

piceseentibus;  capite  subtilius  aat  crel 

lato;  prot  Horace  quam  lonipori  ut  2| 

Bat  longe  ultra  medium  dilatAt-o,  pon- 

impreaso,  sat  crebre  subtiliun  hand  n 

grosae  rugtUose)  putictulatcj,  lateribu* 

gusto  deplanatisT  angutis  posticia  fore 

elytds  sub  call  urn  humeralem  depi-eas 

versim   leviter  impresjaiis,  subtiUter  (pi 

aubtUil>us  iiitermixtia,  ad  lat^i^  paulk 

magiH  subtiliter)  Rubseriatim   punctuls 

merciaifi  (bia  mijius  elevatis)  sparsim  t« 

absoletis)  inatructie,    int^rstitiis    baud 

manifest©)  ruje^losia,  parte  margimili 

suleultira  contmuum)  manifeste  tliviJ^, 

gine  iuterDo  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytT< 

paullo  magis   disteinti;    »egmento   vei: 

subfortiter  punctulato.     Long,  Sf ,  lat. 

Tbi.s  Hpeci^aa  b€ai*a  a  remarkable  auperficij 

oasianeaj  Marsh.,  which  however  be]otig8  t-ti 

aocoant  of   it?^  differcot  form.      Besides  t) 

from  castaiiea  it  is  diatingui^bed  inter  alia  h 

move  even  puncturatioii,  and  much  loss  wid 

itK    protbomx   and    by   the    well-marked 

hujueral  calli. 

N.  S,  Wales  J  near  8ydney, 

P.  AmKCfTAi  «p.nov, 

g.  Subovata;  sat  lata;  modioe  con  rex  A, 
latere  visa)  contra  eljti*oruni  margin 
mudice  nitida;  obscure  rufa,  eitrjMt 
piceo-adumbrfttia,     antemiis     (excimpli 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


667 


;rebre  rugulose  punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori 
rl  1  latiori,  ab  apice  sat  longe  ultra  medium  dilatato, 
picem  transveraim  impresso,  sat  crebre  subrugulose 
s  (ad  latera  paullo  magis  grosse)  punctulato,  lateribus 
uatis  sat  anguste  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  fere 
scutello  subtilit«r  ruguloso;  elytris  sub  callum  hume- 
eviter  depressis,  pone  basin  rotundatim  impressis, 
s  sat  crebre  subseriatim  (ad  latera  vix  magis,  postice 
nus,  fortiter)  punctulatis,  verrucis  sat  numerosis 
listinctis  subseriatim  instructis,  interstitiis  sat  rugu- 
arte  marginali  a  disco  vix  distincta,  calli  humeralis 
5  intemo  a  suturaquam  ab  elytrorum  margine  laterali 
to  magis  dist^nti;  segmento  ventrali  basali  sparsius 
s  punctulato.  Long.  2 J,  lat.  1|^  lines. 
[1  inconspicuous  species  bearing  much  superficial  re- 
)  l\foveata  and  sordlda  from  both  of  which  it  differs 

smaller  size  and  the  considerably  finer  puncturation 
It  also  superficially  resembles   F*.  mediocris,  whit- 

oitacior  but  differs  from  them  inter  alia  by  the  very 
ough  narrowly  explanate  sides  of  its  pro  thorax. 
!es. 

P.  MEDIOCRIS,  sp.nov. 

me  ovata,  modice  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere 
intra  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  sat  nitida; 
^:sul  colorata;  capite  crebre  aspere  punctulato;  pro- 
quam  longiori  fere  triplo  latiori,  ab  apice  fere  ad 
ilatato,  pone  apioem  transversim  impresso,  sat  crebre 
ter  (ad  latera  grosse)  punctulato,  lateribus  leviter 
i  baud  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  nullis;  scutello 
leviter  punctulato;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem 
te  depressis,  pone  basin  transversim  late  distinct© 
is,  fortiter  crebre  subseriatim  (ad  latera  paullo  magis, 
paullo  minus,  fortiter),  punctulatis,  verrucis  nonnuUis 
distinctis  nigris  (his  in  lateribus  transversim  plus 
;  confluentibus)  instructis,  interstitiis  sat  rugulosis 
subgranuliformibus),  parte  marginali  a  disco  (per 


Digitized  by  Vj009«I^^'  ^ 


G68 


BE  VISION    OF   THE   iJKNUS    V  *> 


Bulculum  p&uLlo  antD  medium  aogU^tiu> 
divisa,  t-alli  Tiuniei'alis  margin<>  ititi-r 
olytroruni  margiiie  laterali  f.Miullti  uui*. 
ventrali  basali  ^pamrn  siubtiUus  puiK 
*2A  line**. 
Kotalile  among  it*  immediat^i  alliea  fur  i 

and  very  strongly  U-ansverat*  proUtiirax. 

more  diitaut  from  the  I  liter  a)  itiiirgtn  thiui  ii 

H.S.  Wales;  Riclimond  IL  district^  I  Ije 

Ovata,  mmlice  lata,  niodiee  eonvexa,  iillj 

vina)  contra  elytronini  niar*;inrm  medic 
poaita;  sat  nitida;  pie«a,  uapiU*  prolln 
aeutello  elytris  (horuin  verrueisi  pAJ 
uiarj^ine  8  urn  mo,  pice  is)  et  corporis  sul;) 
nonnulliii  mils;  capit*?  crebresul)iiHti>* 
prothorace  quam  lougiori  ut  2^  ad  ] 
longe  ultra  tiiedtuni  dilatato,  |>cjnf*  n\ 
tiui:ie  hiiiivemii^  uiinusit  fort  iter  hslI  ti 
puDctulat-o,  luteribErj  sat  aivuatis  hn 
pof^iicis  ft>re  uuLLis;  ^eutello  coriaeeovt 
callum  huineralem  dbtincte  dopi*e»is^ift, ; 
imprpssi>^,  ei'i?bre  minus  fortiter  %iil>sef 
grtwsa)  punctulatis,  ven-ucis  B&t  JitJ 
iiiHtruelis,  interstitiis  minus  rugulaN 
disco  (jHT  sukniliun  ante  medium  lati 
tmcte  divim,  calli  Immeralis  inargino 
ab  elytrorum  marine  laterali  sat 
aegriicnto  \eii trail  basali  Hubftirtitf^r  mil 
Femina  quam  mas  paullo  magia  con\i*3c« 
brevioribus.     Lcing.  3|,  lat.  -|  lines. 

Tho  (apparently  constant)  uniform  red 
and  prothorax  in  contrast  to  the  inui'b  darl 
tliia  species  among  lis  immediate  allies.     1: 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   REV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


G69 


e  elytra  is  a  trifle  nearer  the  front  than  in  the  female, 
es;  taken  by  Mr.  Lea. 

P.   PROPRIA,  sp.nov. 

te  ovata,  sat  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 
slytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  sat  nitida;  obscure 
atanea  (ad  latera  fere  sanguinea),  corpore  subtus 
isque  plus  minusve  infuscatis;  capite  crebre  sat  fortiter 
lato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2^  ad  1  latiori,  ab 
ix  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone  apicem  transversim 
JO,  crebre  sat  fortiter  (ut  caput,  sed  ad  latera  grosse 
le)  punctulato,  lateribus  sat  arcuatis  haud  deplanatis, 

posticis  distinctis  obtusis;  scutello  crebre  subtiliter 
lato;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  distincte  depressis, 
isiu  transversim  leviter  impressis,  crebre  fortiter  sub- 
Q  (ad  latera  paullo  magis,  postice  minus,  fortiter) 
latis,  verrucis  nonnullis  minus  perspicuis  (his  cum 
;ie  concoloribus)  subseriatim  instructis,  interstitiis 
rugulosis,  parte  marginali  sat  lata  a  disco  (per  sulcu- 
medio  sat  late  interruptum)  sat  distincte  divisa,  calli 
Jis  margine  interno  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum 
e  distincte  magis  distanti;  segment©  ventrali  basali  sat 
sat  fortiter  punctulato. 

mas  magis  convexa.     Long.  3^3|,  lat.  3  lines. 
r  near  P.  ruficollisj  but  very  distinct  from  it  (apart 
)  inter  alia  by  its  prothorax  at  its  widest  at  the  middle, 
istralia,  widely  distributed;  also  Kangaroo  Island. 

P.    WHITTONENSIS,  Sp.  nOV. 

i,  minus  convexa;  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa)  ad 
ullo  pone  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita ;  sat 
supra  obscure  rufa,  capite  antice  piceo,  prothorace 
ie\  piceo-notato,  elytris  plus  minusve  piceo-adumbratis 
rucis  nigris  variegatis  ;  subtus  picea  plus  minusve 
ns,  pedibus  concoloribus,  antennis  pallide  rufis  apicem 
infuscatis;  capite  crebre  minus  subtiliter  vix  rugulose 


I  ! 


/ 


Digitized  by 


Goo 


d* 


ijA 


m 


HEVISION   OF  THE  GBHU8   PAB 


punetuUto;   pTOthoraoe  quam  longioii 

apiee  paiiJlo  ultrft  iDediam  rlijatato,  jion 

tJifcitincU^  impre^stiy  in  diBCo  iniimaS  fartit 

ruguluse  (ad  latera  grosse  ru^los**)  pui: 

arcuatia  baud  rleplanatis,  angulis  post 

piinctLilato;  elytris  sub  call  urn  humeral 

pone  basin  vix  impnjssie,  sat  crebre  f< 

lat-era    inagis    grosse)    punotulatis,    vt? 

seriatim  instPUcti^j  interstitiis  lateriL  a 

nigulosis  (rugulis  nonnullia  transv^m^ 

tis  et  contJnuis  lat^ra  versus  int^ermi^ 

ut  F./ovfatft^  ealli  humtTalts  margine  i 

posifcoj  segmento  ventral i  basali  .^parain 

Long.  3|,  iat.  2^  lines. 

Very  much  lik^  P.  foveatfi  superficmUy,  i 

ttdm*  film  by  ifcs  eonaiderably  smaller  size,  the 

nut  a^t  all  explanatej  the  nmnli  mure  nuuiero 

verrucue  of  its  elytra  and  tlip  i^xti^me  faint 

of  the  Hubliasal  impression  of  the  elytra. 

Josities  of    the  tjlytra  have  a  slight  Unuk 

L**>ntinuuu«  wheaMike  rldgt^  that  forrtiB  u  i*uri 

some  species  of  Paropgig  (t^.g*,  trannverMalis. 

N.S.  Wales;  taken  by  Mr,  Tjca  near  Whi) 

P.  CRiuiiATAj  ap-nov. 

/^  propn'm  Hiimillima ;  differ fc  oorpore  mii 

lat-era  quam  in  disco  vix  magis  rufia^  1 

magis  numerosis  magh  perspiciie  iseriati 

muUo  magk  fortiter  punctulato,  elyti 

diHtinet©  iinprt*ssif5j  Inn  multo  inagi^  subi 

in  diaco  baud  nmgi^  fortiter)  punctulatia; 

Long.  ii^U,,  lat  H^t^  line^. 

Near   F,  proprm,  but  very  readily  nepai 

character!!  cited  above;  in  l\  propHa  thf^  pti 

baaul  imprea^iiin  of  the  elytra  is  con^pieuoual 

gietieral  surface  of  the  disc^  whihun  the  prmH 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   REV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


671 


t  subbasal  impression)  there  is  no  discal  space  notable 
oarseness  of  its  puncturation.  The  whole  punctura- 
le  elytra  is  manifestly  finer.  I  have  two  examples  of 
differing  from   P.  cribrata  in  their  smaller  size  and  less 

elytral  vernicae  which,  moreover,  are  concolorous  with 

I  have  little  doubt  that  they  represent  a  distinct 

B  species,  but  I  refrain   from    naming   them    without 

more  specimens. 
Talia;  Yorke's  Peninsula. 

P.  DECLivis,  sp.no V. 

late  ovata;  sat  fortiter  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a 
J  visa)  contra  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita; 
s  nitida;  obscure  rufa,  antennis  (basi  excepta)  corpore 
IS  pedibus  capitis  parte  antica  scutello  et  elytrorum 
cis  piceis;  P.  proprlce  affinis;  differt  prothorace  ab  apice 
Peste  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone  apicem  (hoc  magis 
itato)  haud  impresso,  angulis  posticis  magis  rotund atis; 
llo  sublaevi;  elytris  paullo  magis  crebre  magis  subtiliter 
iulatis,  pone  basin  haud  impressis,  verrucis  vix  elevatis 
J  ut  superficies  punctulatis,  parte  marginali  a  disco  haud 
icta;  cetera  ut  P.  propria.  Long.  4,  lat.  3^  lines, 
ties  /*.  propria  and  P,  cribrata  but  differs  from  both 
by  the  marginal  portion  of  its  elytra  (especially  beliind) 
3  with  the  discal  portion  so  that  there  is  no  longitudinal 
but  the  lateral  and  apical  declivous  parts  descend  quite 
ihout  being  outturned  at  the  margin.  The  puncturation 
iTtra  continuous  over  the  verrucae  is  also  a  notable 
and  very  rare  in  Paropsis. 
Tales ;  near  Sydney. 

P.  Tatei,  sp.nov. 

[is,  minus  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa)  ad 
>rum  marginem  medium  posita;  nitida;  fere  ut  P.  pusiu- 
olorata,  sed  antennis  rufis  apicem  versus  vix  infuscatis 
jrtrorum    verrucis    multo  minoribus   elongatis;    capite 


i] 


I 


**'  (I 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


672  REVISION    OP   THE    GENUS    PAR 

subtilius  crebrius  subrugulose  punctalat 

longiori  ut  2|ad  1  latiori,  antice  fortite 

longe  pone  medium  dilatato,  pone  apic< 

impresso,  crebrius  sat  fortiter  sat  nigu 

rugulose)  punctulato,  lateribus  mod  ice 

deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  valde  obtus 

titer   convexo;     elytris    subgrosse    seri 

punctulatis  (ad  latera  etiam  grossius, 

magis  crebre),  interstitiis  in  disco  hauc 

apicem  sat  perspicue)  rugulosis,  sub  ca 

tincte  depressis,  pone  basin  transversin 

parte  marginali  a  disco  baud  distincta, 

gine  interno  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytror 

multo    magis   distanti,    segmento    vent 

Long.  4i,  lat.  3  lines. 

Rather  closely  resembling  l\  pustuhsa  suj 

distinguishable  from  it  int^r  alia  by  its  protl 

explanate    laterally,    much    narrower  in  fr 

strongly  and  less  smoothly  punctulate;    alsc 

evidently  more  coarsely  and  less  closely  punct 

seriate,  with  much  smaller  and  differently 

having  their  marginal  part  not  distinct  fron 

tuhsa  there  is  an  evident  though  very  narrc 

portion  especially  noticeable  near  the  apex). 

that  in  this  species  the  third  antennal  joii 

than  the  fourth,  but  too  slightly  to  justify  j 

species  with  the  third  joint  "  markedly  "  lor 

Victoria ;  presented  to  me  by  Professor  Ti 

P.    ALTICOLA,  Sp.nOV. 

Late  ovalis  (fere  subcircularis),  minus  conv< 
(a  latere  visa)  contra  elytrorum  margii 
sat  nitida;  subtus  nigro-picea;  supra  (i 
inclusis)  rufescens,  elytris  plus  minusve 
bratis;  capite  sat  crebre  vix  aspere  pui 
quam  longiori  ut  2§  ad  1  latiori,  ab  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


673 


II  dilatato,  pone  apicem  traiisversim  distincte  impresso, 
aspere  minus  fortiter  (ad  latera  grosse  nee  vel  vix 
nter)  punctulato,  lateribus  fortiter  arcuatis  nullo  modo 
atis,  angulis  posticis  nullis;  scutello  sat  opaco,  dupli- 
sparsim  fortius  et  confertim  subtiliter)  punctulato; 
sat  distincte  sub  callum  humeralem  depressis  (et  pone 
ransversim  impressis),  crebre  fortius  subseriatim  (ad 
Diulto  magis  grosse,  postice  magis  crebre  magis  sub- 
punctulatis,  verrucis  nonnullis  parvis  minus  distinctis 
I  instructis,  interstitiis  antice  modice  (postice  crebre 
ere)  rugulosis,  parte  marginali  sat  angusta  a  disco  (per 
m  antemedium  anguste  interruptum)  bene  divisa,  calli 
ilis  margine  intemo  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum 
e  laterali  vix  multo  magis  distanti;  segmento  ventrali 
;at  sparsim  subfortiter  punctulato. 
m  femina  nonnihil  magis  depressus,  hujus  antennis 
minus  elongatis.  Long.  3^-41,  lat.  2|-3|  lines. 
s  P,  sordida  superficially  but  differs  from  it  by  a  multi- 
iracters,  conspicuous  among  which  are  its  distinctly 
I  form,  more  transverse  differently  shaped  prothorax, 
)  closely  punctulate  as  to  be  subopaque,  and  humeral 
ictly  more  distant  from   the   lateral   margin  of   the 


)- 


> 


punctata,  Marsh.,  but  of  considerably  more  depressed 
lia;  on  the  hills  near  Adelaide,  &c. ;  also  Kangaroo 


P.  ViCTORiiE,  sp  nov. 

icoke  simillima;  subtus  nigra,  pedibus  obscuris,  pro- 
paullo  magis  crebre  punctulato;  .scutello  fere  la-vi; 
ad  latera  quam  in  disco  vix  magis  fortiter  punctulatis; 
imeralis  margine  intemo  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum 
B  laterali  multo  magis  distanti;  cetera  ut  P.  alticoia. 
\^,  lat.  2i  lines. 

species  very  close  to  /'.  aUicola  but  differing  from  it 
itly  closer  puncturation  of  its  prothorax;  the  extremely 


Digitized  by 


Goo 


¥^ 


674 


REVISION    OF   THE    GENUS    PAR 


fine  and  sparse  puncturation  of  its  scutellur 
(mentioned  above)  in  the  elytral  puncturati< 
the  external  (vertical)  part  of  the  elytral 
elevated,  so  that  the  humeral  callus  is  nearer 
of  the  elytra  (being  placed  as  in  P.  sordida), 
inter  alia  forms  a  good  distinction  from  P. 
have  not  seen  a  male  of  this  species.     In  th 
is  very  nitid,  convex  and  scarcely  punctulate; 
(possibly  representing  a  distinct  species)  tl 
opaque,  being  very  finely  coriaceous,  but  both 
of  the  comparatively  coarse  punctures  with 
is  impressed  in  F,  alticola  and  punctata,  Mar 
example "  the  el^^tral  verrucse  are  a  trifle  m 
less  tending  to  run  together  transversely. 
Victoria. 

P.  SOLITARIA,  sp.nOV. 

J.  Elongato-ovalis,  modice  convexa,  altitu 
visa)  pauUo  pone  elytrorum  marginem 
nitida;  subtus  nigra;  capite  prothorj 
nigro-adumbratis;  elytris  piceis,  verruci 
positis  ^ordide  testaceis  et  vittis  cone 
ornatis;  pedibus  antennisque  nigris,  his 
testaceis;  capite  subtil ius  sat  crebre  pui 
quam  longiori  plus  quam  duplo  (ut  2  J  a( 
longe  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone  api( 
impresso,  in  disco  sat  subtiliter  minus  cr 
crasse)  punctulato,  lateribus  sat  arcu 
angulis  posticis  rotundatis;  scutello  la3' 
subf or  titer  subseriatim  (ad  latera  quan 
fortiter)  punctulatis,  interstitiis  in  disco 
fortiter)  rugulosis,  sub  callum  humeralei 
parte  marginali  a  disco  vix  distincta  ( 
humeralis  margine  intemo  a  sutura  qua 
gine  laterali  multo  magis  distanti;  segn 
sparsim  subtiliter  punctulato;    antennar 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   RBV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


675 


ix    longiori;     epipleurarum   parte    externa    (vertical!) 
le  elevata.     Long.  5,  lat.  3^  lines, 
fit   striking  character  in  this  species  is  the  external 
part  of  its  ely tral  epipleur»  being  very  narrow  [scarcely 

is  the  internal  (horizontal)  part  where  the  latter  is  at 
.  The  colouring  of  the  elytra  in  the  unique  type  is  also 
rkal'le,  the  derm  being  of  a  pitchy  colour  traversed   by 

of  dull  testaceous  vittse  on  which  are  placed  rather 
nerous  concolorous  verrucae. 
,;  Black  Spur. 

P.  LIMA,  sp.nov. 

Hicofce  affinis  sed  magis  convexa;  pedibus  antennisque 
m  basi  excepta)  obscuris;  elytris  crebre  granuloso- 
381  s.     Long.  4,  lat.  2^^^^  lines. 

r  near  ally  of  /*.  alticola  but  incapable  of  confusion  with 
int  of  its  much  more  convex  form  (at  any  rate  in  the 
d  the  strong  close  granule-like  rugulosity  of  its  ely  tral 
which  Ls  so  prominent  as  greatly  to  obscure  the  punc- 
ccept  in  the  subbasal  impression.  In  the  type  this 
mpression  is  almost  circular,  but  I  hesitate  to  attach 
e  to  this  character  since  the  corresponding  impression 
ola  shows  some  approach  (though  less  marked)  to  a 
m,  the  impression  being  subinterrupted  in  the  middle 
inner  part  (regarded  separately)  is  scarcely  transverse. 
uiictota,  Marsh.,  it  difl'ers  by  its  still  more  convex  form, 
surface,  and  much  more  rugulose  ely  tral  interstices, 
t ;  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Billinghurst 

P.    INVALIDA,  sp.nov. 

is,  parum  convexa;  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 
)  pone  elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  sat  nitida; 

sordid  a  colorata;  capite  minus  crebre  minus  subtiliter 
.ulato,  interstitiis  valde  distincte  subtiliter  punctulatis; 
orace  fere  ut  /'.  sordidce  sed  in  disco  sparsius  sat  leviter 

aspere  (ad   latera  sat  grosse   sat  crebre)  punctulato, 


Mi 


Digitized  by 


Coogi3H^ 


\^m  f 


676 


BEVrSlDN    OF  TF!E   CKNUS    PARi 


later i bus  hand  deplanatia,  juiguUs  puatii 

acutello    puDctulato;    clytris  sub  callun 

depresHiH,  pint  baisin   vix  iiujireseLsj   m 

(latera    vei-^ius   nmgis   fortit^r)   punctul 

mod  ice  distinct  i^i  serintim   iii!^tructb*j    i 

(upieeni  verKuy  timgit*  nJgalosb)j  parte  ] 

(apicem    versus    subflistincto)    distinct 

mar  "fine  interno  asiitui-a  quam  aljelyirc 

liaud  mult^j  magis  distantij  segnumto  v« 

!!i]htiHii!4  punetulato.     Iwoiig.  3§,  laL  2| 

Also  ivsi^rnhling  P.ftct'aiti  superficially^  hi 

ab|p  ivom  it  aud  its  other  near  alYwH  utft^r  ai 

tiller   puiiciuratiun  of  its  t^lytra,  and   by  lb 

humeral  callus  being  very  little  neart*r  lu  ihi 

ttt  the  suture.     Also  resemhlfis  /',  ift^iitttaj  Ch 

U    iufjrr  nlin   by  the  presence  of  a  depres^ioj 

callus 

N.8.  Wales;  taken  by  Mr.  Froggatt  on  th 

P.    TRAKS  VERSA  us,  SpTlCr 

( Jvnta;  nat  conv^^xa,  altitadine  riiajori  <> 
elytrorum  margincm  medium  (vel  paulk 
Tiitidaj  subtus  tufa  vel  nifo-picea;  cap  it 
hm*  plus  minu?*ve  pieeo  ad  umbra  to^  ely 
gatis  i?t  nigro  verrucatis^  aiilemns  {>edi^ 
orum  exemplorum  magis  ol>*cun«);  a 
punetuktto,  pitithorace  quam  loiigiori 
apice  ad  vel  paullu  ultra  metlium  dilatat 
versim  maiiifeste  impn^fiSOj  sat  crebre 
latera  grusHe  njjL(uIu8e)  punctulatOj  h 
areiiatiB  nullo  mitdu  dephinatis,  anguli 
scutello  fere  h^vi;  elytri«  sat  fortit«r  su 
depressis  {et  pone  basin  late  transvei'si; 
fort  iter  nat  crelrre  ?*ul*Morriitim  (ad  lat**r« 
lurliter)  punctulatis^  veiTUcis  nitidis  « 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   BBV.    T.    BLAGKBUBN.  677 

parte  impressa  postbasali  carentibus,  et  pone  hanc 
1  at  ruga  transversa  fere  a  sutura  ad  marginem  lateralem 
la  confluentibus),  interstitiis  vix  rugulosis,  parte 
lali  minus  lata  a  disco  (per  sulculum  ante  medium  late 
iptum)  divisa;  calli  humeralis  margine  interno  a  sutura 
ib  elytrorum  margine  laterali  sat  multo  magis  distanti; 
ito  ventrali  basali  sparsim  minus  subtiliter  punctulato. 
[uam  mas  magis  convexa.  Long.  3-3  J,  lat.  2|-2f  lines, 
distinguishable  from  all  its  allies  by  the  tendency  of 
vemicflB  to  coalesce  into  coarse  nitid  ridges,  the  most 
i  of  which  is  placed  at  about  the  middle  of  the  elytra 
om  near  the  suture  almost  to  the  lateral  margin, 
ilia;  widely  distributed. 

LATION   OP  THE   SPECIES   FOBMING   SUBGBOUP   III. 
rith  a  distinct  poetbaaal  impression  oh 

1  margin  (viewed  from  the  side)  straight 
it  little  sinuous. 

tral  puncturation  (and  especially  its  seria- 
m)  much  obscured  by  irregular  transverse 
gulosity. 

Slytra  not  marked  with  a  common  dark 
blotch  behind  the  scutellum. 
,  Elytral  verruc»  of  hind  declivity  all 

closely  placed  in  rows granaria,  Chp. 

5.  Elytral  verrucce  of  hind  declivity  sparse 

and  confused. 
F.  Inner  edge  of  humeral  calli  evidently 
nearer    to    lateral    margin  than  to 

suture rugulosior,  Blaokb. 

FF.  Inner  edge  of  humeral  calli  equidit- 
tunt  between  lateral  margin  and 

suture morosa,  Blackb 

Elytra  with  a  conspicuous  common  dark 

blotch  behind  scutellum stigma,  Blackb. 

ytral  interstices  not,  or  but  very  feebly, 
rugulose,  not  obscuring  the  punctures. 

9  imprenion  Lb  less  nuurked  in  granaria,  Cbp.,  thsn  Id  its  allies 


■f 


It  I 


♦V 


Digitized  by 


GoogT<^ 


678 


REVISION    OP   THE   GENUS    PA 


j4}iiny 


llftli 


D.  Prothorax  stroDgly  rugulose,  even  moi 

than  in  P,  serpiginoaa 

DD.  Prothorax  not,  or  but  little,  rugulos 

E.  Depressed  species,  upper  outline  (vie 

from    side)    more    or     less    strai 

humeral    callus     exceptionally    i 

lateral  margin. 

F.  Elytral  margin  (viewed  from  side) 

tinctly  though  not  strongly  sinu 

form  wide 

FF.  Elytral  margin  (viewed  from   i 
straight;  form  notably  less  wid 
*EE.  Species  of  more  convex  form;  u] 
outline  (viewed  from  side)  a  coi 
uous  curve 
F.  Prothorax  closely  punctulate. 
G.  Prothorax  with  black  markings 
H.  Underside  testaceous   (here 

there  infnscate) 

HH.  Underside  black 

GG.  Prothorax  without  markings  i 

small,  scarcely  3  lines) 

FF.  Prothorax  sparsely  punctulate... 
BH.  Elytral  margin  (viewed  from  the  side)  stroi 
sinuous. 
C.  Elytra  furnished  with  strongly  defined  ir 

rupted  costfe 

CC.  Elytra  without  costae 

tAA.  No  postbasal  impression  on  disc  of  elytra. 
B.  Elytral  verrucas  concolorous  with  or  darker  1 
general  surface. 
C.  Puncturation  of  prothorax  more  or  less  c 
and  at  most  moderately  strong. 
D.  Seriate  arrangement  of  elytral  punct 
and  verrucse  well  defined. 
E.  Head  ma^rked  with  black,  elytral  verr 
concolorous  with  general  surface... 
EE.  Head     unicolorous,     elytral     verr 
quite  black 


*  P  interiorU  is  somewhat  intermediate  between  this  and 
t  In  P.  iiiomata  there  are  some  traces  of  ai 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  679 

Seriate  arrangement  of  elj'tral  vemicae 
and  especially  the  punctures  scarcely 
evident. 
Elytra  exceptionally  finely  punctulate. 
F.  Form   exceptionally   wide,  elytra   by 

measurement  wider  than  long alta,  Blackb. 

FF.  Form  notably  less  wide,  elytra  longer 

than  wide inornata,  Blackb. 

E.  Elytra  much  more  coarsely  punctulate  incequalis,  Blackb. 
incturation  of  prothorax  very  coarse, 
aner  edge  of  humeral  calli  much  nearer 
to  lateral  margin  of  elytra  than  to  suture  alpina,  Blackb. 
Inner  edge  of  humeral  calli  equidistant 
between  lateral  margin  of  elytra  and 

suture asptrnla,  Chp. 

*unctu  ration  of  prothorax  very  sparse  and 

fine boroalis,  Blackb. 

il  verruca?  conspicuously  paler  in  colour 
I  the  general  surface 

m  oval  and  depressed notabilis,  Blackb. 

rm  subcircular  and  strongly  convex vomica,  Blackb. 

P.  RUGULOSIOK,  Sp.noV. 

ime  subovalis,  subcircularis;  modice  convexa,  alti- 
majori  (a  latere  visa)  contra  elytrorum  marginem 
I  (vel  paullo  magis  antice)  posita;  sat  nitida;  fer- 
,  corpore  subtus  pedibus  elytrisque  plus  minus ve  fusco- 
atis,  horum  verrucis  piceis;  capite  crebre  subaspere 
ato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2f  ad  1  latiori ;  ab 
Qge  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone  apicem  transversim 
mpresso,  crebrius  subfortiter  subrugulose  (ad  latera 
ugulose)  punctulato,  lateribus  modice  arcuatis  haud 
bis,  angulis  posticis  nullis;  scutello  nitido  vix  punctu- 
ytris  sub  callum  humeralem  haud  depressis,  pone 
Einsversim  impressis,  crebre  minus  fortiter  subseriatim 
3ra  multo  magis  grosse,  postice  magis  subtiliter) 
itis,  verrucis  modice  magnis  sat  numerosis  confuse 
s,  inters titiis  (parte  subbasali  impressa  excepta)  con- 
ranuloso-ruguloso  (praescrtira  apicem   versus),  parte 


J^ 


Digitized  by 


Goo 


680  REVISION   OF  THE   GENUS   P. 

marginali   a   disco   vix   distincta,  ca 
intemo  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum  j 
magis  distanti:  segmento  ventrali  bas 
2|,  lat.  2f  Unes. 
An  inconspicuous  species  chiefly  notai 
almost  entire  absence  of  distinction  betwe 
ginal  parts  of  the  elytra  and  fine  close  bu 
granulosity  of  the  interstices  of  the  elytrj 
that  the  rugulosity  of  the  elytra  (especial! 
spicuous  than  the  puncturation. 
S.  Australia;  Adelaide  district. 

P.  HO  ROSA,  sp.nov. 

P.   rugxdosiori  affinis;   valde  convexa; 

nonnullorum  exemplorum  prothoracc 

thorace  quam  longiori  ut  2i  ad  1 

subtiliter  magis  sequaliter  nuUo  mod 

elytris   subtiliter   punctulatis,   magis 

rugulosis,  ad  latera  quam  in  disco  vL 

ratis,  calli  humeralis  margine  inten 

elytrorum  margine  laterali  haud  ma 

P.  rugulosior.     Long.  3  J,  lat.  3  lines. 

Femina  quam  mas  etiam  magis  convexa. 

This  is  a  somewhat  isolated  species  owin 

(the  "greatest  height,"  viewed  from  the 

greater  than  half  the  length  of  the  elytra 

the  female).     Most  of  the  species  of  simil 

"  greatest  height  "  much  nearer  to  the  froi 

tion  is  also  a  notable  character,  and  the 

vertical  part  of  its  epipleurae,  owing  to  wl 

the  humeral  callus  is  unusually  distant  fro 

Kangaroo  Island. 

P.  STIGMA,  sp.nov. 

Ovata;  sat  fortiter  convexa;  altitudine 
contra  elytrorum  marginem  medium  ( 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


681 


sat  nitida;  ferruginea,  prothoracis  maculis  nonnullis 
um  maculis  nonnullis  (prsesertim  macula  sat  magna 
Lni  antemediana)  et  corporis  subtus  partibus  nonnullis 

capite  crebre  subtilius  punctulato;  prothorace  quam 
i  ut  2§  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  longe  ultra  medium 
o,  pone  apicem  transversim  impresso,  sat  crebre  minus 
r  (ad  latera  grosse  rugulose)  punctulato,  lateribus  sat 
r  arcuatis  nullo  modo  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  nullis; 
D  fere  Isevi;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  baud 
sis,  pone  basin  transversim  leviter  impressis,  sat  crebre 
:iter  vix  seriatim  (ad  latera  multo  magis  grosse)  punctu- 
errucis  minus  numerosis  minus  ordinatim  instructis, 
itiis  sat  fortiter  (praesertim  transversim)  rugulosis, 
marginali  sat  lata  a  disco  minus  (prope  apicem  magis 
ue)  distincto;  segmento  ventrali  basali  subfortiter 
lato.  Long.  2|,  lat.  2\  lines. 
quam  maris  altitudine  majori    paullo   magis  postice 


:  markings  on  the  prothorax  of  the  type  consist  of 
11  ill-defined  blotches  which  in  some  examples  coalesce 

and  better  defined  blotch  on  each  side.  In  the  type 
1  blotch  on  the  elytra  is  accompanied  by  several  small 
!  basal  region,  but  in  some  examples  it  is  the  only  dark 
>t  the  verructe ;  I  have  not  seen  any  example  of  the 
rhich  the  common  ely tral  blotch  is  altogether  wanting. 
Eimples  the  verrucae  are  scarcely  darker  than  the  derm. 

N.S.W.;  S.  Australia. 

P.  Sloan  EI,  sp.nov. 

k  minus  lata,  minus  convexa,  altitudine  majori  pone 
um  marginem  medium  posita;  sat  nitida;  testacea, 
3  subtus  piceo-vario,  prothorace  elytrisque  tortuose 
lotatis,  hoinim  verrucis  nigris;  capite  fortius  subrugu- 
inctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2^  ad  1  latiori, 
ice  ultra  mediiun  dilatato,  pone  apicem  transversim 
so,  fortiter   (ad   latera   grosse)   rugulose   punctulato, 


If.  •■ 


X 


I 


Digitized  by 


Gool 


Ul 


1 


6B2 


RKViaiON   OF  THE    GE?rUS    Ph^BOI 


lateriljus  sat  arcuatis  nullo  m^do  deplanat 

rmlHs  ;    seutello  punctulatu  i    elytria  fitib 

haiKl  dppreHsis,  pone  basin  parum  perspi 

erebr<i  subgrusse  subseriatim  (postiee  min 

latisj  verrucis  iiuniero.sis    sat    ii?i|uaHt<?r    a 

interstitiis    \ix    (postice    magia   perspicue 

mai-ii^riali   a   disca   vix   distlticta,  calli    h 

iiiternu  a  siitura  quarn  ah  t4ytroruQi  roar; 

ma^iH  dii^tanti;    siggmento  vetifciali  basalt 

punttulato,      Ldjiig,  4, 1  at.  2^  lineti* 

A  coiiHpicuuuH  ispeoies,  notable  for  tlie  sharp 

betMven   tlie  tei^t4iccoiis  derm  and   the  intric 

juarkin;,'s  and  vorruciv  uf  its  uppf*r  surface,  also 

■iuiiiewbat  finti  rugnlosity  of  tbo  dkc  of  its  pro' 

pUHcturat  ioii  of  ita  dytra,  A:e* 

N,»S,  Wiilusj  mnt  Uj  nie  by  Mr.  Sloane, 

P.  ORoaaAj  spjiov. 

5.  Ovata,  sat  depresfia,  roodici}  nitida;  fi 
aubtus  pedibus  i3rothorace  elytrLsque  pi 
fwliiijil>ratis;  oapite  ^^ubtillus  satcrebrepuni 
tjuam  lurigiori  ut  :2|  a/d  1  laliori^  ab  aj 
dilatatu^  pone  apieeui  transversim  impra 
Hubtiliter  et  magif^  fortiter),  ad  latera  ^ro.^ 
i^rebrf  pimetulat^ij  lataribus  nKxlict?  an: 
deplauatia,  angnlii?  posticia  rotuudatis;  m 
elytiis  sub  callum  Immeralem  baud  dep 
leviter  impreiswis,  ^at  erebi'o  sat  ^a'Oi^se  si 
paullu  innius  grosase)  puiictulatift,  vt^nrucis  ] 
(ki^  bic  illic  ut  costje  conjunctis)  luHtrui*ti» 
iti^nilosiH^  parte  uiarginali  adisetj'vtx  di^Jtini 
riiargine  iuterrio  a  Hutura  quarn  abelytroni 
inulto  magia  diatauti;  segmi^nto  Tentrali  I 
tiliter  punctulatu.  Loni^*^,  3|,  lat.  2 J  bnt^B, 
Tbia  species  bears  niucb  general  r^e^sam bianco 
its  allies,  but  may  be  at  once  separated  from  fc! 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


683 


ly  depression  below  the  humeral  callus,  as  well  as  by 
ressed  form,  differently  sculptured  prothorax,  &c. 

ss;  Tweed  River  district. 

P.    INTERIORIS,  sp.nOV. 

ita;  modice  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 
slytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  rufo-ferruginea, 
icis  maculis  nonnullis  et  elytrorum  maculis  nonnullis 
que  nigro-piceis;  capite  crebre  minus  fortiter  punc- 
prothorace  quam  longiori  ut  2^^  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice 
basin  dilatato,  pone  apicem  transversim  impresso,  sat 
ubaspere  (ad  latera  grosse  rugulose)  punctulato,  lateri- 
lus  arcuatis  nullo  modo  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis 
tis;  scutello  fere  ut  prothorax  punctulato  sed  minus 
elytris  sub  callum  humeralem  baud  depressis,  pone 
•ansversim  impressis,  crebre  fortiter  subseriatim  (ad 
lagis,  postice  minus,  fortiter)  punctulatis,  verrucis  sat 
}is  (per  totam  superficiem,  parte  postbasali  impressa 
,  distributis)  seriatim  instructis,  interstitiis  antice  vix 
manifeste)  rugulosis,  parte  marginali  a  disco  vix  dis- 
nargine  ipso  angusto  manifeste  extrorsum  inclinato, 
neralis  margine  intenio  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum 
laterali  multo  magis  distanti ;  segmento  ventrali 
3arsim  subtilius  punctulato.  Long.  4^,  lat.  3^  lines, 
without  any  very  strongly  marked  structural  char- 
le  less  markedly  convex,  moreover,  than  the  other 
which  I  have  associated  it.  The  presence  of  about 
ed  blackish  marks  on  the  prothorax  and  the  regular 
the  elytral  verrucse  together  with  the  blackish  stains 
•a,  especially  about  the  middle  of  the  suture,  are 
laracters  (probably  not  very  variable)  by  which  the 
be  somewhat  easily  recognised  among  its  near  allies. 
Ike  P.  funerea,  Blackb.,  which,  however,  is  very  easily 
j^  the  great  width  of  its  prostemal  ridge, 
ustralia. 


.1 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


iiiiii 


684 


REVISION  OF  THE   GENUS    PAB 


P.  TINCTICOLLIS,  sp.nOV. 

fj.  Late  8ulK)vata,  modice  convexa,  altitu 

visa)  cuiitra  elytronim  marginem  mediv 

testaeea,  corpore  subtus  prothoracis  m 

jiositis  sat  pan'is  elytrorum  verrucis  sat  i 

Rat  minierosis  nigris,  antennis  apicemve 

capite  crebre  subtilius  punctulato;  prot 

ut  fere  3  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  ultra  me 

minuH  nngustato  pone  apicem  trans ver 

crel^re  minus  fortiter  (ad  latera  grosse  ; 

lateribus  sat  fortiter  arcuatis  nuUo  mod 

postlciri    rotundatis;   scu^pllo    vix    pun 

callum  humeralem   baud  depressis,  poi 

impressis,  sat  crebre  fortiter  subseriat 

inagiH  m'rosse)  punctulatis,  verrucis  sa 

ims  true  lis,   interstitiis  (nisi  ad  latera) 

margin  all  a  disco  minus  distincta,  cal 

inter  no  a  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum  mi 

ma,i^i!>   distanti ;   segmento   ventrali   h 

fortiter  punctulato.     Long.  3J,  lat,  2| 

Resemble  hi  P,  granaria,  Chp.,  in  colour  ar 

surface^  Imt  diflPers  by  its  black  underside  ( 

testaceous),  considerably  wider  prothorax  m 

front,  diacal  interstices  of  elytra  scarcely  i 

close  Ui  the  apex,  <fec. 

W,  AuHtralia;  taken  by  E.  Meyrick,  Esq 

P.  MALEVOLA,  Sp.nOV. 

5.  Subovata;  minus  lata;  sat  convexa 
elytiia  macula  communi  suturali  hauc 
quam  longiori  ut  2f  ad  1  latiori,  magis 
punc  tulato;  scutello  rugulose  ut  prothoi 
propter  interstitia  minus  (praesertim  \ 
magis  perspicue  seriatim  punctulatis;  c 
Long.  3j  lat.  2^  lines  (vix). 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   REV.   T.    BLACKBURN. 


685 


lies  quite  capable  of  being  confused  with  several  others, 
^  P.  rugidosior  and  P.  stigma.  From  both  these  it  may 
ce  distinguished  by  the  evidently  more  conspicuous  and 

seriate  puncturation  of  its  elytra,  from  the  former  also 
ich  narrower  form  and  strongly  rugulose  scutellum,  and 

latter  also  by  its  rugulose  scutellum  and  the  entire 
►f  any  blackish  patch  on  the  sutural  region, 
tralia,  near  Adelaide. 

P.  Lea  I,  sp.nov. 

ita;  modice  lata;  sat  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere 
I  contra  vel  fere  ante  ely trorum  marginem  medium  posita; 
litida;  subtus  piceo-  rufo*que-variegata;  supra  testaceo- 
inea,  prothoracis  maculis  4  parvis  (his  transversim  in 
)  dispositis)  et  ely  trorum  verrucis  obscuris,  antennis  rufis 
3m  versus  piceis,  pedibus  piceis  plus  minusve  rufo-varie- 
;;  capite  crebrius  minus  subtiliter  punctulato;  prothorace 
a  longiori  ut  2§  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  sat  longe  ultra 
Lum  dilatato,  pone  apicem  transversim  leviter  impresso, 
ilius  sat  sparsim  (ad  latera  grossius  nee  confluenter) 
itulato,  lateribus  sat  arcuatis  nuUo  modo  deplanatis, 
ilis  posticis  rotundatis;  scutello  sparsissime  punctulato; 
is  sub  callum  humeralem  baud  depressis,  pone  basin 
9versim  impressis,  fortius  minus  crebre  subseriatim  (ad 
a'vix  magis,  postice  vix  minus,  fortiter)  punctulatis, 
icis  parkas  sat  numerosis  sat  regulariter  seriatim 
uctis,  interstitiis  baud  rugulosis,  parte  marginali  sat 
a  disco  vix  perspicue  (apicem  versus  magis  distincte) 
;a,  calli  humeralis  margine  intemo  a  sutura  quam  ab 
"orum  margine  laterali  sat  multo  magis  distanti;  segmento 
rali  basali  sparsim  subtiliter  punctulato.  Long.  3|, 
2\  lines. 

pedes  is  rather  closely  allied  to  P,  interioris,  which  it 
^sembles  in  markings  and  colour  except  in  the  underside 
ch  darker  and  the  patches  of  dark  colour  on  the  elytra 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


m 


?fr 


BSVISION   OP  THE   CiENUS   PARi 

bt^ing  aLs?eni.     It  ii?,  huvvever,  very  much  sii 
thorax  very  laucli  \em  clo^i^ly  and  more  fineLj 
N,  8,  Wales;  sent  t4>  me  by  Mr.  Lsa, 

P.   STRIGOSA^  Chp* 

I  have  an  extiuiple  named  as  tliis  sp@et€ 
collection,  and  there  h  aUo  lieftjre  me  an  c 
Mr,  Lea  which  T  cuniiot  distinguish  from  it. 
"Panu)  Eiver/'  Mr.  Lea*s  **  8wan  River.'* 
sibk>  that  tlio  wfiecies  is  found  in  these  two  Ti 
btit  I  think  it  moi'e  proljiible  either  that  Di 
wiimg,  or  my  example  is  not  really  couspcsci: 
repreaents  a  clostsly  allied  species, 

P.    MACDLICEPS,  iJp.nOV, 

2'  Subovata,  raodice  lata;  sat  conv6x&, 
latere  visa)  contra  elytrorum  margin 
minus  nitida;  ohiicure  ferruginea^  eaj 
apicem  versus,  nonnulJorum  exemplornt 
(iu  his)  verruciB,  pedihua  plus  minu- 
exemplorum  stern  is,  piceis;  capite  ma 
punctiilatOj  prothorace  quam  iongiori  i 
apice  longe  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone 
impresso,  sat  ci'ebre  iniiibfortiter  sat  rugu! 
punctulato,  lateribus  sat  fortiier  arouati 
atis,  angulia  posticift  rotundatis;  seutt'Il 
elytriii  stib  callum  humeralem  hau  i  d 
trauaversim  hand  impressisj  isiibfartit«r  - 
paullo  niagis,  po^tice  paullo  minus,  j 
verrucii^  par%'i^  sat  crebre  ?*eriafcim  i: 
mwliee  rugulosis,  parte  marginali  a 
diWsa,  calH  humeralis  margine  interna 
filytroriim  margine  lat4?rali  paullo  ma^ 
ventral i  ba^ali  8par§ius  j^ubfcrliter  pa 
lat.  3  lines . 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   REV.    T.    BLACKBURN.  687 

its  allies  structurally  (having  no  subbasal  elytral 
this  species  is  superficially  distinct  by  its  subseriate 
cturation  together  with  the  almost  regular  rows  of 
r  closely  placed  verrucse,  which  are  concolorous  with 
There  is,  however,  a  tendency  to  the  elytra  being 
1  dark  vittse  (which  in  some  examples  are  very  well- 
l  on  these  vittse  the  verrucse  are  concolorous  with 
)t  with  the  general  surfaca 
lia,  Yorke's  Peninsula. 

P.    PUSTULIPBRA,  sp.nOV. 

i  affinis;  differt  colore  toto  (prothoracis  maculis  non- 
et elytrorum  verrucis,  nigris  exceptis)  testaceo- 
);  prothorace  in  disco  magis  fortiter  minus  crebre  (ad 
rosse  confluenter)  punctulato;  scutello  nitido  sparsim 
punctulatoj  ely tris  in  disco  magis  fortiter  punctulatis, 
valde  perspicuis  (baud  transversim  elongatia)  in 
integris  circiter  9  sat  crebre  sat  regulariter  dispositis; 
t  P.  alticola, 

am  mas  paullo  magis  convexa.  Long.  4,  lat.  2i  lines, 
superficially  very  different  from  P.  alticola,  this 
ictiirally  very  close  to  it.  The  notably  coarser  punc- 
3  upper  surface,  however,  forms  a  reliable  distinction, 
ir  and  markings  are  so  different  that  it  is  unlikely 
approximate  much  to  alticola.  With  the  exception 
t  marks  on  the  prothorax  (a  longitudinal  blotch  on 
the  middle  and  a  few  small  spots  nearer  the  margins, 
md  numerous  small  round  black  verructe  (about  15 
)laced  in  about  9  series  very  evenly  over  the  whole 
ntire  insect  is  of  a  uniform  pale  chestnut  colour, 
he  type,  also  a  common  dark  blotch  on  and  around 
ittle  in  front  of  its  middle,  apparently  caused  by  the 
ween  two  or  three  verrucse  being  stained  with  dark 
ilar  to  that  of  the  verrucce. 
tralia;  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Froggatt. 


^ 


Digitized  by 


GoogI 


# 

* 


'#» 


'*ll 


l>4{< 


688 


REVISION   OP  THE   GENUS   PA 


P.  ALT  A,  Sp.nov. 

$.  Ovata,  latissima;  valde  convexa,  altiti 

visa)   pone   elytrorum   marginem   me< 

nitida;  castaneo-bruiinea,  antennis  api 

parte  et  corpore  subtus  piceis  ;   capit 

punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori 

apice  sat  longe  ultra  medium  dilatat 

versim  leviter  impresso,  crebre  subfortit 

(parte   laterali   sat  grosse    rugulosa 

lateribus  sat  fortiter  arcuatis  nuUo  mo 

posticis  nullis;  scutello  ut  prothorax  p 

callum  humeralem  baud  depressis,  pc 

baud  impressis,  confertim  dupliciter  (s 

ti  liter)  sat  aspere  vix  subseriatim  (latei 

postice    vix    minus,    fortiter)    punctu 

nonnullis  parum  perspicuis  instructis,  i 

lasis,  parte  marginali  a  disco  vix  disi 

margine  interno  a  sutura  quam  ab  elyt 

pauUo  magis  distanti;  segmento  vent 

vix  crebre  punctulato;    antenharum 

distincte  longiori.     Long.  3  J,  lat.  3  lii 

A  somewhat  isolated  species  on  accoun 

its  great  convexity  the  species  of  the  next 

ing  from  them  by  the  greatest  height  of  th< 

back.     On  careful  examination  it  is  seen  tl 

antennae  is  distinctly  longer  than  the  4th 

length   is   not   marked   enough   to   associc 

P.  regularis  and  its  allies,  and  its  natural  j 

P,  inornata^  Blackb. 

S.  Australia;  Adelaide;  also  Murray  Bri 

P.  INORNATA,  sp.nov. 

jj.  P,  altas  affinis ;  minus  lata,  multo  i 
antennis  basin  versus  rufis;  prothorace 
longe  ultra  medium  dilatato;  scutello  1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   REV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


689 


jrsim  vix  penitus  sequali ;  antennarum  articulo  3** 
[^  baud  longiori;  cetera  ut  P,  alta.      Long.  4,  lat.  3^ 

mas  subconvexiori. 

\  respect  of  a  few  well-marked  characters  this  species 
3  /*.  alta  that  it  seems  unnecessary  to  repeat  the  whole 
iption  of  the  latter  which  (modified  by  the  characters 
()  applies  exactly  to  this  insect.  The  much  less  con- 
the  antennal  difference  at  once  separate  P,  inomaia^ 

absence  of  puncturation  on  the  scutellum,  but  this 
icter  I  do  not  so  absolutely  rely  upon,  as  I  find  that 
ight  tendency  to  variation  in  the  puncturation  of  the 
I  many  species  of  Paropsia.  I  do  not  think,  however, 
ecimen  of  P.  inornata  would  have  anything  like  the 
illar  puncturation  of  P,  alta,  which  is  quite  continuous 
incturation  of  the  prothorax.  Indeed,  I  have  before 
amples  of  Paropsis  from  Yorke's  Peninsula  and  from 
I  I  believe  to  be  P,  inornatay  in  which  the  scutellum 
fine  punctures.  It  is  possible  that  they  represent  a 
Y  close  species,  but  the  point  could  not  be  certainly 
lout  the  examination  of  more  examples  from  the  same 
the  type  of  P,  inornata^  from  which  locality  I  have 
le  female,  and  that  one  is  in  bad  condition, 
•alia;  Eyre's  Sand  Patch. 

P.    INiEQUALIS,  Sp.nOV. 

>vata;  minus  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 
elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  modice  nitida; 
Etntennarum  basi  et  pedibus  maculatim  (tarsis  totis) 
apite  prothoraceque  aequaliter  (sed  hoc  ad  latera  grosse 
je)  crebre  subfortiter  fere  rugulose  punctulatis;  hoc 
longiori  ut  2|  ad  1  latiori,  ab  apice  ultra  medium 
0,  pone  apicem  transversim  leviter  impresso,  lateribus 
r  arcuatis  nullo  modo  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis  nullis; 
3  (exempli  typici  carente);  elytris  sub  callum  humer- 
aud  depressis,  pone  basin  transversim  haud  impressis, 


4ip»^j 


Digitized  by 


Goo 


'*lltl 


^#' 


600 


BEVISION    OF  THE   GEKUS   PAi 


sat  grosse  v  ix  crabre  vix  subseriatim  {m 

minurtT  grcis.He}  puiietulatis,  verrueis  sat 

minus  cle^^atifs   sat    seriatim    instruct] 

rugtdosirs,   parte  marginiili   a  disco  via 

pftullu  tuagjs  di^^tincte)  divitia;  isegment 

fort  iter  nidK-rebre  punctulato.     Long.  I 

A  fairly  distiuct  spei^ias  notable  for  its 

iMijuse  punuturaTinu  of  ha  elytra,  the  verrac 

what  large  and  numerous  but  not  strongly 

mur^dn  of  tbe  pvo'^t'enmtu  is  excoptioually  \s 

S.  Australia;   Adt?iaide  district* 

P.  ALPINA,  8p.nav. 

5.  Ovata^  aat  f^irtiicT  eon\exa,  altitudine 
ad  eiytrorum  maiginem  medium  poHit 
flavD-bnmnea,  elytrit*  (parte  ba&ali  med 
anliea  exceptifi)  nigro-adumbratis  et  coi 
anteiinis  apiccmi  versus  vix  infustatis;  \.- 
Hat  rugnlose  pmictulat*>;  prQtii«»ra€e  qui 
duplu  (ut  2^  fid  I)  latiori,  ab  apic*? 
dilatakj,  pone  apicem  baud  tran^^  eraii 
rugulose  1  ad  lateni  etiam  mag^is  grasae) 
Hat  arcuatis  baud  depbinatii*,  angiilis  p 
l*evi;  eijtriH  duplidter  jgrtiBse-  et  uiiui 
suljseriatim  punetulatis^  antiee  hand  ''] 
veniJcoflis,  interatitiis  antiee  vix  [ad 
grotiise,  jxjstice  crebre  sat  granulatiin) 
humeralem  levxter  depress  is,  pirte  nx 
distinct  a,  calli  humeral  b  margine  iiitei 
elytronim  margine  laterali  ]>aullo  oiag 
ventral i  liasali  Hpar>ius  miim^s  Rubtilitc 
naruinartieuIo3'^quam  4"*  sat  longiori. 
At  itH  widest t  *iomewhat  behind  the  middtei 
by  tlie  3rd  joint  of  the  antennaE?  markedly  ! 
alho  (sti  far  as  the  unique  type  is  concern 
culijurin;^  of  its  eljti'a,  which  an?  of  a  yella 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


691 


[  festoon-like  patch  of  blackish  colour  a  little  behind 
extremities  on  the  humeral  calli),  behind  which  the 
e  (except  the  front  half  of  the  marginal  portion)  is 
ith  blackish  irrorations  very  various  in  size.  Genuine 
almost  non-existent  except  near  the  apex,  and  even 
[•e  so  much  mixed  with  confused  rugulosity  as  to  need 
for. 
on  the  higher  Alps. 

P.    BORBALIS,  Sp.nov. 

sat  fortiter  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere  visa) 
elytrorum  marginem  medium  posita;  nitida;  rufa, 
acis  marginibus  scutello  elytrorum  macula  communi 
Jiana  et  utrinque  macula  prope  humerum  posita  cor- 
I  subtus  (hoc  maculatim)  indeterminate  piceis;  capita 
i  subfortiter  punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ut 
1  latiori,  ab  apice  vix  ultra  medium  dilatato,  pone 
transversim  haud  impresso,  sparsim  inaequaliter  sub- 
im  (ad  latera  sat  grosse  sat  crebre  nee  confluenter) 
ato,  lateribus  minus  fortiter  arcuatis  haud  deplanatis, 
posticis  rotundatis;  scutello  punctulato;  elytris  sub 
humeralem  haud  depressis,  pone  basin  nullo  modo 
sis,  minus  fortiter  sat  crebre  sat  sequaliter  (antice 
1  versus  magis  subtiliter)  subseriatim  punctulatis, 
5  nonnullis  parvis  subseriatim  dispositis  instructis, 
tiis  vix  rugulosis,  parte  marginali  a  disco  haud  dis- 
calli  humeralis  margine  interno  a  sutura  quam  ab 
im  margine  laterali  paullo  magis  distanti;  segmento 
[  basali  sparsim  obsolete  punctulato.      Long.  4,  lat. 

De  has  lost  its  tarsi,  I  am  not  sure  of  its  sex,  but  have 
of  its  being  a  female.  The  entire  absence  of  any 
ubbasal  elytral  impression  and  the  evenness  of  the 
turation  are  well-marked  characters.  The  incon- 
•ucse  are  concolorous  with  the  derm  and  run  in  fairly 


t 


«P'i 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


'Iff!' 


692 


RGYISION   OF  THB    GSNU3   PA 


re^ulai'  rows.  The  markings  resemble  thoi 
to  which  this  ^iiecies  is  oert>ainly  allied,  tho 
eharactei'15  (int^r  aliaj  the  much  fi.ner  pi 
punctui'e&i,  with  non-ruguloae  interstices,  a: 
tinction  IxHween  the  discal  and  marginal  p 
N.  Territory  of  S.  AufitraUa:  t^iken  by  tk 

P.    H0TAB1LI3,  Bl^noV. 

^.  Ovalis;    milium   cunvexa,   altitudine  i 

contra  elytrurum  raargineni  medium  p 

brunnea,   maculix   in  capite  prothora*. 

(verrucifi  exceptis)  an  ten  oil  apiceni  vt 

(hoc    macula  tiro)   obHcurioribus;    capi 

punctiilato;  prothorace  quam  longiori  ; 

latitudiiia  majori  fere  ad  Vmsiii  posit  a. 

angfustatOi    pone  apicem   haud   impres 

liaud  erebre   (ad  latera  sat  gros^^  m 

lateribus  leviter  arcuatiii  hand   depla 

obtusia;  scutello  lievi;   eljtris  sub  cal 

depressiis,  pjne  basin  nnllo  modo  imp' 

(acl    latera    par u in    magis    fortiter) 

nunierosi^  magniK  parum  elevatia  iiistr 

rugulosis,  parte  marginali  angusta  a  d 

difc!  tine  tutu)  pone  medium  divisa,   cal 

interno  a  sutara  (|uaiu  ab  eljtrorum  n 

magi^i    distanti;    segmeato    vetrtrali 

puiictulato.     Long.  6,  lat*  4\  linen. 

A  remarkable  species,  with  considerable  s 

to   /*.  soliiariaf  Bbickk,  but  differing  froc 

nmch    larger  size  and   elytra   not  depressc 

Cidlus.      Its  large,  scarcely  elevated,  numi 

iff  pallid  colour  furnish  a  notable  charocl 

s^uggestive   of    species   of    the   variolosa    ^ 

tiHicronate  at  the  front  angles  nor  latjerallj 

K.  S»  Wales;  in  the  collection  of  Mr*  O. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    REV.    T.    BLACKBURN. 


693 


P.  VOMICA,  sp.nov. 

ae  ovata;  fortiter  convexa,  altitudine  majori  (a  latere 
berius  quam  contra  elytrorum  marginein  medium 
at  nitida;  rufo-brunnea,  elytrorum  verrucis  testaceis 
icentibus,  corpore  subtus  in  majori  parte  picescenti; 
t  crebre  aspere  punctulato;  prothorace  quam  longiori 
1  1  latiori,  ab  apice  paullo  ultra  medium  dilatato, 
cem  transversim  vix  impresso,  sat  crebre  dupliciter 
jr  et  sat  fortiter,  ad  latera  grosse)  punctulato,  lateri- 
arcuatis  late  distincte  deplanatis,  angulis  posticis 
is;  scutello  fere  laevi;  elytris  sub  callum  humeralem 
pressis,  pone  basin  haud  impressis,  subtilius  vix 
(ad  latera  vix  magis  grosse)  punctulatis,  verrucis 
ninus  fortiter  elevatis)  numerosis  seriatim  instmctis, 
is  paullo  rugulosia,  parte  marginali  a  disco  (nisi 
rersus)  minus  distincta,  calli  humeralis  margine 
,  sutura  quam  ab  elytrorum  margine  laterali  paullo 
tanti;  segmento  ventrali  basali  subloevi;  antennarum 
5**  quam  4"'  sat  longiori. 
las  paullo  minus  lata,  segmento  ventrali  apicali  magis 

punctulato.  Long.  4-44,  lat.  3 J  lines, 
ely  distinct  species,  on  account  of  the  large  moder- 
l  verrucse  of  the  elytra  conspicuously  more  pallid 
ral  surface  and  very  evenly  distributed  except  on  a 
h  common  antemedian  space.  Its  strongly  convex 
alliance  with  the  species  of  the  next  subgroup,  but 
height  of  its  elytra  is  very  little  in  front  of  the 
Bems  to  be  somewhat  uncertain  in  position  in  the 
^htness  of  the  tendency  to  seriate  arrangement  in 

of  its  elytra  being  suggestive  of  species  with  the 
P  the  prothorax  mucronate. 
bralia;  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Masters. 


U     1. 


Digitized  by 


Coogll^i 


1 


w 


1 


BU 


THE  SILURIAN  TRILOBITES  OF  NEW 

WITH  REFER EXCE8  TO  TH08E 

PARTS  OF  AUSTRAL! 

By  R,  ETnERiDGE,  Jltnr.j  Curator  of  tbk  Ji 
— A^n  John  MitcuelLj  Public  Scack 

Pabt  it. 

The  OBONTOPLEURID.E, 

(PUt^a    L.'LV.) 

The  next  family  w<?  propose  to  take  up  is 
pleuridffi!j  at! opting  tins  oanie  in  preference  ta 
we  hiwe  every  reason  t<i  )>elieve  it  tcs  have  pn?c« 
uae^l  the  term  in  1 843,  but  we  ha\  e  nut  Ijeen 
how  early  a  date  BaiTande  employed  that  i 
which  Zittel  credits  Idm.  It  could,  ho  we  re 
f before  the  ditto  in  question.  The  genei-a,  or 
genus,  AeidtiHpiSf  whichever  the  idioKyncrasy 
ch<x>ae  to  regtird  them,  are  the  following  ;— 

Ceratocephala,  Warder,  183^ 
Odoniopleura,  Emmrich,  183 
AcidaapiSf  Muixihiaon,  1839, 
Dicranm'ti^j  Conrad^  IS-iL 
Snienopeliisy  Corda,  1847. 
Ancyrapyge^  Clarke,  189L 

Of  theye  we  liave  Ijeen  able  to  recognise  in 

viz.  : — 

Odoniopleura,  Emrarich, 

Cenx&ocepl&alaj  Warder, 

but  possibly  a  third  (S^sleiwpeltUt  Corda)  ma; 
our  Ceratocephala  hngispin^jL 

None  were  described  liy  Prtif,  L»  G.  de  K 
on  the  ^*  Paltecjamc  Fossilsi  of  N.S.  Wales*" 


Digitized  by 


Google 


R.  BTHERIDGE,  JUNE.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL. 


695 


of  this  group  has  proved  an  arduous  one  from  the 
ure  of  the  cephalic  shield  or  cephalon,  and  we  may 
by  introducing  too  much  detail;  this  is,  however,  an 

right  side. 

the  extravagant  forms  of  this  curious  family  of 
lays  Salter,*  "  none  seem  so  extravagant  in  its  oma- 
)  genus  Acidaspis;  the  head,  thorax,  and  tail  being 
k^ded  with  spines  wherever  an  available  angle  occurs." 

Bnus  Odontoplbura,  Emmrich,  1839. 

I,  Emmrich,  De  Trilobitis,  1839,  p.  35. 

Burmeister,  Organization  of  Trilobites  (Ray  Soc.), 

1846,  p.  61. 
Clarke,  10th  Ann.  Report  State  Geol.  N.  York  for 
1890  (1891),  p.  67. 
s  genus  is  distinguished  from  other  Acidaspids  by 
ccipital  ring  either  with  or  without  a  tubercle  in  the 

totally  devoid  of  a  spine  or  spines.  The  type, 
\  Mr.  J.  M.  Clarke,  is  0.  ovata,  Emmrich,  a  form 
}  characters  in  common  with  our  first  species,  but 
)arting  widely  from  it. 

Be  history  of  the  Acidaspidse  in  Australia  is  a  brief 
jcorded  by  Mr.  F.  Ratte,t  Mr.  Chas.  Jenkins,  L.S., 
ave  been  the  first  to  recognise  the  presence  of  the 

rocks.  He  figured  the  greater  portion  of  a  Trilobite 
rred  to  Acidaspis  Brightii,  Murchison,^  from  Yass, 
mr  researches  we  cannot  say  that  we  have  met  with 
5  that  would  strictly  agree  with  that  species;  indeed 
',  seen  a  true  Acidaspis,  as  now  restricted,  from  Aus- 
Jenkins  was  followed  by  the  late  Mr.  Felix  Ratte, 
uted  two  papers  to  the  Proceedings  of  this  Society 

•  Brit.  Org.  Remains,  Dec.  vii.,  Pt.  6,  p.  2. 
Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1887,  ii.  (2),  p.  99  (footnote), 
roc.  Unu.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1879,  iii.,  PI.  17,  f.  6. 


'*</■ 


Digitized  by 


Goog 


696 


SILURIAN   TRILOBITES, 


dealing  with  Acidaspids  from  Downing.     Ir 

species  ascribed  by  him  to  the  following  well 

A.  Verneuiliy  Barr.,  or  A,  v^s^ 

Acidaspia  near  A,  Prenosti,  B 

Acidaspis  near  A.  mira,  Barr 

In  the  second  paper t  the  following  : — 

Acidaspis  near  A.  Dormitzeri 

Acidaspis  near  A.  Leonhardi, 

At  a  later  period  one  of  us  J  described  a  i 

Bowning,  as  A.  lonyispinis.     The  whole  of 

in  review  in  the  present  paper. 

We  now  recognise  the  following  four  spec 

Odontopleura  boumingensis,  n 

,,  Eaitei,  nobis. 

,,  parvissima,  nol 

„  Jenkinsi,  nobis. 

Odontopleura  bowningensis 

(PL  L.,  figs.  1-3;  PI.  LiL,  fii 

Sp.  Cha  r. — Bod  If — Ovoid.  Ceph  alic  shield 
tical,  about  three  times  as  wide  as  long  ir 
base  of  the  genal  spines,  very  tumid,  risii 
posterior  margin,  which  is  unusually  strai^ 
line  and  moderately  coarse  granules.  Glab 
lol>e  small,  oblong,  very  intensely  arched  tra 
so  fore  and  aft,  and  almost  sloping  into  the 
lated  very  distinctly,  front  lateral  expans 
lol^es  small,  granulated  and  tumid,  median 
size  of  the  posterior  pair  and  sem.iglobular,  j 
each  pair  very  distinctly  separated  from  ea 

•  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1886,  i.  (2), 
+  Loc.  cit.  1887,  ii.  (2),  pp.  96- 
X  Mitchell,  loc.  cit.,  18S8,  iii.  (2),  p.  398;  1887,  \ 


I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


R.  ETHE RIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL. 


697 


lla  grooves;  anterior  pair  absent;  glabella  g^oo^es 
tinct  and  joining  the  axial  and  false  furrows;  axial 

anteriorly  but  distinct  posteriorly;    false  furrows 

and  wide.  Fixed  cheeks  of  moderate  size;  genal 
^ular,  very  tumid,  granulated;  ocular  bands  or  ridges 
.nd  partly  overhung  b}'  the  genal  lobes,  and  themselves 
•hanging  the  free  cheeks  and  bearing  a  distinct  row  of 
nal  or  palpebral  furrows  distinct ;  eyelobes  small, 
jas  very  small.  Free  cheeks  of  tolerable  proportionate 
y  tumid,  borders  intensely  thickened,  particularly 
genal  angles,  each  bearing  twelve  short,  acicular, 
les  exclusive  of  the  genal  spines,  marginal  furrow 
Genal  spines  short,  stout,  falcate,  and  forming 

with  the  cephalon.  Facial  sutures  anteriorly  appear 
I,  but  their  course  is  indicated  along  and  under  the 
,  and  they  incline  towards  each  other  at  an  angle  of 
the  front  margin  in  a  line  with  the  axial  furrows; 
ey  run  obliquely  to  the  median  point  of  the  lateral 
'  the  fixed  cheeks,  thence  parallel  with  those  exten- 

genal  angles.  Occipital  furrow  wide  and  shallow 
)  deep  at  the  sides,  continuing  across  the  sides  dis- 
ining  the  marginal  furrows  of  the  free  cheeks.  Neck 
ing  strongly  arched  vertically,  only  moderately  so 
des  nodular,  no  central  tubercle.  Eyes  prominent, 
le  highest  part  of  the  central  glabella  lobe,  small, 
irt,  the  distance  between  them  being  equal  to  twice 
the  cephalon. 

!!k)nsists  of  ten  segments,  width  equal  to  the  combined 
jelf  and  pygidium,  granulated.  Axis  prominent, 
than  the  pleurae,  posterior  width  half  of  the  anterior 
lodular  at  the  sides.  Pleune  flat  between  the  axial 
he  fulcra,  thence  short  and  sharply  deflected,  sutures 
ian  ridges  prominent,  tuberculated,  one  .very  pro- 
cle  on  each  ridge  nearer  the  fulcra  than  the  axial 
ing  a  longitudinal  row  along  each  lateral  lobe;  ends 

median  ridges  thickened  and   bispinate,   posterior 


i     iJ 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


1 


698 


SILURIAN   TRILOBITB 


spines  long  and  acicular,  anterior  ones  si 
serrated,  all  much  deflected.     Axial  furro 

Fygidium. — Small,  about  four  times  ai 
tul^ercular;  the  anterior  margin  straight  be 
gently  turned  backwards.  Axis  prominent 
arched  anterior  ring  and  a  terminal  pie< 
circumfurrowed,  and  centrally  depressed, 
divided  into  two  pairs  of  pleurae  by  one  p 
tending  from  the  axis  ring;  they  are  flat,  tu 
border  much  thicker  and  internally  bound 
Tail  spines  fourteen,  acicular,  four  interm 
side  of  the  axial  pleural  spines,  the  latter 
length  from  the  axial  pair  outwards,  so  tl 
pairs  are  very  short. 

Obs. — The  striking  features  of  this  spe< 
proportionate  width,  particularly  of  the  ce 
spines  and  short,  jutting,  obtuse  hornlik 
very  small  eyes  ;  (4)  the  absence  of  an  oc< 
great  width  between  the  eyes  and  their  n 
margin  of  the  cephalon;  and  (6)  the  ex 
cephalon  as  a  whole. 

Whilst  resembling  0,  ovata,  Burmeiste 
the  great  proportionate  breadth  of  the 
form  departs  very  markedly  in  possessii 
thoracic  segments,  in  the  very  small  p 
number  of  spines  around  the  margin  of 
shorter  and  stouter  genal  spines.  Similai 
from  0.  elliptica,  Burmeister.f  From  an 
0.  cro88ota  (Locke),  Meek,  J  our  species  h 
shape,  and  segmentation  of  the  pygidiun 
the  facial  suture  extends  even  further  h 
nmgensisy  and  there  is  no  occipital  tuber( 

*  Organization  of  Trilobites,  1846,  p 

t  Loc.  cit.  p.  63,  t.  1,  f. 

t  Ohio  Geol.  Report,  1873,  I.  t.  1- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


r  R.  ETHBRIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL. 


699 


J  American  Devonian  species  0,  callicera,  Hall,*  our 
jually  distinct.  It  lacks  the  long  genal  spines  and 
f  the  former  and  possesses  a  greater  number  of  cheek 

ii  the  Bohemian  species  that  the  Bowning  Trilobite 
prespond  best,  although  it  is  a  broader  form  than  the 

the  former,  if  not  indeed  of  all  those  allied  to  it. 
wnhardiy  Barr.,  the  pleura?  are  single-spined,  in  our 
e,  and  the  pygidium  spines  are  increased  in  number 
istant.      In  the  former  the  genal  spines  are  long  and 

the  latter  short  and  stout,  and  the  courses  of  the 
es  are  different  in  the  two  species. 
minuta,  Barr.,  0.  bowningenaia  is  at  one  distinguished 
ormity  of  the  spines  extending  from  the  pygidium  of 
and  again  by  the  nature  of  the  pleural  and  genal  spines, 
said  also  that  the  same  characters  separate  our  form 
rmitz^ri,  Barr.,  and  0.  Roenieriy  Barr.     In  the  latter 
,rd  extension  of  the  genal  spine  is  enormous, 
ription  is  taken  from  decorticated  specimens. 
Horizon  — Bowning  Creek,  near  Bowning,  Co.  Harden, 
obite  Bed — Bowning  Series  ( =  Hunie  Beds,  Jenkins, 
'edsy  David)—?  Wenlock.     Co//.— Mitchell. 

Odontopleura  Rattei,  sp.nov. 

7;  PL  LI.,  figs.  8-9;  PI.  lii.,  figs.  1-4;  PI.  Liii.,figs.  1-3.) 

near  A,  Leonhardi,  Ratte  (non  Barr.),  Proc.  Linn.  Soc. 
V^ales,  1887,  ii.  Pt.  2,  p.  99,  PI.  2,  figs.  2-4. 
. — Body — oval.  Cephalic  shield  or  cephalon — Subsemi- 
ittle  wider  than  twice  the  length,  and  straight  in  front. 
Liadrate,  width  between  eye  lobes  equals  length, 
-he  neck  ring,  distinctly  and  evenly  granulate,  front 
atate;  central  portion  suboblong,  intensely  arched 
r,  moderately  so  from  front  to  back,  highest  medially 

♦  PaL  N.  York,  1888,  vii.  t.  166,  f.  1-13. 


>       I 


Hi 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


f'A 


700 


SILURIAN    TRlLOBITEi 


and  bending  rapidly  to  and  merging  into  th 
expanded  in  front;  the  first  pair  of  lat 
mentary  form  (tubercles  merely) ;  later 
bilobed,  median  pair  suboval,  very  tumid, 
the  posterior  pair,  and  very  distinctly  sep 
furrows  which  join  the  axial  and  false  axis 
furrows  very  distinct,  particularly  at  the 
lateral  furrows,  passing  into  the  neck  furr 
tinct  and  intensely  so  as  they  join  the  ne 
the  posterior  margins.  Fixed  cheeks  su 
lobes  ridged;  ocular  ridges  or  bands  proi 
row  of  granules ;  genal  furrows  distinct; 
and  flat.  Free  cheeks  very  tumid,  granula 
marginal  furrows  distinct  and  terminating 
the  glabella,  the  borders  bear  fourteen  acic 
the  genal  spines,  which  are  also  acicular, 
and  long,  and  bear  the  last  two  or  thn 
sutures  anteriorly  straight  and  nearly  p 
centre,  posteriorly  parallel  with  the  lateral 
cheeks.  Neck  furrow  shallow  generally,  h 
with  the  axial  furrows,  its  lateral  extensi 
tumid  ends  of  the  neck  ring,  thence  moder 
posterior  borders  of  fixed  cheeks.  Neck  < 
intensely  arched  backwards,  ends  nodular, 
tubercle  present.  Ej^es  prominent,  of  ni 
faceted. 

Thorax. — Consists  of  nine  segments,  sul 
width  equal  to  the  combined  length  oi 
exclusive  of  the  spines;  axis  prominent,  h 
tinct  dorsal  granules,  rings  arched  bac 
width  equal  to  width  of  side  lobes  be  twee 
furrows,  which  are  faint;  side  lobes  hoi 
furrows  and  fulcra,  thence  moderately  def 
pleurae  strong  and  prominent,  and  each 
very  distinct  tubercle,  forming  a  persiste 
the  deflected  ends  the  ridges  widen,  and 


i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Y  R.  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL.  701 

nes,  except  in  the  case  of  the  first  pair  of  pleurae  on 
w^hich  are  very  rudimentary;  the  spines  of  the  third 
the  length  of  the  thorax  and  tail  together,  and  are 
k wards  at  about  45",  each  succeeding  pair  increasing 
d  flection  till  those  from  the  last  pair  are  rectangular 

%. — Widely  triangular,  rather  flat,  strongly  granu- 
>  margin  straight  between  the  fulcra,  thence  backwards 
le  of  ib"  nearly.  Axis  short,  consisting  of  one 
inent  ring  and  terminal  piece,  the  latter  clearly 
trom  the  former  by  a  furrow,  and  bearing  a  small 
b  and  persistent  granule  on  each  side,  and  is  also 
jumfurrowed.  From  the  ends  of  the  axis  ring 
>air  of  pleural  ridges  obliquely  and  distinctly  across 
lobes,  and  are  produced  into  the  axial  or  pleural  spines, 
divided  into  two  lobes,  one  pair  of  pleural  furrows 
•der  bearing  twelve  to  fourteen  acicular  spines,  two 
e  and  four  to  five  exterior  to  the  axial  pair ;  the  first 
[i  side  adjacent  to  the  anterior  face  are  rudimentary 
visible  when  the  tail  is  attached  to  the  thorax  ;   the 

have  a  length  equal  to  half  the  length  of  the  thorax; 
e  pair  appear  to  be  about  two-thirds  as  long  as  the 
all  bear  a  row  of  granules. 

is  species  is  one  of  those  figured  by  the  late  Mr.  Felix 
i  placed  by  him  near  0.  LeonJiardi,  Barr.,  although 
eful  to  point  out  that  it  did  not  strictly  accord  with 
Lte. 

preceding  form,  0.  bowningeiisis,  nobis,  it  may  be  at 
^uished  by  possessing  a  segment  less  in  the  thorax,  by 
3  of  frontal  spines  or  serrations  to  the  glabella  proper, 
A  we  are  able  to  discern,  by  the  thoracic  pleurae  being 
only ;  furthermore,  it  is  a  more  slender  species.  The 
;  are  very  different,  as  are  also  the  pygidium  and  other 


n.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales..  1887,  ii.  (2),  Pt.  2,  p.  99,  PL  ii.  figs.  2-4. 


\: 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


%. 


702 


SILURIAN   TRILOBITE 


As  regards  0,  Leonhardi,  with  which  ^i 
fossil  provisionally,  the  two  are  unquestio: 
Mr.  Ratte  appeared  to  think  that  a  gre; 
the  fixed  cheeks  of  the  Australian  fossi] 
rely  on  other  characters  of  possible  speci6 
the  spines  of  our  form  are  much  longer  an 
0.  Leo7ihardiy  the  anterior  ones  of  ours, 
backwards  at  a  greater  angle;  the  genal  sj 
on  the  two  anterior  pairs  of  the  thoracic 
pairs  of  pleurae  have  verj-  rudimentary  sp 
of  itself  that  clearly  separates  it  from 
congeners.  The  frontal  margin  of  the  j 
spined  or  serrated,  but  the  margin  of  0 
The  pleural  spines  are  more  graduated 
backwards,  producing  a  remarkable  frill 
Rattei,  whilst  the  characters  of  the  pygi 
In  0.  Leonhardiy  between  the  axial  or 
peripherals,  and  exterior  to  the  former  t^ 
either  side.  In  0.  Rattei ^  on  the  other  ha 
specimen  two  peripheral  spines  occupy iuj 
four  to  live  the  second;  but  in  another  typic 
there  are  two  peripherals  in  the  first  ai 
second  position.  We  have  never  seec 
pygidium  of  0.  Raltei  between  the  axial 
it  is  wider  and  the  spines  larger,  longe 
length  than  is  the  case  with  those  of  0,  . 

The  normal  number  of  spines  that  can 
of  0.  Rattei  when  attached  to  the  thorax 
number  twelve,  the  one  on  each  angle  1 
mentary,  and  in  some  specimens  bifurcate 
latter,  a  tail  may  bear  fourteen  spines,  1 
would  probably  be  visible  if  the  fossil  wei 

Odontopleura  pigra,  Barr.,  sp.,*  is  so  fa 
species  that  although  the  pleural  spines  g 


Novak,  Dameii  k  Keyser's  Pal.  Abh.  1890, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


'  B.  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL. 


703 


«l 


e  present,  they  are  so  much  reduced  in  size  as  to 
ansition  towards  0,  liattei. 

honour  of  the  late  Mr.  Felix  Ratte,  Mineralogist  to 
an  Museum,  Sydney. 

Horizon. — Bowning  Village,  Co.  Harden,  Middle 
rilobite  Beds — Bowning  Series  ( =  ££u7ne  Beds,  J enkinsy 
'.ds,  David)—?  Wenlock.     Co//.— Mitchell. 

Odontopleura  parvissima,  sp.nov. 

(PI.  L.,  figs.  4-6;  PI.  LiL,  fig.  8.) 

ear  A,  Dorniitzeri,  Ratte  (non  Corda),  Proc.  Linn. 
i.  Walas,  1887,  ii.  (2),  Pt.  2,  p.  96,  t.  2,  f.  1,  1  bis. 

— Body. — Suboblong-oval.  Cephalic  shield  or  cejyhalon. 
ate,  twice  as  wide  as  long,  tumid  and  strongly 
roughout.  Glabella  quadrate,  half  as  long  as  the  thorax, 
the  neck  ring  its  length  equals  the  width  between  the 
I  lobe  narrow,  intensely  arched  transversely,  moder- 
•e  and  aft,  extending  to  the  front  or  limb,  which  is 
d  appears  under  a  strong  lens  to  be  delicately 
tie  lateral  lobes  mere  tubercles  ;  lateral  and  false 
tinct;  axial  furrows  indistinct.  Fixed  cheeks  very 
imid;  genal  lobes  very  small  (practically  narrow  bands 
g  a  row  of  tubercles) ;  genal  or  palpebral  furrows 
iistinct;  ocular  ridges  distinct  anteriorly  and  tubercled. 
jmall  and  prominent.  Free  cheeks  proportionately 
,  outer  lK)rders  thickened,  narrow,  and  each  bearing  ten 
ar  horizontal  spines,  and  on  the  upper  surface  a  row 
it  tubercles;  genal  angles  produced  into  long,  slender 
ite  spines.  Facial  sutures  distinct,  anteriorly  gently 
ards  the  axis  and  passing  out  at  the  front  angles  of  the 
;  posteriorly  are  parallel  with  the  edges  of  the  lateral 
)f  the  fixed  cheeks,  and  pass  out  at  the  genal  angles. 
w  distinct,  narrow,  lateral  extensions  faint.  Neck 
;ely  arched,  lateral  nodules  small,  but  distinct, 
ut  no  prominent  central  tubercle. 


I'r 


JLj. 


Digitized  by 


CoogM^^ 


^m\m 


I 


704 


SILURIAN    TRILOBITES 


Thorax. — Possesses  nine  segments,  nearly 
equal  to  its  length.     Axis  prominent,  wider 
rings  faintly    nodular   at  ends,  dorsally  « 
minent  tubercles.     Axial  furrows  distinct, 
pleural  ridges  and  sutures  very  distinct,  eac! 
two  very  prominent  tubercles,  one  at  the 
near  the  axial  furrow;  at  least  seven  pairs 
spines,  those  on  the   third   pair  (none  vis 
second  pairs)  are  short,  and  at  right  angl 
succeeding  pair  have  an  increasing  backwj 
pair  are  parallel  with  the  axis,  they  also 
teriorly;  the  fifth,  sixth  and  seventh  pai 
eighth  and  ninth  pairs  in  some  specimei 
having  stood  upright. 

Pygidium, — Very  small,  widely  triangul 
Axis  very  prominent,  consists  of  one  rii 
piece;  both  bear  a  pair  of  small  tubercles, 
into  two  pleurje  by  the  pleural  ridges  extei 
the  axis  ring;  these  ridges  are  bitubercu 
eight  acicular  spines  of  nearly  uniform  len 
and  one  on  each  side  of  the  principal  pair. 

Obs. — This  species  was  briefly  described 
determined  by  him  to  be  near  0,  Dormitzi 
that  it  did  not  exactly  agree  with  that  or  ai 
to  him.     He  noticed  the  small  proportiona 
the  whole  body,  and    the   rounded  conto 
and  with  these  observations   we  agree, 
apparently  fell  into  an  error  in  assigning 
triangular  area,  which  we  find  to  be  wevy  sn 
eyes  much  more  forward  than  they  are  in 
latter  feature  it  agrees  with  the  0,  Leouha 
eyes  near  the  posterior  border  of  the  cepl 
separated  from  0.  Leonhirdi  and  its  cong 
triangular  areas  on  the  glabella,  in  its  more 

«  Proc.Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1887,  ii.  (2),  P 


Digitized  by 


Google 


r  R.  BTHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL.  705 

and  in  the  structure  of  the  pygidiuin,  in  which 
b  also  differs  from  0,  Rattei,  nobis.  The  tuberculation 
among  the  known  Australian  species.  It  resembles 
L  the  proportionate  length  to  width  of  the  cephalon, 
)leur8e  being  unispinate. 

it  approaches  0.  minuta,  Barr.,  but  as  the  late  Mr. 
«d  out,  it  bears  only  two  rows  of  tubercles  on  the 
s,  while  on  those  of  0.  inintUa  there  are  three  rows; 
;est  of  our  specimens  is  not  more  than  half  the  size  of 
The  genal  and  pleural  spines  are  much  larger  in  ours 
Bohemian  species. 

3  seems  also  to  have  erred  in  fixing  the  number  of 
s  at  fourteen.  We  find  them  to  be  ten;  and  they 
thirds  of  the  border,  the  anterior  third  being  spineless. 
Dormilzeri  our  species  differs  in  having  a  much  more 
[)halon,  a  highly  granulose  pygidium,  and  an  absence 
pleural  spines.  It  is  much  nearer  to  0.  ininuta,  Barr., 
n  all  probability  its  nearest  ally.  The  distinguishing 
0,  parvissima  are — (1)  The  semicircular  curve  of  the 
tie  free  cheeks;  (2)  the  fine  acicular  cheek  spines;  (3) 
ite  pleural  spines ;  (4)  the  tubercled  pleural  ridges ; 
orm  tail  spines,  and  absence  of  strong  pleural  ridges 
e  pygidium;  (6)  the  small  central  and  lateral  glabella 
le  remarkably  strong  tuberculation  of  the  whole  test; 
teness;  and  (9)  the  equality  in  the  length  of  the  thorax 
f  the  head-shield. 

L.,  fig.  4,  is  drawn  from  the  same  specimen  aus  Mr. 
f.  1,  bis. 

Horizon. — Bowning  Creek,  Co.  Harden,  Lower 
d — Bowning  Series  ( =  If  urn**.  Beds,  Jenkins,  and  Yas8 
)  - ?  Wenlock.     CoU.  -Mitchell. 

Odontopleura  Jenkinsi,  sp.nov. 
(PI.  LiL,  figs.  6-7;  PI.  liil,  figs.  4-7.) 

riyhtii,  Jenkins  {non  Murch.),  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N  S. 
1879,  iii.,  p.221,  t.  17,  f.5. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC^B^^^ 


tUII', 


<  >M 


il 


» 


..-g  BILUBIAN   TR1L0H1TK9, 

A.-id<i»ph  PyovoM,  Katte  {mn  Barr.),  I<>c. 
4,  p.  1069,  t.ir.,  f.V2{^''<■■l■f•l^)■ 
S».  C;«.r.— This  species  is  «>  ne^xr  0.  J?«i 
1*  sufficient  fur  us  to  state  the  p^int-.  c.f  rliffe 
fof^sils  on  wiii^ai  we  vely  for  justification  m 
0  Jenkinsi  the  liml>  ur  margiti  in  front  uf 
ti..tefld  of    l*inK  dentated  a.  in  0.  RaW 
thorax  J»arB  two  prominent  tubercles,  an- 
pairs  four,  the  axis  also  sippears  more  prow 
iMirries  the  siime  number  of  spines  as  that 
of  iheni  are  constantly  intermediate  of  the 
The  aide  luljes  .it*  more  distinctly  ndged  ai 
are  surmounted  by  ^■erJ^  distinct  row^  of  I 
.■idfre.s  from  the  axial  ring  are  leas  proir 
0.  RattM,  hut  the  tulwrcuUtion  is  more  c 
06x_\Ve   hesitated    very  much   alx.u 
specific   separ^ition   from    0.    HuUei,  aitd 
exa,niniT.^'  a  S'*at  nu.nlK^r  of  specimeni 
charaeU-r.  alre.uiy  pointed  out  were  const* 
{.■om  a  higlier  horizon  and  is  not  found  a 
in  the  lower  hori^oii,  where  that  fos.sd  U 
We  believe  that  this  is  the  Acidivspid  C 
Mr  Jenkins  b^  Acidmpi^  nmluii,>md  m p 
this  appear,  to  have  lieen  the  fir.t  notice 
memljer  of  this  family  in  Australia.    \N  U 
tion  with  0.  (Acid,wpi^J  Bnnhtiu  >Iurcl. 
with  the  doubt  expressed  by  Mr.  Ratte,  c 
Jenkins  hin^^elf.     The  point*  which  sej 
European  and  other  mearVwrs  of  the  ge 
under  its  description,  will    also  apply 
approaches  still  nearer  to  0.  Leo,i}ianU 
l,a^•ing  a  smooth  frontal  glabella  margin 
Loc.  and  Horizon.^Bov^iAng  lUilwa; 
Village,    Co.    Harden,    Upper    Tnlobn 
(^Hum^  Bith,  Jenkins,   and    Yms  1 
e,,/^_Mitchell. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Y  R.  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL. 


707 


enus  Ceratocephala,  Warder,  1838. 

Uoy  Warder,  Am.  Joum.  Sci.,  1838,  xxxiv.,  p.  377. 

i,  Corda,  Prod.  Bohm.  Trilobiten,  1847,  p.  158. 

,  Angelin,  Pal.  Scandinavia,  1878  (Lindstrom's  edit.) 

p.  34. 
Ua,  Clarke,  10th  Ann.  Rept.  State  Geol.  N.  York  for 

1890  (1891),  p.  67. 
r.  J.  M.  Clarke  has  already  indicated  the  lines  on 
name  should  be  used,  and  it  is  here  adopted  by  us  in 
with  his  researches,  except  that  we  employ  it  as  one 
ra  of  the  Odontopleuridse  rather  than  as  the  typical 
me  of  the  whole  group,  superseding  AcidaspiSy  for 
eady  given. 

ralia  CeratocpJiala  is  represented  by  four  species,  so 
ave  been  able  to  ascertain,  viz. : — 
Ceratocephala  Jackii^  nobis. 

„  Vogdesiy    „ 

„  imped ita,  nobis. 

„  longispina,  Mitchell. 

may  possibly  appertain  to  the  genus  Selenopeltisy  Corda. 

Ceratocephala  Vogdesi,  8p,nov, 

u,  figs.  8  and  9;  PI.  Li.,  figs.  1-7;  PL  liii.,  fig.  9.) 

^emeuiliy  Ratte  {non  Barr.),  or  A,  vesiculosa^  Batte  (wow 
,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  1886,  i.  (2),  Pt.  4,  p.  1066, 
I  5-10. 

Prevosttf  Ratte   (wow  Barr.),  Loc.  cit.y  p.  1068,  t.  15, 
f.ll  (excl.  f.l2). 

r, — Suboblong  or  oblong-ovoid.  Cephalic  shield  or 
•Suboblong,  of  complex  structure,  moderately  tumid, 
tuberculate  throughout,  twice  as  wide  as  long,  front 
her  straight  and  centrally  slightly  projecting;  tubercles 
sizes,  and  some  very  conspicuous.  Glabella: — Central 
suboblong,  front  lateral  expansions  very  distinct,  only 


Digitized  by 


Googi^lil^ 


708 


SILURIAN  TRILOBlTKi, 


moderately  tumid  ajid  arched,  sloping  verj 

front  marginal  and  neck  furrows,  frcmtftl  en 

very  nic^deratoly  tumid,  and  their  ftpices  n 

points  of  exit  of  the  facial  sutures;  fimt  j 

ahnent^  ine'^iau  pair  suiKonieal  ar  subtriaogw 

v«»ry    moderately    tumifl,    ljfi,sal     pair    larger 

KiundtMl  outer  margins;  first  pair  of  glalxl 

wide,  Keeond  pair  mIuiUow  towards  tlie  axi-i 

iiiwards  t!ie  falRe  furrows,  lH>th  pail's  uoitiug  1 1 

the  falj^e  furruws;  fidwe  furravvs  wide  anddee^ 

w  tde,  disthiet^  bIiaHow  along  the  median  port 

iHrK**;  genal  lobes  large,  ridged,  tumid,  subiria 

InU^ral  lohen  of    the   neck   ring   Ijy  the  gem 

itliruptl}'  intci  the  lateral  extensions  of  the  ii 

»oriiB  very  large  tul^ercles.    Genal  or  palpehra 

d  I ^  I i  n c  t  a Ti 1 1  hi ^hl y  t  ul je reled .      Eye  or  p.i l|^»e  1 

prouiinent  and   triangular.      Octilar  ridge   \ 

tn^er hanging    the   facial    JiuturesL       Eyes  sm 

i!i,?]h]>ednTiculate,    fixed    obliquely    out  wan  Ls 

fiirwardj  remarkably  near  the  front  margin,  ' 

distance  between  then'  Veing  equal  to  tha  did 

of  a  genal  spine,  and  the  point  at  wldeh  tlte  f 

fviMii   margin  on  the  opposite  .side  of  the  gla 

fjuar-ter  timeis  the  length  of  the  cephalon,     Ni 

si  ml  low  behind  the  central  glaWla  lobe,  narn 

tliH  ba^a]  glal>ella  lolies  and  thf*  laterni  lolx^  < 

lateral  extensions  {as  are  the  aiial  furrfjwH  n. 

by  th**  genal  lobe  ridges,  and  from  the  gvmt]  la\: 

widely  and  deeply  to  the  bfLses  of  the  gnnal 

anteriorly,  passing  (deeply  under  the  eyes)  t^ 

furruws.     Keck  ring  veryipiide  and  \*ery  mfj<h 

eally,  but  greatly  so  pmteriorly*      Ck-eipiliil 

and  orijLriimtin;^  in  the  nu*dian  transverse  lit 

ext-ending  upward  and  outward  for  the  fii^t 

fiQ^,  then  arcliing  V>ackwai*d  and  inward  an* 

ilMnreli'iL     Fat-'iai  »uiurd*s  solderetL  but  rndk-A 


m  mm. 


Digitized  by 


Qioo^z 


V  R.  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL. 


709 


:he  ocular  ridges,  passing  out  in  a  line  with  the  out«r 
J  median  glal^ella  lobes,  and  cutting  the  margins  at  an 
Dut  25**.  Free  cheeks  subtriangular  or  subcrescentic, 
ided  at  the  front  lateral  angles,  from  thence  to  the 
s  rather  straight  and  inclining  inwards,  highly  tuber- 
rugose;  genal  spine  ridges  strong,  very  prominent,  and 
mder  the  eyes;  lK)rd*^rs  distinct,  strap-like,  smooth  and 
ginal  furrows  faint;  genal  angles  almost  in  a  line  with 
V',  bearing  strong,  suberect,  long  arching  spines,  which 
ntly  reach  to  the  fifth  or  sixth  thoracic  segment, 
-Unknown  in  a  complete  state,  probably  consisting  of 
its,  and  as  wide  as  long  ;  very  conspicuously  tuber- 
d  granulated,  and  flat.  Axis  very  distinct,  very 
arched  vertically,  ends  of  segments  very  distinctly 
rom  the  central  portion  by  furrows,  strongly  inclined 
nd  with  a  very  joint-like  character,  only  moderately 
tral  portion  of  segments  without  backward  arch,  each 
iring  two  prominent  tubercles,  one  on  either  side,  about 
tween  the  nodes  and  the  central  line ;  articulating 
ry  large,  furrows  distinct.  Lateral  lobes  horizontal; 
ges  of  the  pleune  on  the  inner  halves  as  wide  as  the 
nee  contracting  to  the  bases  of  the  pleural  spines  and 
'  grooved  triangular  areas  on  each  side,  of  which  the 
?s  are  the  largest,  they  are  furrowed  along  the  central 
he  bases  of  the  spines  for  about  half  of  their  length; 
eural  furrows  verj"-  deep  and  wide ;  sutures  distinct, 
i  rectangular  to  the  axis.  Pleurae  bispinate,  principal 
ines  very  long,  barbed,  and  on  the  anterior  pleurse 
al,  and  subrectangular  to  the  axis,  subarcuate  with 
ds,  posterior  ones  having  sharply  backward  and  upward 
posterior  pair  at  least  rising  perpendicularly  from  tlie 
L  their  extremities  converging  towards  each  other,  and 
some  distance  short  of  the  extremities  of  the  pleune; 
Lry  or  inferior  spines  originate  almost  immediately 
>rincipal  spines,  are  stout,  cylindrical,  fleeted  sharply 
and  forwards  at  about  30°  and  barbed  with  acicular 


11 


Digitized  by 


.14 


710 


SILURIAN   TRILOBITE£ 


.spiaes ;  ea.ch  pleura  bears  a  number  of  1 
four,  along  the  front  margin  of  the  ridge  a 
posterior  margin,  two  of  them  very  persists 
angle  adjoining  the  axial  furrows,  and  one  < 
a  short  distance  from  the  axial  furrow;  tl 
is  the  whole  surface  of  the  pleune)  are 
tubercles  ;  the  tubercles  from  which  th 
posterior  pair  of  pleurae  are  very  large, 
distinct. 

Pygidium. — Proportionately  very  small 
four  times  wider  than  long,  arciform.  Axi 
intensely  arched  ring;  axial  furrows  distir 
inwards  behind  the  axial  ring ;  side  lobei 
tinct,  lateral  angles  acicular  and  having  \ 
spines  are  seven  in  number,  very  strong, 
uniform,  and  strongly  barbed  and  granulat 
ing  from  the  axial  ring. 

Obs. — On  the  nodes  of  the  axis  the  gran 
confluent  and  form  ridges  parallel  to  th 
posterior  pleural  spines  when  decorticated  a] 

The  late  Mr.  Ratte  was  right  in  regardii 
allied  to  (7.  Vemeuili  and  C  vesiculosa,  Barr 
parison  of  ours  with  the  figures  of  those  spe 
we  find  it  possesses  so  many  features  pe< 
our  opinion,  give  it  indisputable  claim  to  i 
species. 

From  C.  Vemeuili  it  differs  (1)  by  the 
along  the  anterior  border  of  the  cephalon  an 
relative  position  of  the  genal  spines  and  th 
and  curvature;  (3)  by  the  barbed  charactei 
spines,  the  much  greater  size  of  these  sj 
nature  of  the  last  pair  of  principal  plei 
contour  of  the  cephalon,  which  in  (7. 
re-entering  angles  from  the  free  cheeks,  \ 
front  margin  is  rather  straight,  projecting 
backward  curvature  at  the  front  angles  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


r  R.  ETHERIDGE,  JUKR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL. 


711 


i 


rneuili,  however,  the  pleurae  are  flattened  from  above 
p  to  our  figures  of  C.  Vogdesi, 
features  separate  it  from  C.  vesiculosa, 
e  referred  to  the  disputed  point  of  the  existence  of 
ion  between  the  pleune  and  the  axial  segments,  said 
some  trilobites  by  Emmrich,  and  disputed  by  Bur- 
latter  being  upheld  by  Barrande.  Mr.  Ratte  basing 
upon  certain  features  one  of  our  figured  specimens 
s  inclined  to  support  Emmrich's  view.  He  says  :  — 
ot  help  being  struck  in  examining  the  specimen  in 
the  great  resemblance  to  an  articulation  of  the 
the  axis  with  the  pleurse.  It  seems  as  if  the  test  (or 
'j  joints)  had  been  covered  by  a  thin  epiderm  as 
r  Burmeister,*  and  that  this  epiderm  is  wrinkled  at 
iion  as  shown  in  fig.  5,  and  especially  in  the  enlarged 

."t 

dmitting  the  very  joint-like  appearance,  somewhat 
in  Ratte's  figure,  we  do  not  see  any  direct  evidence 
[ng;  but,  on  the  contrary,  there  is  one  strong  feature 
erved  which  disposes  of  the  question  in  favour  of  the 
d,  that  is,  in  all  the  many  thoracic  segments  which 
under  our  notice,  we  have  never  seen  a  specimen 
tiis  point. 

Aike  appearance  at  the  ends  of   the  thoracic  axial 
also  seen  in  the  type  of    Selenopeltis  (S,    Buchuy 


I     111 


ired  the  principal  tubercles  of  the  pleurae  surrounded 
be  circlet  of  granules  in  every  respect  resembling  the 
)ercle  and  its  miliary  ring  on  the  interambulacral 
ordinary  Echinid,  such  as  the  genus  Cidaris,  His 
Btly  represent  the  specimen  used  by  him,  but  on  no 
en  can  we  find  this  feature  nearly  so  distinct. 


♦  Barrande,  loc.  cit.  p.  231. 
roc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  I.  (2),  p.  1068,  t,  15. 


Digitized  by 


^ 


tlljl 


71: 


EI  LU li I  AN    rU I LO HIT E.*i 


This  is  iliL>  largeiit  Odonlopleurid  yet  di 
Jiff  rep  ill  ^izf*  with  C.  Verneuifi,  itf^  Eurof 
nuiture  it  appear!^  t-t*  have  lieen  from  lour  I 

We  havH  liad  the  advatitage  cif  study! 
S'iHiionaHy  n^fe^rrmi  hy  Mr.  Hatt€*  to  jlt 
One  of  these  (his  fig,  11)  we  Wif»va  to 
ftUhougli  Mi\  Ratte  represented  spmes  aio 
of  the  ei*p!mlon  which  do  not  exist  in  tl 
neglected  io  figure  tlie  geiml  aiul  i>ccipital  s| 
This  speeinieu  also  ^hows  the  subpedimculi 
ter  of  the  eyes- 

Nained  in  honour  of  our  valued  corret^]H 
W.  Vogdes,  V.H.  Artillery,  Htxu  Fiancisct >, 
useful  *'  Bibliography  of  the  Pal  neozoic  Cn 

Loc.  ft  mi  Horizon. -Sowuiug  Creek,  B*j 
Creek,  near  Bowning,  Co.  Harden,  L«3werT 
Sme8  ( =  Hume  Bffds,  Jenkins,  and  Yasg  Be 
Uvfh — Mitchell;  Austiidian  Mxiaeum,  Syd] 
of  N.fcj  y^  hIi's*!  Svdney, 

CEnATOCEPUALA   JaCKJI,  > 

(PL  Liii,,  %  8,  PL  I.  fi; 

Sp,  C/ttt.f. — Cftphalie  shield  or  eephahn— 
m*nv  than  twice  the  length  (1C*7),  silbelUl 
tuniifl,  and  d  in  tin  ctly  granulated.  Glaliella  li 
nf  the  neek  furrow  e([uuls  the  gix*ati^st  wli 
furrows;  central  iol>e  moderately  tumid (Rlir 
sloping  to  the  front  margin  and  into  I  lie  m 
^lightly  expanded;  metlhui  and  liasal  pjjirs 
ttnct,  unxlemtely  tumid;  ghil>elUi  f»irrow.s  s 
furrowH  and  also  the  axial  furrows  wide  i 
heinu  much  le'^K  diistinet  than  the  fi 
nn»deratelv  large;  genal  lolies  larjft*^  cleii> 

•  Pi'oc.  Una.  Soc.  K.S.  Wales,  ISSG.  L  {2},  V 


} 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I,  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL. 


713 


umid ;  ocular  ridges  filamentous,  and  distinctly 
enal  or  palpebral  furrows  distinct,  particularly 
.Ipebral  lol^e  very  small.  Eyes  very  small,  distance 
Q  is  to  length  of  the  cephalon  as  10-7,  or  a  little 
the  distance  between  a  genal  spine  and  the  alternate 

Free  cheeks  of  moderate  size,  modeiately  tumid, 
anded  beyond  the  genal  angles,  suboval;  borders 
Bach  bearing  a  row  of  four  distinct  tubercles  on  the 
and  at  least  sixteen  stout,  horizontal  spines,  all 
w^ard  direction  and  apparently  increasing  in  length 
)  back  to  the  twelfth,  from  which  each  succeeding 
shorter;  marginal  furrow  wide  and  distinct  between 
ires  and  genal  angles,  where  they  terminate.  Genal 
it,  acicular,  subslender,  and  forming  an  angle  of 
3  posterior  border  of  the  cephalon,  or  of  120*"  with 
line  joining  their  bases,  apparently  of  moderate 
;ial  sutures  anteriorly  nearly  straight,  inclining 
I  angle  of  i6°  and  passing  out  in  front  of  the  axial 
ling  the  greatest  width  of  the  cephalon  into  three 
early,  posteriorly  arciform,  passing  out  at  the  genal 
k  furrow  wide  and  shallow,  centrally  deeper  between 
axial  furrows,  lateral  extensions  interrupted  by  the 
dges,  distinct  between  the  genal  lobe  and  the  genal 
Neck  ring  indistinctly  separated  from  the  neck 
moderately  arched,  curved  sharply  backward,  side 

Occipital  spines  subslender,  projecting  backward, 
tly  raised  and  curved. 

Jnknown  in  a  complete  state.  Pleurae  horizontal,  flat, 
distinct,  ends  not  deflected  nor  thickened,  bispinate; 
les  strong,  and  projecting  from  the  posterior  angles 
e;  anterior  ones  swimraeret-like  or  dagger-shaped, 
bod,  directed  forward  and  originating  in  the  front 
le  pleurse,  so  that  the  two  spines  on  each  of  the 
irse  at  least  have  their  points  widely  divergent  from 

— Unknown. 


k.  I 


f 


Digitized  by 


GooglH^^ 


I 


714 


SILURIAN   TBILOBITES 


'llll 


»)/! 


^J%m 


Obs. — The  glabella  of  this  species  is  ^ 
C.  longispina,  Mitchell  {Acidaspis  longispit 
the  specific  resemblance  of  the  two  species 
of  C.  Jackii  has  a  greater  proportionate  wj 
cheeks,  shorter  and  slender  occipital,  genal 
the  very  different  anterior  pleural  spines  cl 
the  former. 

From  O,  Fogdesi  it  is  so  different  that 
For  the  same  reason  we  need  not  enter  i 
differentiate  it  from  C.  Verneuili  and  C  v 
C.  Dufrenoyi  it  is  distinguished  by  the  mi 
line  of  the  cephalon  in  that  species,  nor  d( 
the  expanded  anterior  lateral  portions  (fre 
The  same  feature  also  distinguishes  it  fron 
addition  also  the  highly  pedunculated  eye 
strongly  differentiating  character.  On  tl 
Jackiiy  Barrande's  species  possesses  the 
like  spines  on  the  thoracic  pleurae.  I 
these  spines  are  replaced  by  short  simpU 
portions  of  the  cephalon  entirely  disagree  ^ 

Named  in  honour  of  Mr.  R.  L.  Jack,  Gi 
Queensland,  who  collected  the  specimens. 

Loc,  and  Horizon. — Bathurst  Road,  near 
Middle  Trilobite  Bed — Bowning  Series  ( = 
and  Yass  Beds,  Da'sdd) — 1  Wenlock.  Coll. 
Queensland,  Brisbane;  and  Mitchell. 

Ceratocbphala  impedita, 

(PL  Liii.,  figs.  11-13 

Sp.  Char. — Body  and  cephalon  in  a  coi 
Glabella  highly  tumid,  tuberculated  throug 
intensely  arched  transversely  and  longiti 
much  higher  than  the  cheeks  or  lateral  gla 
pressed  laterally  just  behind  the  frontal 
very  distinct,  narrow  and  each  surmou 
tul>orcles.     Median  and  basal  pairs  of  lat4 


Digitized  by 


Google 


R.  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL. 


715- 


,  narrow,  very  tumid,  and  granulated,  subequal  in 
lot  fully  separated  from  each  other  by  the  basal 
)ws  on  the  outer  sides;  false  furrows  very  deep  and 
L  glabella  furrows  very  deep,  basal  pair  shallow,  wide 
i  passing  into  the  axial  furrows;  axial  furrows  dis- 
row,  and  passing  rather  clearly  over  the  genal  lobe 
d  cheeks  of  moderate  size;  genal  lobes  very  tumid^ 
tly  into  the  furrows  of  the  lateral  extensions  and 
gradually  anteriorly:  ocular  ridges  indistinct,  very 
)alpebral  furrows  distinct  anteriorly;  triangular  areas 
extensions  short.  Neck  furrow  wide,  trough-like, 
iween  the  false  and  axial  furrows,  faint  over  the 
[ges,  thence  narrow  but  distinct.  Neck  ring  robust, 
listinctly  arched;  side  lobes  or  nodules  very  small, 
Occipital  spines  acicularand  only  moderately  robust, 

•ax,  pygidium,  and  free  cheeks  are  unknown.  It 
iarer  to  C.  Jackii  than  any  other  known  Australian 
rom  this  it  is  readily  separable  by  the  much  greater 
the  cephalon  and  its  distinctive  granulation;  the 
I  glabella  lobe  and  its  greater  convexity;  the  longer, 
d  more  tumid  lateral  glabella  lobes;  the  shorter 
ions  of  the  fixed  cheeks;  by  the  more  ridge-like  pro- 
il  glabella  expansions  and  its  prominent  tubercle; 
the  very  small  lateral  lobes  of  the  occipital  ring. 
3nat«  width  between  the  eyes  and   length  of  the 

0  different  in  the  two  species.     From  C.  longispina 

1  by  the  same  characters. 

Horizon — Bowning  Village,  Co.  Harden,  Middle 
— Bowning  Series  ( =  Hume  Bedsj  Jenkins,  and  Yass 
-1  Wenlock.     Co//.— Mitchell. 

BRATOCEPHALA    LONGISPINA,  Mitclielly  8p. 

(PI.  LiiL,  ^g.  10;  PL  Liv.,  figs.  1-5.) 

r  A.  miray  Ratte  (non  Barr.),  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S. 
iles,  i.  (2),  Pt.  iv.  p.  1069,  1. 15,  f.  13, 14. 


w 


Digitized  by 


Google^ip|k 


I 

I 

1^ . 


i' 


m 


4 


y-i 


716 


SILURIAN   TRlLOBITEi 


Acidaspis  longispinis,  Mitchell,  Proc.  L 
1888,  iii.  (2),  Pt.  2,  p.  398,  1. 1 
Sp.  Char. — Body  oval,  suboblong.  Cfp 
only  moderately  tumid,  and  distinctly  bi 
Glabella  with  the  central  lobe  suboblong,  > 
and  sloping  gradually  into  the  neck  furrow 
front  angles  moderately  expanded  and  ber 
three  pairs  of  side  lol^es  present,  first 
second  and  basal  pair  large,  subcircular, 
nearly  of  equal  size;  false  furrows  distinct 
furrows — first  pair  faint,  second  pair  dee 
the  axial  and  false  furrows,  basal  pair  '^ 
also  uniting  the  axial  and  false  furrows;  j 
anteriorly  and  moderately  distinct  posteri< 
distinctly  and  regularly  granulated,  promi 
spicuous  anteriorly;  palpebral  furrows  dis 
ridges  prominent,  filamentous,  and  distin< 
extensions  of  the  fixed  cheeks  robust,  ha 
thickened  borders.  Facial  sutures  anterior 
angles  of  120"  degrees  with  the  front  mar<j 
passing  out  at  the  genal  angles,  and  mal 
the  posterior  borders  of  the  cephalon.  I 
numerously  and  minutely  faceted.  Fi*ee  c 
borders  very  wide,  moderately  tumid,  lol 
rows  of  granules,  one  of  which  is  rather 
minutely  spinate,  spines  only  visible  und 
very  long,  strong,  arcuate,  and  divergii 
triangular  area  small.  Neck  furrow  vi 
centrally,  but  deep  behind  the  basal  gh 
over  the  genal  lobe  ridges,  thence  distinc 
branches  distinct.  Neck  ring  very  mo 
surmounted  centrally  by  a  very  promine 
side  lobes  distinct,  separated  from  centr* 
extensions  of  the  neck  furrow;  occipital 
long,  arching,  the  ends  divergent  and  app 
extremity  of  the  pygidium. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


lY  R.  ETHBRIDGE,  JUNB.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL. 


717 


—Apparently  consists  of  nine  segments,  length  equal  to 
sparsely  granulated;  axis  prominent  and  as  wide  as 
>bes,  nodules  inconspicuous;  axial  furrows  moderately 
^teral  lobes  horizontal,  pleural  ridges  moderately  con- 
he  anterior  pleural  margins  raised  into  ridges,  and 
he  pleurae  the  appearance  of  being  centrally  furrowed 
being  ridged;  pleural  spines  on  the  first,  second  and 
of  pleur»  moderately  reflected  and  much  smaller  than 
ted  more  posteriorly;  the  latter  are  very  long,  hastate, 
I  intensely  fleeted  backwards,  centrally  fluted  when 
;  secondary  or  anterior  spines  small,  paddle- shaped, 
having  entire  margins,  and  the  appearance  of  articu- 
le  pleurae. 

n. — Triangular,  two  and  a  half  to  three  times  as  wide  as 
dated  distinctly;  axis  very  prominent,  one-half  to  two- 
he  length  of  the  pygidium,  unsegmented,  bearing  one 
ring;  axial  furrows  faint;  side  lobes  flat,  undivided, 
pleural  ridges  present,  extending  from  the  ends  of  the 
borders  inconspicuous;  pleural  spines  strong,  acicular, 
,  and  about  as  long  as  half  the  pygidial  width,  but 
these  the  border  is  practically  entire,  although  under  a 
linute  spination  or  serration  is  visible  along  the  whole 

r.  Ratte  figured  (loc,  ciL)  two  imperfect  glabellie  of 
and  referred  them  to  A,  mira,  Barr.,  but  as  will  be 
Q  by  a  comparison  of  the  descriptions  and  figures  of 
sils  they  are  widely  dissimilar.  This  species  was  after- 
EUJterised,  fully  described  and  figured  by  one  of  us. 

pina  is  so  clearly  distinct  from  all  the  other  Australian 
the  genus  that  it  is  unnecessary  to  point  out  the 
s.  Its  chief  characteristics  are  :  the  practically  spine- 
hK>rders;  presence  of  three  pairs  of  lateral  glabella  lobes; 
irge  occipital  spines  which  are  borne  by  a  cowl-like 
originating  at  the  back  of  the  central  glabella  lobe, 
originating  in  the  occipital  ring;  the  massive  principal 


n 


1i' 


m 


} 


u 


Digitized  by 


Googi 


rl8 


SI  LtJ  HI  AX   TRI LO  BITKS, 


pleural  spines  and  noo-semited  secondary  sp 
Hf  tin  ate  pyg-idiumj  prominent  and  cl  early  fac< 

Many  cep1ialonf>  occur  from  which  the  ccj 
Heparated,  and  left  the  occipital  ring  quite 
appearance  spineless, 

C  ioit(/tipina  attains  a  length  of  two  an< 
Thf  pygidium  bears  a  reiy  close  resemhlance  t 
Btichu,  Barr,j  sp,,  in  it^  spineless  margin  01 
R  pines. 

The  cephalon  represented  in  PI.  Liv.,  fig.  ; 
Hpines  that  exhibit  a  decided  tendency  to  cm 
those  of  Sehnop^ltds  Buchii,  Barr,  3iIore  ca 
iiui-  form  may  determine  the  iietiesaity  of  tran 
geimji. 

Loc,  and  Horizoa.  —  Eowniug  Yillage,  ( 
and  Upper  Trilobite  Beds  —  Bowning  Series  {  = 
anfl  Yam  B^ds,  David),     ColL—Mitchfilh 


Fi^. 


Fi^^ 
Fig. 


3.— . 


Fi^. 
Fi«, 


Fi^^ 


EXPLAJ^ATIOS  OF  PLATE 

Plate  L. 

—A  nefli'Ly  ooaiplfjte  specimen^  but  with  th« 
and  this  various  p<jrtioaa  ol  tbe  cephjii 
CoiL  Mifrhdl. 

—A  eepli&lon  wttb  one  genal  Bpixie  preserved 
A  cepbaloii  aomewbiit  dbtorte4»    €oii.  Mii 

A  nearly  cotnplete  es  urn  pie  (  x  3),     ColL  M 
Parti  on  uf  a  thorLix^  B,ud  the*  pygidium  { >c  4 
— Portion  of  n  eephalou  (  x  2^),     OoU.  Mitcht. 

OOONTOPLKUIU    EaTTEIj  E^    «MK 

— Au  almost  complete  ex&mple^  with  the  cen 
removeil,  exhibiting  the    labruin   in 


4.— 


Digitized  by 


Google 


r  R.  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL. 


71& 


Ceratocephala  Vogdksi,  E,  and  M, 

ion  of  a  cephalon,  with  the  right  genal  spine  preserved  and 
the  right  occipital  spine  indicated  (  x  2).     ColL  Mitchell. 
inate  distal    end  of  a     thoracic  pleura,  the  spines  barbed; 
slightly  enlarged.     CoU.  MitchelL 

Plate  LI. 

Ceratocephala  Vogdesi,  E.  and  M, 

ion  of  a  thorax  showing  the  peculiar  distal  termination  of 
the  axial  segments,  tubercles  of  the  pleurae,  and  large  and 
strong  spines  of  the  latter;  somewhat  reduced.  CoU,  Austra- 
lian Museum^  Sydney. 

Ion  of  another  thorax  exhibiting  the  bispinate  character  of 
the  distal  ends  of  the  pleurie;  somewhat  reduced.  Coll.  Mitchell. 
lalon  showing  the  nature  of  the  genal  and  occipital  spines 
Bknd  position  of  the  eyes;  slightly  reduced.  Coll,  Mitchell. 
last  thoracic  segment  with  its  perpendicular  spines;  slightly 
reduced.    Coll.  MitchelL 

dium  with  its  barbed  spines;  slightly  reduced.  Coll.  Mitchell. 
trincipal  tubercle  from  one  of  the  pleurse  of  fig.  1;  highly 
magnified. 

rincipal  tubercle  from  a  similar  position  on  fig.  2;  highly 
magnified. 

Odontopleura  Rattei,  E.  and  M. 

ella  without  the  side  lobes,  showing  granulation  and  occipital 
tubercle;  slightly  enlarged.     Coll.  Mitchell. 
cheeks;  somewhat  enlarged.    Coll.  Mitchell. 

Plate  lii. 

Odontopleura  Rattei,  E.  and  M. 

iarly  complete  specimen  (  x  2}).     Coll.  Mitchell. 
phalon  without  the  free  cheeks,  &c.  (  x  2J).     Coll.  Mitchell. 
pygidium   with    strongly    developed    spines    ( x  3).       Coll. 
MUchell. 

ion  of  the  two  posterior  thoracic  segments,  and  the  pygidium 
(x2i).    Coll.  Mitchell. 

Odontopleura  bowninoensis,  E.  and  M. 

four  posterior  thoracic  segments  and  the  pygidium  (x2^). 
CoU.  Mitchell. 


tl 


m 


I 


'^ 


Digitized  by 


GooglH^ 


k 


ill,  ) 


t 


720  fllLDRIAN   TRILOBlTKaj 

Fig  ^, — Portiotj  o£  the  thurax  itrnl  pygidinin 
grauulation  oo   tht$   pleura)   i'idge»; 

Fig.  7.^ — Pygidiuin    only,  shovrmg   pieunvl  rid  get 
iligbtly  enlarged.     CofL  Mit^ihdf. 

Fig.  8.^ — Free  ebcGk  with  geual  aad  miirginal  spii 

Pkte  Lni, 

Fig.  L^Cflfft  from  &u  impre&sioD  of  an  almost  p 
of  pygidiuin  incorrectly   sho\Fri;  soi 

t'ig,  2. — TlioniX  and  pygidmm,  th«  two  anterior 
d.m*uid  of   pleural  ii|»iQea;  somewlitl 

Fig,  3,— Free  cheekj  slightly  enkrged.    ColL  MU 

Fig.  4. — An  almost  uompkte  exiimpk,  with  &  km, 
Btther  flidej  somewhat  cd large il,     C<Qt 

Fig.  5.^Threc  thoracic  aeguienta  with  frmii  two 
poaitiun;  somewhat  eolnrged.     Co/L 

Fig.  (J.^Gkbella  with  its  lateral  lobea  aiid  ext 
and  one  free  cheukj  sligbtly  enlarged 

FJgt  7. —A  8ci?oud  gUliellai  slightly  enlttrgtj^l.    0£ 

CERAT<H;Eri[ALuA  Jackii,  E.  m 
Fig,  S. — Iinp?e»aioii  of  the  cephalonj  slightly  eoli 

CfiRATOCePHALA   V00I>E81,  A".  4 

Fig.  9. — F'ygldimuwith  ite  large  dtJitate  apincs^i 
MkrhelL 

t'£.RATOCEPUALA   LOKOtSPINA,  Mft 

Fig.  10. — ^Pygidium  with  its  axia.1  spines;  somt^wh&i 

Ce&ATO€£PHALA  IMPEDJTA^  E.  i 

Fig,  IL^-Portion  of  the  cephalon,  ehowlng  gl^h 
of  occipital  apioea;  slightly  enlarged 


Digitized  by 


Google 


B.  ETHERIDGE,  JUNR.,  AND  JOHN  MITCHELL.  721 

ther  and  less  perfect  specimen;  slightly  enlarged.  Cdl.  Mitchell. 
lird  example;  slightly  enlarged.     Coll.  Mitchell. 

Plate  Liv. 
Ceratocephala  lonoispina,  Mitchell,  sp. 
on  of  the  cephalon  and  thorax;  slightly  reduced.   Coll.  Mitchell. 
lalon  less  the  free  cheeks,  with  the  occipital  spines  in  sitUf 
be  left  one  showing  a  tendency  to  curl  under  as  in  the  genus 
Ultnopeltiai  somewhat  enlarged.     Coll.  Mitchell. 
lilar  specimen;  somewhat  enlarged.     Coll.  Mitchell. 
cheek,    with    the  eye  in  situ;  somewhat   enlarged.      Coll. 
Mitchell. 

,1  end  of  one  of  the  posterior  thoracic  pleurae  with  its  enor- 
mously elongated  spine:  somewhat  enlarged.     Coll.  Mitchell. 
led  cephalon  and  thorax,  with  the  position  of  the  occipital 
ipines   indicated;   somewhat   enlarged.      Coll.   Oeol.    Survey 
^iieeii^layidt  Brvtbane. 

Plato  LV. 

grams  of  the  cephalon  of  Odontopleura  and  of  Ceratocephala. 

lopleura. 

'ocephala. 

Reference  Letters. 

lobe  of  the  glabella,  hh.  Anterior  lateral  lobes  of  the  glabella 
nt).  c€.  Median  lateral  lobes  of  the  glabella,  dd.  Basal  or 
ateral  glabella  lobes,  ee.  Lateral  lobes  of  the  neck  ring.  /. 
ek  lobes  (in  Odontopleura  mostly  very  rudimentary),  gg. 
hh.  Neck  furrow,     iiii.  False  furrows,     jj.  Front  lateral 

the  central  lobe  of  the  glabella,  kk.  Lateral  cheek  furrows. 
>rders  with  spines,  no.  Ocular  ridge,  on.  Posterior  extension 
je  present  in  some  Ceratocephala.  oo.  Eyes.  p.  Palpebral 
lall  in  Odontopleura.  q.  Genal  spine  ridges,  r.  Neck  ring, 
ipines.  tt.  Palpebral  furrow,  xxxxx.  Axial  furrows,  yy. 
sions  of  the  neck  furrow,  tvw.  Genal  lobe  ridges,  joining  the 
[>  the  lateral  lobes  of  the  neck  rings  and  interrupting  the 
ions  of  the  neck  furrow,  fb./s.  Front  border  of  the  glabella, 
taring  fine  spines,  fs.o.fx.  Facial  sutures,  sometimes  not 
iered  as  in  the  case  of  C.  Vogdesi,  nobis,  ix.ix.ix.ix.  Lateral 
►ws,  seldom  more  than  tMo  pairs  present,  tri.  Triangular 
nail  or  absent  from  Ceratocephala.  hv.  Branches  of  the  neck 
tinuations  of  the  false  furrows,  tii.  Central  tubercle  of  the 
r.a;.  Thickened  borders  or  ridges  of  lateral  extensions  of  the 


I 


I 


\. 


Digitized  by 


m 


TS\^0  ABBTTIONB  TO  THE  FUNGI 
WALEa 

By  D,  HcAlpine. 

f  Comniumcaled  by  J.  IL  Maid 

L    PUCCIXIA    HIEBACM,  3 

Hawkweed  PuGdnia 

On  both  surfaces  of  leaves  of  Hypodiati 
Ijer,     Wagga  Wagga,  N*S.W.  (Maiden), 
fur  Kew  Scmth  Wale^is. 

2.    CaPNODIUM    CALLITBIS^  Mc. 

Kurray  Hue  Capnoditi 

(Plate  LVi.) 

BLack,  widely  eSiiaed,  not  readily  gepam 
pnrtiele^,  gi^'ing  a  s*joty  appearance  t4>  tbc 
HijpJur  diirk  bm\vTi,  creeping,  interwove 
inrmiliform  or  joints  cuImmI^  up  t-o  W  ^  \ 
^h^.rrtj  usually  simple,  tapering  to  about  \  f 
and  pale  green  filanienta  alao  preseEt;  oftei 
Gotiidia  on  l)Oth  i>rown  and  colourle.^s 
iHually  uni^eptate  and  oblong,  dark  yellow 
variable  in  size,  13-28  x  7-13 /i^  on  coloui 
tate,  ablaut  1 1  x  fi^  ^.  Cemma^  or  det. 
f I'Oi  pien t .  Sperniog o n ifi  el oisgat-ed - f u.^i f i j r ] 
?iplierical,  rery  dark  bi*own,  gi'eeni^h  at  ap: 
«bapej  84  130  x  50-G6^.  Sp*irtnntia  by  all 
in  gelatinous  materiul^  4-4|  x  I  fi.  J^j/ck 
Hask-hibaped,  with  bulging  part  often  one-si 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  D.  McALPINE. 


723 


nnge  at  mouth.  Pycnoapores  at  first  colourless,  then 
id  finally  yellowish-brown,  end  cells  often  colourless, 
septate  and  septa  stout,  22-24  x  9-1 1  fi,  Perithecia 
c  coloured  but  dark  green  when  crushed,  and  walls 
netted,  with  more  or  less  globular  or  oval  head,  often 
►y  stout  body,  papillate  at  apex  when  ripe  and  extrud- 
f  dirty  yellow  material,  170-280  x  90-156/*  or  even 
SCI  fusoid-clavate,  sessile,  apex  rounded,  8-spored 
.  Sporidia  at  first  colourless,  then  pale  green,  finally 
1,  oblong,  constricted  at  the  middle,  3-septate,  and 
gitudinally  divided,  often  in  each  division,  17-19  x 

)us  reproductive  bodies  are  intermixed.  Pale  green 
Ueterobotrys)  are  also  present. 

Wis  robusta,  R.Br.  October.  Wagga  Wagga,  N.S. 
Laiden). 

;he  gonidia,  detached  portions  of  the  hypha  probably 
ih,  and  there  are  many-celled  swollen  bodies,  between 
y  cells,  which  likely  have  the  same  function.  The 
%  vary  considerably  in  shape,  but  the  rod-like  spermatia 
aracteristic.      The  pycnidia  are  easily  recognised  by 

and  usually  straight  neck,  composed  of  elongated 
ments  and  reaching  a  length  of  190/z,  apart  from  the 
I  fringed  mouth  is  in  contrast  to  that  of  the  perithe- 

is  papillate  and  splits  irregularly.  The  pycnospores 
unicellular  and  colourless,  borne  at  the  end  of  colour- 
l  filaments.  They  soon  develop  two  or  three  septa 
!  greenish,  then  finally  turn  brown  on  maturity,  with 
Lstantly.  It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  the  same 
colour  are  seen  in  the  sporidia.      There  is  a  species  of 

(C,  australe,  Mont.)  found  in  Australia  on  Conifers, 
•8  from  this  one  in  several  important  respects.  The 
ire  dichotomous,  but  here  they  are  simple;  the  sporidia 
ate  and  not  constricted,  but  here  they  are  3-septate 
cted. 


ni 


\mt 


w^ 


ill 


A  \ 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


u 


% 


72-1 


Fig. 

I.- 

Fig. 

2.— 

Fig. 

3.- 

Fig. 

4.- 

Fi^. 

5.' 

Fig. 

6.- 

Fii^. 

7*- 

FiB^ 

,  8.- 

Ftg. 

,  9.- 

Fl^. 

10. 

Fig 

.11, 

TWO    ADDITIONS  TO   TRK    FUKQl 

EXPLANATION  OF  Fid 

Capnodtum  railUri^t 

,  Hyplm^  branclied  and  unbranebed  tx&4 
-Colourlcaa  miinilifonxi  lijplm  beariog  gQ 
-UnlB<j|jtate  goiiiilia  burne  by  colcinred  I 
-Detached  browu  body  gerniinating  ftiw 

tube(xlCKMI). 
-SpeinitigoniUDi  with  Bpenuatitt  (  ^ 540), 
-b>permat!a  ( x  1000). 
_Py<.'nidiuai  witb  coloiu'iefifl  fringe  lit  ffi< 
-  V*ycno&pores  (  k  lt)0O|. 
-Pyk*tif*apores  geniimatiiii*  mml\y  l»t* 

(X  1000). 
^Peritbecium  (x270). 
,— Agt:tt9  M  ith  S  sporifliti  !  >'  lOCN))* 


Digitized  by 


Google 


725 


N  SOME  AUSTRALIAN  ELEOTRIN^. 


By  J.  Douglas  Ogilby. 


le  present  time  all  Australian  writers  on  ichthyology 
content  to  follow  the  author  of  the  British  Museum 
of  Fishes  {1859-1870)  in  collecting  all  the  various 
e  Eleotrine  Gobies  in  a  single  large,  heterogeneous,  and 
enus;  under  the  common  name  Eleotris  this  is  made  to 
number  of  fishes,  which,  although  having  a  general 
8  to  one  another  in  their  habits  and  mode  of  life,  have 
such  widely  diverse  structural  peculiarities  that  the 
iy  of  maintiiining  the  intimate  connection  inaugurated 
rk,  and  subsequently  adhered  to  in  other  important 
the  same  author,  becomes  immediately  apparent  to 
vhom  the  opportunity  of  studying  the  fishes  themselves 


'1: ' 


iiii 


iper  here  submitted,  T  have,  therefore,  endeavoured  to 
to  natural  groups  certain  of  our  common  south-eastern 
species,  in  the  hope  that  the  proposed  genera  will 
sleus  round  which  to  gather  a  part  at  least  of  our 
in  forms  and  so  facilitate    the  identification   of    the 

rtaking  even  this  partial  revision  of  our  Eliotrincty  I 
r,  placed  at  a  great  disadvantage  through  my  inability 
Dr.  Bleeker's  paper  on  the  divisions  of  the  Gobiidie,  no 
ich  is  obtainable  in  Sydney,  nor  indeed,  so  far  as  I  am 
1  one  exist  in  any  of  the  Australian  Colonies.  It  is 
ble,  therefore,  that  one  or  other  of  the  four  genera 
aed  may  be  identical  with  one  of  Bleeker's,  but  the 
to  my  fellow-workers  in  Australia  of  having  a  clear 


U  'I 


ij 


■A 


Digitized  by 


Google 


- 

' 

1 

-.l 


726 


ON   SOME    AUSTRALIAN    ELECT 


and  concise  definition  of  certain  forms,  wh 
tributed  over  the  length  and  breadth  of  oui 
\ye  held  to  outweigh  in  importance  the  r 
increasing  the  synonymy. 

The  only  paper  dealing  with  the  diWsions 
— as  accepted  by  Australian  authors — to  wl 
the  "  Review  of  the  Gohiidce  of  North  An 
Jordan  and  Eigenmann,*  and  I  am  unable  t 
five  species  described  below  with  the  genera 

Though  somewhat  irrelevant  to  the  sul: 
paper,  as  set  forth  in  its  heading,  a  short  ac 
to  be  met  with  in  the  waterholes  near 
favourite  haunts  of  the  fishes  of  this  subi 
interesting  and  instructive,  as  a  proof  of 
which  even  a  small  and  to  all  appearanc 
puddle  may  possess  towards  elucidating  sou 
our  fresh- water  fauna ;  and  the  fact  of 
brilliantly  coloured  yet  undescribed  a  speciei 
within  so  short  a  distance  of  the  metroiX)lii 
to  the  possibilities  dependent  on  a  systemati 
waterholes  and  overflow  ponds  in  the  more 
Colonies,  while  it  is  a  tangible  demonstra 
ignorance  which  prevails  among  us  in  regarci 
and  interesting  forms  of  animal  life  which 
and  ponds. 

I  shall  make,  therefore,  no  further  apok 
here  the  follo.wing  account  of  a  collecting  1 
April  in  company  with  Mr.  J.  D.  Grant,  In 
to  the  Liverpool  district,  and  which  pre 
unexpected  by  me. 

This  visit  was  paid,  by  invitation,  on  the 
the  Hon.  Wm.  Long's  estate  of  Chipping  X< 
taken  principally   with   the  object  of  obtai 

*  Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.  ix.  1SS6,  p.  477;  for  a 
paper  I  am  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  the  authors 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


727 


et,  which  was  said  to  be  found  in  the  George's  River 
weir  at  Liverpool  and  in  the  adjacent  waterholes,  and 

informant  assured  me,  differed  greatly  from  any  of 
biting  the  estuary,  in  which  it  was  very  rarely  obtained, 
jnly  after  severe  floods,  by  which  a  few  of  these  fishes 

fresh- water  Herrings  ( PoiamaJosa  novct-hollandicB)  are 
y  swept  down  over  the  weir  from  the  upper  reaches  of 


)Is  which  we  netted  are  merely  drinking-places  for 
er  of  artificial  construction  or  natural  depressions  of 
,  and  are  fed  by  the  overflow  from  the  river  during  flood- 
emented  by  the  rainfall,  or  in  one  instance  at  least  by 
hrough  the  sandy  ridge  intervening  between  the  water- 
be  river,  the  water  always  maintaining  the  same  level 

time  of  my  visit  all  the  pools  were  very  low  in  con- 
)f  the  long  continued  drought,  only  the  one  to  which 
las  just  l)een  made  being  anywhere  of  a  greater  depth 
jet,  and  in  it,  owing  to  the  inequalities  of  the  bottom 
esence  of  snags,  assisted  by  the  clearness  of  the  water — 
of  filtration — we  were  almost  quite  unsuccessful,  our 
)ture  consisting  of  a  single  example  of  the  Smelt 
la)  and   a  young  Australian   River- Perch  ( Percalates 

)■ 

er  of  these  species  is  known  to  occur  abundantly  along 
coastal  region  of  south-eastern  Australia  and  northern 
but  the  range  of  Ketropinna  is  by  no  means  so  well 
1,  as  it  has  been  very  generally  confounded  with 
but,  in  such  opportunities  as  I  have  enjoyed  for  observ- 
Bsh- water  fishes  in  their  native  haunts,  I  have  not  so 
led  in  detecting  the  two  genera  as  associating  in  the 
rs.  In  Macleay's  Catalogue,  No.  840,  Vol.  ii.  p.  164, 
r*7i.  Soc,  N.S.  Wales,  vi.  1881,  p,  ,l*S)  the  only 
I  locality  given  is  "  Rope's  Creek,"  and  we  may,  there- 
t  for  granted  that  this  was  the  only  place  known  to  the 
m  which  the  genus  had  been  recorded  outside  of  New 


Digitized  by 


I.  I 
Goog 


m 


728 


ON   SOME   AUSTRALIAN   ELEOTR 


Zealand.  No  less  than  fifteen  years  previ 
Steindachner,  in  a  paper  entitled  "Zur  Fi 
Jackson  in  Australien  "  (Sitzb.  Ak.  Wieti,  liii. 
recorded  the  species;  again,  no  further  menti 
made  in  Macleay's  Supplement  (i<^<9-f),  though 
year  Johnston's  "  Catalogue  of  the  Fishes  o 
Roy.  Soc.  Tas,  1882)  had  been  published,  at 
author  states  that  it  is  "  found  in  the  varioi 
mania  at  certain  periods  of  the  year."  Pers< 
these  fishes  in  the  stream  which  flows  from  th 
uiatta  water  supply;  in  the  Nepean  River  a 
Prospect  Reservoir,  where  they  swarm  in 
numbers,  and,  as  above  mentioned,  in  the 
George's  River;  it  may,  therefore,  be  inferr 
is  an  inhabitant  of  most  of  our  coastal  wate] 
northward  and  southward  extension  has  ye 
On  the  latter  I  am  enabled,  however,  to  thi 
small  example  is  present  among  some  fishes  f 
Mr.  James  A.  Kershaw,  and  the  notice  accoi 
men  runs  thus — "Pyramid  Hill  (about  150  m 
and  north  of  Bendigo)";  this  extension  of  rai 
an  interesting  addition  to  our  meagre  knowl 
is  much  less  important  than  the  fact — of  wl 
information — that  the  section  of  country  in  ^ 
stands  drains  into  the  Murray  River,  and  th 
district  at  least  Hetropinnn  has  succeeded  in  c; 
Range. 

It  was  in  the  deep  pool  that  we  expected  t 
for  which  we  were  especially  in  search,  ai 
reasons  given  above,  we  were  unsuccessful  on 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  species  is  Mugil  brei 
a  very  handsome  Mullet,  remarkable  for  i 
entirely  confined  to  fresh  water,  which  I  8ubs< 
common  in  the  upper  waters  of  the  Nepean  I 

*  A  full  account  of  this  species  will  be  given  in  a  \ 
Muiiilidit  now  in  course  of  preparation. 


Digitized  by 


Goo^z 


BY    J.    DOUGLAS   OGILUY. 


729 


laces  I  was  further  assured  that  there  was  a  second 
Mullet  found  in  the  fresh  water. 

•ee  other  pools  which  we  fished  were  of  much  smaller 
s— the  largest  about  twenty-five  yards  by  ten,  the 
ot  a  third  of  that  size — and  nowhere  exceeded  four  feet 

they  were,  however,  crowded  with  fishes  of  several 
leed  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  whence  food  could  have 
lied  in  sufficient  quantity  to  keep  so  many  individuals 
althy  condition  in  which  we  found  them  ;  the  only 
limals  which  I  found  associated  with  them  were  a  small 
*al(tmo7i,  sp.)  and  a  large  and  handsome  water-beetle 
ftes  scutellaris),  and  though  these  were  brought  ashore 
e  weeds  in  considerable  abundance,  their  numbers, 
terially  supplemented  from  outside,  were  quite  insuffi- 
ring  about  the  results  which  we  witnessed, 
it  of  numbers  the  ubiquitous  Carp  {Carassms  aiiratm) 
greatly  exceeded  all  the  other  species  together ;  they 
I  sizes  and  of  all  tints,  from  a  dull  olive-green  or  brown 
mong  the  latter  being  some  of  the  largest  and  most 

coloured  individuals  that  I  have  ever  seen.  These 
m  in  most  of  the  fresh  waters  of  the  metropolitan  and 
Lng  districts,  usurping  the  place  and  consuming  the  food 
ishes;  introduced  from  abroad  like  the  rabbit  and  the 
hey  have  similarly  thriven  and  multiplied,  and,  but  for 
e  of  the  element  in  which  they  live  and  their  distaste 
>ility  to  live  in  purely  salt  water,  would  doubtless  have 
spread  with  equally  disastrous  results  to  the  native 
i  in  the  face  of  this  and  of  the  fact  that  they  are  useless 
le  "  Fisheries  Act "  now  before  the  country  proposes  to 
e  "  Carp  "  and  makes  it  penal  to  offer  them  for  sale  if 
ounces  in  weight  or  by  analogy  to  destroy  them.*     In 

e  Carp  (  Cyprinus  cafpio)^  a  species  of  considerable  value  as  a 
nd  which  with  the  Small-headed  Mullet  (Mugil  brevicepftjj  the 
ca  vulgaris),  and  the  Gourami  ( Osphroitemiis  ol/ax)  might  with 
be  introduced  into  all  Government  tanks,  especially  in  the 
bricts — has  never  been  acclimatised  in  any  part  of  the  colonies. 


\ 


I  (I 


III 


I    (      \ 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


m 


730 


ON   SOME    AUSTRALIAN    ELEOT 


^l 


j>^ 


place  of  this,  it  should  be  made  punishable  t 
into  any  waters  of  the  colony  at  present  free 
regulations  should  be  at  once  issued  to  all  c 
ment  tanks  prohibiting  its  introduction  ther 

Both  species  of  fresh-water  Eel  {Am 
remhardtii)  were  taken,  the  latter  being,  as 
in  this  district,  much  the  larger.  The  Long- 
Eel  is  the  common  eel  of  the  New  South  Wale 
so  that  nine  out  of  every  ten  exposed  for 
markets  l>elong  to  this  species,  which  attai 
least  fifteen  pounds,  whilst  with  us  a  s] 
exceeding  two  pounds  is  a  rarity,  thoug 
Johnston  {Proc.  Boy.  Soc.  Tas.  1882,  j),  61) 
tlie  enormous  weight  of  thirty  pounds  in  soi 
Bi)th  Macleay  and  Tenison  Woods  have  co 
with  australisy  from  which  it  may  at  once  be 
anterior  position  of  the  origin  of  the  dorsal 
far  in  advance  of  that  of  the  anal  instead  oi 
as  in  australis.  Roughly  speaking,  au8ti 
form,  being  the  common  fresh- water  Eel  o: 
and  South  Australia,  while  rdnhardtii  occu] 
on  the  east  coast  from  Sydney  northwards  t 

To  return  to  the  Eleotrince : — 

The  name  "  Gudgeon  "  is  very  generally 
Australia  for  these  little  fishes,  having  be 
them  by  the  earlier  colonists  on  account  of  j 
tlieir  mode   of  life   as  well    as  a  fancied 
appearance  to  the  European  Gudgeon  {Gobi 

Sexual  and  seasonal  differen 
fishes  distinctive  characters  by  which  the  se: 
externally  are  not  common,  but,  as  far  as  t 
in  this  paper  are  concerned,  the  Australii 
exception  to  this  general  rule,  the  shape  a] 
papilla  being  an  accurate  guide  to  the  sex; 
proper  (Eleotrii  and  Butii)  of  Bleeker,  this 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS    OGILBY. 


731 


a,r  in  the  male,  short,  broad,  and  posteriorly  emarginate 
emale,  while  in  the  Carp-Gudgeons  (i  Carassiopsi)  it  is 
n  both  sexes,  with  the  hinder  border  emarginate,  but  that 
ale  is  so  much  the  longer  that  its  lobes  embrace  the  origin 
lal  fin.  In  some  species,  also,  there  is  a  marked  prolonga- 
ome  of  the  fin-rays  in  the  male  fish. 

g  the  spawning  season  the  cheeks  in  both  sexes,  but 
pecially  in  the  males,  become  to  a  greater  or  less  extent 
vhiie  the  genital  papilla  of  the  female  develops  one  or 
ies  of  small  supplementary  papillae,  forming  a  fringe. 

facts  should  be  carefully  borne  in  mind  by  anyone 
ig  or  identifying  a  species  from  a  single  individual. 
5  d  i  n  g. — I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  account  of  the 
J  habits  of  the  Eleotrids,  or  the  means  employed,  if  any, 
e  the  safety  of  the  eggs  and  newly  hatched  young  and  to 
gainst  hybridisation,  but  the  fact  that  in  a  single  small 
ny  pairs  of  these  fishes,  belonging  to  three  different 
were  simultaneously  engaged  in  spawning,  and  that  no 
las  ever  been  recognised,  clearly  suggests  that  nests  of 
t  are  formed  for  the  reception  of  the  eggs.*  Where  the 
situated  and  whether  the  ova  when  deposited  are  watched 
the  parents  must  be  left  for  future  investigation  to  decide^ 
e  was  no  appearance  of  any  such  construction  among  the 
rawn  ashore  by  the  net. 

ided  is  a  synopsis  of  the  genera  proposed  in  this  paper  : — 
iominal  vertebrae  more  numerous  than  the  caudal;  sexes 
issimilar  in  colour,  similar  in  the  shape  of  the  genital 
apilla. 
Head  deeper  than  wide ;  mouth  small;  outer  series  of 

mandibular  teeth  slightly  enlarged;  gill-openings  narrow; 

six  branchiostegals;  genital  papilla  large;  head  partially 

scaly 

Carassiops,  p.  732 

IB  known  to  be  the  case  with  some  at  least  of  the  allied  marine 


i.r  I 


ft 


f  f 


.11 


/ 


Digitized  by  Google  | 


a 


732 


ON   SOME    AUSTRALIAN    ELEOTB 


ii.  Abdominal  vertebrae  less  numerous  tha 

similar  in  colour,  dissimilar  in   the  s 

papilla.  * 

A.  Head  as  wide  as  deep;  mouth  small ; 

slightly  enlarged;  gill-openings  nar 

tegals;  genital  papilla  large;  head  ; 

a.  First  dorsal  with  7  rays;  fourth  \ 

and  filiform;  pectoral  with  not 

scales  large;  cheeks  and  interorbi 

a.  First  dorsal  with  6  rays;  fourth 
duced;  pectoral  with  not  less  t 
moderate;  cheeks  mostly,  interoi 
naked     ... 

A'.  Head  wider  than  deep;  mouth  large 
six  branchiostegals;  genital  papilla 
entirelj^  naked 

0 

Carassiops,  gen.nov 

Eleotris,  sp.  auctt. 

Body  oblong  and  compressed,  the  back  re 
small,  compressed,  much  deeper  than  wide,  re 
small  and  oblique,  the  lips  thin ;  premaj 
maxillaries  narrow,  with  the  distal  end  expost 
wards;  lower  jaw  but  little  the  longer;  ja 
villiform  teeth,  the  outer  mandibular  series 
front;  lower  pharyngeals  forming  together  a 
the  outer  and  symphyseal  series  strong  and  ho 
separated,  the  anterior  tubular;  eyes  lateral ; 
the  head  armed  ;  gill-openings  narrow,  ex 
below  the  angle  of  the  preoijercle,  the  isthmi 
interorbital  regions;  six  branchiostegals;  psei 
small;  gill-rakers  short,  stout,  and  simple, 
with  vi,  i  9-10  rays,  the  spinous  ones  flexible; 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


73  5 


le  second  dorsal,  with  i  10-11, rays;  ventral  fins  well 
,  not  in  contact  basally,  inserted  behind  the  base  of  the 
with  i  5  rays,  the  fourth  soft  ray  produced  and  filiform; 
fins  moderate  and  pointed,  with  13  or  14  rays,  the 
les  the  longest;  caudal  fin  rounded,  the  peduncle  strong, 
apilla  large,  scales  large  and  somewhat  deciduous,  those 
1  a  little  larger  than  those  of  the  trunk;  head  partially 
.les  of  the  head  and  anterior  part  of  the  body  cycloid, 
nder  ciliate<i.     Vertebrae  25  (14  +  11). 

0  logy. — Varassius,  a  Carp;  <»i/r,  resemblance. 
—  Eleolris  comp7'e88U8,  Krefil. 

i  b  u  t  i  o  n. — Coastal  regions  of  Eastern  Australia. 

Carassiops  longi,  sp.nov. 
Long's  Carp-Gudgeon. 
9.     A.  i  10.     P.  13-14.     Sc.  27-29/8.     Vert.  14/11. 
oderate,  the  tail  not  conspicuously  compressed.     Length 
y'^  to  3^^^,  depth  of  body  3f  to  4  in  the  total  length; 
head  li  to  1^,  width  of  head  1^  to  2,  of  the  slightly 
terorbital  region  3  J  to  4|,*  diameter  of  eye  3 1  to  4  J  in 
h  of  the  head ;    snout  much  broader  than  long,  very 
ounded  in  front,  not  depressed,  as  long  as  to  as  much  as 

1  of  a  diameter  longer  than  the  eye.  Maxillary  not 
to  the  vertical  from  the  anterior  margin  of  the  eye,  its 

to  3i  in  that  of  the  head.  Ten  gill-rakers  on  the  lower 
:  the  anterior  arch,  all  of  them  simple  and  tooth-like, 
e  between   the  origin  of  the  first  dorsal  fin  and  the 

of  the  snout  is  as  long  as  or  a  little  less  than  its  distance 
base  of  the  last  soft  ray;  the  fourth  spine  is  the  longest, 
n  the  length  of  the  head  and  reaching  when  laid  back 
e  origin  of  the  second  dorsal  fin  in  the  ^,  1  i  to  2  in  the 
not  reaching  as  far  as  the  second  dorsal  in  the  J;  in  the 
renth  soft  ray  is  the  longest,  as  long  as  the   head,  in 

*  4f  in  one  specimen. 


e 


> 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4 


731 


ON    SOME    AUSTRALIAN    ELfi 


ihi'  g  tho  second  and  third  are  the  bogisa 
tlu'  final  fin  nriginateH  a  littli*  liehiiid  the 
n\\  reiipects  ^imiJar  to  it:  fourth  v<?iitral 
ihrtii  the  third  or  fifths  longer  than  the  h 
hF\'oiid  the  vent  in  the  (J,  flbortfir  than  th 
or  not  quite  to  the  vent  in  the  5 :  pec  ton 
ra}  H  the  kingest,  as  long  as  or  a  Httlo 
ventral  ray^  reaching  to  or  beyond  the  vea 
the  second  ih>rHal  in  the  ^^  to  beneath  the 
g  :  cauihil  tin  large  and  rounded,  ofi  Im; 
tlian  the  head;  caudal  petlunele  shorter  j 
lIijiM  iji  the  female,  as  long  as  or  a  tittle 
its  depth  Vi  to  If  in  the  ^,  l^\^  to  2^  1 
(lenital  papilla  lar^e  and  oblong,  noteh*?<l 
is  simple  and  passes  along  either  side  of  t 
the  jj,  double,  papilhisie,  and  fhje^  not  eK 
tin  in  the  g.  All  the  scales  imbricate,  tl 
tlie  opercle),  thrcnit,  and  anterior  part  of 
the  others. 

jj.  Gi-eenish -yellow,  with  the  edges  of  ti 
nape,  and  iiell^'  orange;  a  pui^^le  si3ot  on 
in  tlie  axil  of  tlie  pectoral  present  or  abs© 
(irange,  with  a  wide  purple  marginal  \mi 
teriorly  with  white  spots^  the  extremities 
i'luiflal  Jin  vellowish-gray  with  irregularly 
miLToseopiic  spots;  pectoralK  and  ventrals 

g,  Yellowish-greenj  the  upper  scales  v 
viiklet  spot,  which,  when  pi'esent,  gra/Ji 
sirlc?4 ;  below  grayish-white  ;  upper  aurf-ai 
opercles  gi*ay,  both  raoi-e  or  less  cloudal 
witli  a  goldeu  liand  on  the  ^iides  of  the 
bright  ycHow,  witl\  a  svide  marginal  vii 
wdth  some  scattered  dot?*,  the  posterior  wi 
by  irrei;ular  gi'oups  of  similar  dots;  aaia! 
ytdlnw  po^iteriorly  iuid  ^videly  roaj^gined 
times  a  duiiky  axillary  ^pot. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  735 


^1.1  ( 


isome  species  can  be  at  once  distinguished  from  com- 
vhich  it  is  the  southern  representative,  by  its  more 
ly,  that  of  compressus,  the  type  of  which  I  have  com- 
my  specimens,  havinp;  a  depth  of  3^  in  the  length, 
epth  of  the  head  is  almost  equal  to  its  length  ;  the 
irements  are  maintained  in  two  examples  from  the 
jr  in  the  Macleay  collection. 

Dr.  Franz  Steindachner  described  a  species  of  Caras- 
!ape  York,  for  which  he  proposed  the  name  of  Eleotris 
*  and  this  northern  form  appears  to  approach  more 
tic  Sydney  species  than  to  Krefft's;  in  fact  at  a  later 
)f  the  same  volume  Steindachner  himself  confuses  the 
id  southern  fishes  by  recording  two  examples  of  brevi- 
Port  Jaekson. 

nnals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History  (4)  xv.  1875, 
O'Shaughnessy ^states  that  the  breviroslris  of  Stein- 
identical  with  the  compressus  of  Krefft,  but  for  the 
sn  aboN'e,  as  well  as  on  account  of  the  larger  scales  of 
I  cannot  agree  with  him. 

)f  uniting  the  different  forms  in  a  single  species  of 
ry  variability,  I  prefer,  at  least  for  the  present,  to 

3ur   distinct    but   closely   related    species    of    Carp-  , 

lamely: — (1)  longi,  from  the  metropolitan  district  of 

Wales:  (2)  compressus,  from  the  Clarence,  Richmond,  1  ' 

River  districts;  (3)  breviroslris,  from  the  Mary  River 
n  Museum t  and  ?  Challenger — and  Port  Denison — 
^ape  York, — Steindachner — and  (4)  elevatus,  Macleay, 
)arwin,  North-western  Australia. 
d  nine  examples  of  this  handsome  species  from  one  of 
les  on  the  estate  of  the  Hon.  Wm.  Long  on  the  24th 
t,  and  have  much  pleasure  in  dedicating  it  to  that 
in  remembrance  of  the  pleasant  afternoon  spent  at 
L>rton. 


I 


•  Sitzb.  Ak.  VVien,  Ivi.  i.  1867,  p.  314.  IB* 


i..^ 


wo  small  bleached  specimens  in  very  bad  condition.  (^^^■t 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


(36 


ON    HOMfi    AUSTMALI.i^f    ELi 


J 

^ 


The*  differ'ence  in  coluiii'  between  the  se 
was  only  when  examining  ray  specimena  o 
I   recognised    the   rehitionship ;    this  in 
duriiit^  the  spawuing  season  than  at  gthei 

The  dark  purplish  ground  colour  whi 
feature,  in  the  males  at  leiust,  of  both  cov 
in  entirely  al)seiit  in  fonf/f\  its  place  being 
brilliant  is  this*  coloiu^  that  it  wast  only  wi 
per8U4tde  many  persons  that  they  were  no 
enough,  a  ^^mall  Bpeeimerij  which  had  evi 
accident  in  its  youth,  had  partially  repn>^ 
Golden  Carp  known  as  the  **  Telesi-ope  fi 
duced  in  front  of  the  head. 

The  spedraons  measured  from  82  t*>  1( 
all  full  of  spawn. 

The  types  are  in  my  possession. 

Krefftius,   gen. 

Ekoiriif,  sp.  anrtt. 

Bofly  oblong,  com  pressed  posteriorlyj  t 
in  front  of  the  florsiil  fins,  rounded  Imli 
alKiut  as  wide  as  deep,  the  ?^nout  m 
depreH,seil;  mr^uth  small  and  oblic|ne,  the  1 
slightly  protractile ;  maxillarie:^  riaiTON 
exposed  and  bent  forwards;  lower  jaw  a 
with  a  y)anfl  of  sniall  htjoked  teeth,  the  o 
iixe<i;  lower  pliaryngeal>i  forming  t<;jf,'ethf 
armed  with  small  aeuto  diced  teeth,  the  j 
Heries  more  or  1e«s  enlarged;  nostrils  wit] el 
valvular;  eyes  lat4^!rai;  none  of  the  Iwiie^ 
openings  extending  forwards  t-o  below  the 
Uie  isthmus  a  little  wider  than  the  h 
Vm  '  a  n  L'  h  i  OS  t  egal  s ;  p  se  u  d  ol>ran  cJi  ia?  pr e sen t , 
»toiU,  and  sennilale.  Dor^  fine  siajpftmi 
H|  inous  nnt's  ttexiblc;  anal  fin  commencii 
the  second  dorwal^  with  i  8  ra^  s;  the  la^i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


737 


anal  fins  divided  to  the  base ;  ventral  fins  not  in 
U}',  inserted  a  little  behind  the  root  of  the  pectorals, 
ys,  the  fourth  produced  and  filiform;  pectoral  fins 
;h  15  or  16  rays,  the  middle  ones  the  longest;  caudal 

the  peduncle  strong.  Genital  papilla  large,  trian- 
male,  oblong  in  the  female.    Scales  large  and  adherent, 

tail  not  much  larger  than  those  of  the  trunk;  head 
Iv,  the  snout  naked;  scales  of  the  head  and  anterior 
he  body  cycloid,  the  remainder  ciliated.      Vertabrte 


I  o  g  y. — Dedicated  to  the  late  Mr.  Gerard  Krejfft,  to 

^  the  honour  of  having  first  pointed  out  the  differences 

;ain  of  the  Eleotrids  of  New  South  Wales. 

Kleotris  australisy  Krefft. 

ution. — Coastal  region  of  New  South  Wales. 

Krefftius  australis. 

li^tralis,  Krefil,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1864,  p.  183; 
lu,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  iii.  1878,  p.  384 
:Ma<;leay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  v.  1880,  p.  617 
Ogilby^  Catal.  Fish.  N.S.  Wales,  p.  36,  1886. 

Striped  Gudgeon. 

vii,  i  8.     A.  i  8.     P.  15-16.     Sc.  31-33/8-9. 

ut  and  moderately  deep,  the  tail  compressed, 
eiid  3f  to  3|,  depth  of  body  3|  to  4 J  in  the  total 
as  deep  as  or  a  little  deeper  than  wide,  its  width  \\ 
ji  the  slightly  convex  interorbital  region  4  to  4^, 
eye  41  to  4|  in  the  length  of  the  head;  snout  much 
1  long,  very  obtusely  rounded  in  front, .  not  or  but 
ed,  from  one-tenth  to  one-third  of  a  diameter  longer 
.  Maxillai-y  extending  to  or  not  (juite  to  the  vertical 
erior  margin  of  the  eye,  its  lengtli  3  to  3*^  in  that  of 
light  or  nine  gill-rakers  on  the  lower  branch  of  the 
,  the  front  ones  reduced  to  spiny  knobs.      The  space 


i  .1 


id  ( 


Digitized  by 


Google^^fc^ 


738  ON    SOME    AUSTRALIAN    ELI 

between  the  oi-igin  of  the  first  dorsal  ai 
snout  is  a  little  more  than  its  distance  fi 
soft  ray  J  outer  border  of  the  first  dorsal 
to  2^^  in  the  length  of  the  head,  the  last 
back  in  the  ^  to,  in  the  9  not  quite  to 
dorsal;  the  rays  of  the  soft  dorsal  increa 
the  last,  which  is  1  ^j^  to  1  §  in  the  head, 
fourth — rarely  the  fifth — which  are  1§ 
anal  fin  originates  below  the  second  raj 
the  penultimate  ray  in  the  ^,  the  third  o 
longest,  as  long  as  those  of  the  soft  doi 
considerably  longer  than  the  third  or  fif 
filament;  in  the  ^  it  roaches  well  beyonc 
as  the  head,  in  the  Q  to  or  not  quite 
one-fifth  less  than  the  head  :    pectoral  f 
rays  the  longest,  reaching  to  or  not  quite 
dorsal  interspace,  its  length  IJ  to  IJ  in  t 
tin  rounded,  1^^^  to  11  in  the  length  of  t] 

♦*  long  as  or  as  much  as  one  tifth  shorter  thar 

2  in  the  length.  Genital  papilla  large;  1 
than  the  eye,  and  nearly  twice  as  long  as 
truncated,  much  shorter  than  the  eye,  an 

1  broad  in  the  J.     Scales  large,  not  larger 

/  sides  of  the  body;  those  of  the  head,  na] 

smaller,  and  with  very  delicate  concenti 
with  coarser  longitudinal  striae;  scales  o 
and  cheeks  smaller  than  those  of  the  occi 
Upper  surface  rich  brown  or  purple 
greenish-gold  on  the  sides,  gray  below 
lighter  border;  each  of  the  lateral  scales 
spot  or  short  streak  forming  together  I 
which  originate  behind  the  pectorals  bei 
and  persistent  :  between  these  bands  1 
bright  gold;  cheeks  and  opercles  strongl] 
latter   often    clouded   by   more   or    less 

]  microscopic  violet  dots;  a  purplish  l)and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  739 

the  base  of  the  pectoral  and  sometimes  a  second 
to  the  axil;  dorsal  rays  yellow,  the  spinous  portion 
es  of  spots,  the  posterior  of  which  are  chestnut;  the 
vith  four  or  five  series  of  subequal  chestnut  spots  or 
series  of  large  and  numerous  small  scattered  spots;  • 

Jet,  the  rays  with  alternate  transverse  bars  of  white 
I  chestnut  spots;  anal  fin  orange  in  the  ^,  golden  in 
broad  lilac  or  gray  marginal  band;  ventral  fins  violet, 
;er  borders  white  or  golden  ;  pectoral  fins  yellow 
h   gray  and  with   a   basal    purple   band   which    is 

a  conspicuous  broad  stripe  of  orange  or  gold,  behind  ^ 

I  or  less  distinct  dusky  band  may  be  present;  a  large 
[1  the  axil  of  the  pectoral  and  another  at  the  root  of 
esent  or  absent, 
ption  of  the  colouration  given  above  is  drawn  up 
of  specimens  taken  during  the  breeding  season,  and 
lerefore,  the  nuptial  dress  of  this  fine  species, 
e    of   any  diflference  in  colour — which  indeed  is  a 

of  shade — an  analysis  of  the  above  description  shows  J   * 

e  fish  may  at  all  times  be  distinguished  from  the  ; 

J  two  following  characters  : —  ^ 

ape  and  size  of  the  genital  papilla;  and  f 

•eater  comparative  length  of  the  tin  rays,  especially 
posterior  portion  of  the  soft  dorsal  and  the  anal,  and 
ft  ray  of  the  ventrals. 

1  to  these,  the  caudal  peduncle  appears  to  be  distinctly 
deeper  in  the  adult  male  than  in  a  female  of  the 

ropolitan  district  these  Gudgeons  deposit  their  spawn 
tter  half  of  April  and  the  beginning  of  May,  and  as 
mportant  function  has  been  completed  they  retire  to 
cjuarters  and  do  not  again  make  their  appearance 
juing  spring  ;  during  the  intervening  months  they 
jent  and  cannot  be  taken  either  by  hook  or  net,  but 
to  say  precisely  whether  they  merely  conceal  them- 
;tones  and  snags  or  in  holes  in  the  bank  or  completely 


W' 


Digitized  by 


Goog\4    'J.| 


740 


Qir  SOME   AldrnALTAN    ELKt 


hury  tbem&elves  beiit^ath  the  mud  \  I  an 
Wlieve  that  the  latter  i;*  the  true  solulioii 
tliat  their  alxstinence,  T^hether  enforce*!  c 
e fleets  on  tliem  ih»  prt»\  etl  by  the  perfect  c 
rtre  when  tliev  refipfKf'ar  with  the  first  wan 

KreflW  Htripetl  Giulgeon  va  abundant  in 
the  nei^dihtiurhood  of  8y(iney.  ami  eJtt^^nd 
jit  least  as  ffir  a#i  the  Clarence  River,  froiu 
oljt^mecl  hy  its  original  deseriljer;  it  ap| 
waterlioles  and  Rlugt^i'sh  creeks  to  clearer  i 
iiH,  therefore,  moii?  distiiietly  a  denizen  of 
\  iciijity  of  the  coast  thaii  is  the  next  speci 

M3'  examjilcs  were  taken  from  waterh< 
which  T  found  them  almndant,  an  also  tl 
lliver  alxiVi*  the  weir.  I  have  also  examii 
neigldx^urhi.Kxi  of  Port  Stephen^i  from  Ho 
River,  and  t'rnin  Nowni,  a§  well  m^  Kn-i 
\M\\\  the  Bf^tanv  Swamps, 

The  largest  of  these  examples  mea^sun 
the  description  is  drawn  up  fr**m  fin  exa 
speuinierjM  ranj^ing  from  that  size  down  to 

MuLoOA,  gen.Qov. 

fijfsatriit^  sp,  auctt. 

Uij(ly  elotigate-oblring,  atront^ly  coinpi 
bark  br<»/id  iiiid  almwt  t\at  in  fnmt  of  t 
hehind;  hi 'ad  modenite,  alioyt  as  deep  as  '^ 
t^ep^e8^^e<b  mouth  Hmall  and  obliijue,  fchu  lij 
Hli;*:ld]y  protractile;  inaxillarieH  nam>w,  1 
thi!  ilis^tal  extreruity  exposed;  Itiwer  javs'  I 
a  band  of  small  curved  leetK  the  outer 
and  tixed;  lower  pliaryngealH  furming^  t«j 
patch,  armed  witlt  Hmall,  acutt*,  fixetl  t* 
jiy  m  p  1  lyseai  ^se  riei3  e  n  1  nrged ;  n  oi^t r 1 1  n  wid«l j 
V  a  iMd  ar  ;  eye s  s n  pet"o-l  a t  eral ;  none  of  t 
anne<lj  giHupeninga  extending  ft ir wards  t< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


741 


:he  isthmus  twice  as  wide  as  the  interorbital  region; 
ostegals;  pseudobranchiae  present,  small;  gill-rakers 
and  serrulate.  Dorsal  fins  separate,  with  vi,  i  8-9 
inous  ones  flexible;  anal  tin  commencing  well  behind 
I  the  second  dorsal,  with  i  8-9  rays;  the  last  soft  ray 
id  dorsal  and  anal  fins  divided  to  the  base;  ventral 
intact  basally,  inserted  below  the  root  of  the  pectorals, 
yys,  the  fourth  the  longest,  but  not  produced  into 
lents;  pectoral  fins  rounded,  with  18  or  19  rays,  the 
the  longest;  caudal  fin  rounded,  the  peduncle  strong. 
11a  large,  triangular  in  the  male,  oblong  in  the  female, 
rate  and  adherent,  those  of  the  occiput  about  as  large 
the  tail  and  a  little  larger  than  those  of  the  trunk; 
\y  scaly,  the  interorbital  region,  snout,  and  anterior 
le  cheeks  naked;  scales  of  the  head,  nape,  and  throat 
the  rest  ciliated  and  finely  carinated  ;  head  with 
ries  of  small  pores.  Yertebrse  28  (12  -h  16). 
ogy. — Named  after  the  district  in  which  the  typical 
irst  obtained  and  where  it  is  abundant. 
Eleotris  coxii,  KrefTt. 
u  t  i  o  n. — Coastal  region  of  New  South  Wales. 

MULGOA  coxii. 

oxii,  Krefft,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1864,  p.   183; 
r,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  v.  1880,  p.  618  (1881); 
Catal.  Fish.  N.S.  Wales,  p.  36,  1886. 
ichardsonii,  Steindachner,   Sitzb.  Ak.  Wien,   liii.   L 

455,  c.  fig.;  Ogilby,  I.e. 
astersiij  Macleay,  I.e.  p.  622;  Ogilby,  I.e. 

Cox's  Gudgeon. 

L,  i  8-9.     A.  i  8-9.     P.  18-19.     Sc.  37-40/11. 

t  and  moderately  elongated,  the  tail  compressed, 
ead  3§  to  3/^,  depth  of  body  4|  to  5^  in  the  total 
as  wide  as  or  a  little  wider  than  deep,  its  width  1 J 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^k 


742 


ON   SOME   AUSTRAI*IAH   ELEC 


to  1  J,  that  of  the  flat  mterorbital  region  7 
<?ye  4  to  4 1  in  th<?  length  of  the  head;  sin 
long  J  roimde<^l  in  fiTint  and  slightly  depres 
twofifths  of  a  diameter  longer  than  the 
reaching  to  the  \'ertical  from  the  anterior 
length  3 J  to  3  i  in  that  of  the  hetid,  Eigli 
the  lower  hraneh  of  the  anterior  arch*  tb 
>ierrul&te  knobs  The  space  between  the  o 
fin  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout  is  as  long  i 
its  diatancfi  frt^m  the  baise  of  the  last  soft  r 
first  doi'Sftl  fin  rounded,  the  third  oi'  fourth 
:;^ij  in  tin?  length  of  the  head*  antl  the  la 
TefK*heK  in  the  ^  to^  in  the  5  not  nuit-e  tu  I 
<ior8al;  in  the  ^J  the  fourtli  and  fifth,  in 
thirtl  raya  of  the  i^eeond  dorsal  are  the  h 
fiead  :  the  anal  fin  originates  below  the  tl 
dtji'sal;  the  sixth  and  seventh  rays  are  the 
soft  dorsal  rays  :  fourth  ventral  ray  not  n 
either  sex,  it4§  length  1  j  to  ti  in  the  he^d 
t^x tending  to  the  vertical  from  t!ie  origin  c 
not  quite  so  far,  their  length  in  the  (J  sulje* 
one-iifth  shorter  tlian  that  of  the  head  :  c 
11  in  the  length  of  the  head;  the  pedunclt 
little  shorter  than  the  head,  itg  deptli  2 
(tenital  papilla  triangular,  as  long  or  neai 
and  much  longer  than  wide  in  the  r^J  H^ 
or  less  than  two-thirds  of  the  eye,  and  w 
longer  than  wide  in  the  J,  In  which  t! 
conea\e.  Scales  of  the  opercle  unerjiial  tti 
anrl  more  or  less  non-inibricate;  pogteriof 
with  rather  small,  dt3eply  era  bedded,  non-im 
of  sTTiall  clrisely  set  pores  from  the  mumt  rtt 
of  the  eye,  extending  backwards  Ijetween  t  \ 
to  the  i^houlder. 

Purple  to  olive-green  aljove^  ultramarine 
the   fiitleH  sometimes  tinged    with  yellow 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


743 


are  everywhere  powdered  with  minute  dusky  dots  ; 
or  without  a  series  of  dark  blotches;  a  similar  series  of 
ess  irregularly  arranged,  often  concurrent  blotches 
ays  present  along  the  middle  of  the  sides  and  ending 
lark  blotch  at  the  root  of  the  caudal  fin;  side  of  head 
'ith  two  oblique  dark  bars,  the  upper  from  the  postero- 
igle  of  the  eye  to  the  axil  of  the  pectoral,  forming  a 
5  spot  on  the  upper  half  of  the  base;  the  lower  from 
Jong  the  inferior  margin  of  the  eye  to  the  edge  of  the 
)  interspace  sometimes  as  dark  as  the  bars;  chin  purple; 
otch  on  the  gill-rakers;  dorsal  fins,  the  first  with  a 
ge  to  pale  yellow  or  hyaline  dark-edged  median  band, 
with  two  or  three  similar  but  narrow  bands  near  the 
iter  half  clouded  with  purple  or  violet;  caudal  yellowish- 
ely  ornamented  with  a  network  of  more  or  less  regular 
;  anal  stone-gray  or  vinous,  tipped  with  violet,  often 
iterior  ray  brown  and  a  median  posterior  golden  patch; 
jlet  or  gray,  sometimes  washed  with  gold  towards  tlie 
als  olive-green,  with  or  without  a  dusky  shade  on  the 
and  with  a  more  or  less  brilliant  golden  basal  band. 
m  brown. 

le  the  more  brilliant  colours — the  purple,  blue,  and 
ly  be  taken  as  the  prerogative  of  the  male  fish,  but 
always  the  case,  one  or  two  females  in  my  possession 
as  brightly  marked  as  their  partners, 
pecimens  were  obtained  during  the  spring,  and  I  cannot 
ay  whether  any  difference  in  colouration  takes  place 
breeding  season. 

ies  has  been  exceptionally  unfortunate  in  its  describers; 
o  obtained  his  examples  from  Dr.  James  C.  Cox  — 
hem  as  having  seven  rays  in  the  anterior  dorsal  fin; 
cimen,  which  came  from  the  Mulgoa  Creek,  a  tributary 
€an  River,  into  which  it  falls  not  far  from  Penrith, 
bhers  from  Rope's  Creek  in  the  same  district,  still 
>eLs  in  Krefft's  own  handwriting,  are  fortunately  in 
nd  possess  six  rays  only  in  every  instance ;  he  also 


^^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


744 


ON   SOME    AUSTRALIAN    ELEO 


describes  the  head  as  being  scaly,  which 
greater  part  of  the  cheeks,  the  interorbital 
are  naked. 

Two  years  subsequently  Dr.  Franz  Steinc 
tion  of  Kleotris  richarcisonii,  gives  the  num 
dorsal  as  seven  in  the  letterpress,  while  i 
(unnamed  and  unnumbered)  six  are  correct 
other  material  difference  between  Steindac 
mine  except  in  the  comparative  measureme 
region,  the  width  of  which  according  to  hi 
diameter  of  the  eye,  while  a  reference  to  th 
show  that  I  make  it  much  less  at  all  ag< 
possibly  be  explained  by  a  difference  in  tl 
ment  employed,  the  width  in  my  descripti< 
of  the  bony  space  only. 

Finally  Sir  William  Macleay,  in  diagnos: 
again  falls  into  the  same  error,  giving  sev 
spinous  dorsal  rays;  of  the  five  examples  \\ 
in  the  University  Museum  and  undoubtec 
which  Macleay  took  his  description,  not  a 
than  six  rays.  Rope's  Creek,  whence  the 
were  brought,  is  one  of  the  original  local i tie 
came. 

From  the  shape  of  the  genital  papilla,  i 
authors  refeiTed  to  above,  it  is  evident  tl 
were  tiiken  in  every  case  from  female  exam{ 

Cox's  Gudgeon  is  very  generally  distril 
entire  network  of  streams  and  ponds  conn 
Hawkesbur}',  and  wherever  found  appea 
Hitherto  I  have  failed  to  find  it  east  of  th( 
the  Nepean  and  Wollondilly  from  the  Pan 
Rivers,  and  am,  therefore,  sceptical  as  to 
Rronte  Lagunes  as  asserted  by  Krefft;  as 
goes,  this  species  is  confined  to  the  upper  w 
i)ury,  where  it  replaces  Krpfftius  australis,  ' 
ing  species  along  the  littoral  zone,  the  rar 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


745 


g  in  a  kind  of  neutral  zone  which  lies  somewhere  about 
le  of  Penrith,  where  both  species  occur  abundantly, 
the  specimens  enumerated  above,  I  have  to  thank  Mr. 
Jooey  for  three  examples  obtained  in  the  neighbourhood 
i;  and  more  especially  am  I  indebted  to  Mr.  M.  P. 
f  Burragorang,  for  three  magnificent  series  forwarded 
)  months  of  October  and  November  from  the  Wollon- 
"  a  small  creek  in  the  mountains  away  from  the  river 
"  These  series  are  fully  illustrative  of  the  growth  of 
tween  the  lengths  of  33  and  138  millimeters,  and  the 
y  of  examining  them  in  a  fresh  condition  has  enabled 
oughly  satisfy  myself  as  to  the  identity  of  richardsonii 
Vs  species. 

ree  specimens  have  been  examined  in  the  preparation 
icle,  the  largest  measuring  just  180  millimeters. 

Ophiorrhinus,   gen.nov. 

8j).  auctt. 

ther  elongate,  compressed  posteriorly,  the  back  broad 
1  front  of  the  dorsal  fin,  rounded  behind  ;  head  very 
strongly  depressed,  much  wider  than  deep,  the  snout 
very  obtuse;  mouth  large  and  but  little  oblique,  the 
iremaxillaries  but  little  protractile;  maxillaries  narrow, 
distal  end  exposed  and  linear ;  lower  jaw  much  the 
rs  with  a  broad  band  of  cardiform  teeth,  all  of  which  are 
5r  pharj'ngeals  forming  together  a  subtriangular  patch, 
b  small,  stout,  hooked  teeth,  a  few  at  the  apex  and 

symphysis  somewhat  enlarged  ;  nostrils  moderately 
the  anterior  valvular ;  eyes  sublateral ;  none  of  the 
ihe  head  armed;  gill-openings  extending  forwards  to 
jfore  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  the  isthmus  about  half  as 
interorbital  space;  six  branchiostegals;  pseudobranchiae 
lall:  gill-rakers  short  and  rather  slender,  mostly  serru- 
sal  fins  separate,  with  vii,  i  9-10  rays,  the  spinous  ones 
lal  fin  originating  behind  the  second  dorsal,  with  i  9-10 
ist  soft  rays  of  the  second  dorsal  and  anal  fins  divided 


Digitized  by 


Google 


% 


i 


w 


^ 

4 


7iG 


OK   SOME    AUSTRALIAN    ELEO' 


u*  t)ifi  ba,st*;  vefltnil  fina  small,  not  in  coi 

bfiifiatij  or  somewliat  in  front  oi  the  l>a,^e 

i  5   raj  hi,  thc^  fourth   soft  v&y  the  tongeat, 

filifonn;  pectoral  fms  large  and  pointefl,  « 

niiddiG  ones  the  longest;  caudal  tin  n:mndi*« 

w lender.     Genital  impilla  small,     Scales  ni« 

fcho^e  of  the  tail  much  larger  than  tho«e  of  1 

except  a  portion  of  the  occiput^  naked;  hk 

cycloid  and  smooth  in  fi'ont,  imV>ricate  and 

niuciferoua  system  of  head  well  develop^etL 

E  t  y  m  o  1  o  g  }%— o<^tr,  a  ynake;  ^tV,  snuu  t 

Type. — ElminH  grandicep^^  Kreflft^ 

XKatributio n. — Coastal  re^on  of  sot 

The  folloi^ing  analysis  will  suffice  to  dist 

\ii'V%  d esc ri Vied  : — 

Width  of  head  1|'1|,  of  interorhit^il  n 
fourtii  ventral  ray  IJ-lf,  of  caudal  | 
length  of  the  head;  inner  *5eries  of  t^el 
rakers;  scales^  42  or  le^^  along  the  midi 

Width  ut  head  \^%  of  interorbital  i' 
foui'fch  ventral  ray  2-2|,  of  caudal  | 
length  uf  the  head  ;  all  the  teeth  sul 
scalf>«  13  or  more  along  the  middle  of 

OpBIORRHINUa   GBAKDIQ! 

Elmtt'^ii  ^randice/Wj  Krefft,  Prix\  Kool 
p.  183;  Macle^y,  Proc,  Linn.  Hoc.  N.Bi 
(1881);  Ogilby,  CataL  FibL  N.B.  Wa! 

Flat-headed  Qudgeou 

D.  vii.  i  !>-lL\     A.  i  9.     R  19. 

Hiifiy  !Tmd*>rately   elongate,    ta^xM'ing    f 
tail  Htnjngly  cj*mpre&sed.      Length   uf  h< 


Digitized  by 


Google 


M' 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


747 


;  in  the  total  length;  depth  of  head  2^^  to  21  (^),  2^ 
width  of  head  1|  to  IJ  (^J),  If  to  1§  (j),  of  inter- 
on  43  to  4  J  ((J),  5  to  5f  (2),  diameter  of  eye  4§  to5i 
gth  of  the  head;  snout  broad,  rounded  in  front,  and 
essed,  one-half  to  three-fifths  of  a  diameter  longer  than 
Iklaxillary  extending  to  the  vertical  from  the  posterior 

the  eye  (3),  the  middle  of  the  eye  ($),  its  length 
[^),  2  to  2^  (2)  in  that  of  the  head.  The  teeth  of  the 
)s  are  the  largest,  those  preceding  them  growing 
smaller.  Eleven  or  twelve  gill-rakers  on  the  lower 
he  anterior  arch.     The  space  between  the  origin  of  the 

fin  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout  is  greater  than  its 
om  the  base  of  the  last  soft  ray;  outer  margin  of  the 
rsal  convex,  the  second  or  thinl  ray  the  longest,  2 J  to 
ength  of  the  head,  and  reaching  when  laid  back  in  the 
16  2  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^  tihe  origin  of  the  second  dorsal;  in 

seventh  and  eight  soft  rays  are  the  longest,  1^  to  IJ, 
le  third  and  fourth  are  the  longest,  2^^  to  2|  in  the 
the  head  :  the  anal  fin  commences  a  little  behind  the 
the  second  dorsal  and  is  in  all  respects  similar  to  it : 
bral  ray  not  greatly  produced  beyond  the  third  or  fifth 
arly  reaching  to  the  vent  in  either  sex,  its  length  1 J  to 
of  the  head:  middle  pectoral  rays  the  longest;  they  are 
luch  longer  than  the  fourth  ventral  ray,  reaching  well 

vertical  from  the  origin  of  the  second  dorsal,  and  1^ 
e  length  of  the  head,  in  the  2  suljequal  to  the  fourth 
r,  reach  to  or  not  quite  to  the  vortical  from  the  dorsal 

and  1 J  to  1§  in  the  head :  caudal  rounded,  1^^^^  to  1^ 
th  of  the  head;  the  peduncle  rather  slender,  not  dLffer. 
iably  in  both  sexes,  its  length  1|  to  1|  in  that  of  the 
epth  2  J  to  25  in  its  length.  Genital  papilla  very  small 
ular  in  the  (J,  oblong  and  notched  in  the  2>  ^^  which 
wha,t  larger.  Scales  small  and  irregular  anteriorly; 
he  tail  with  an  angular  border;  occipital  scales  small, 
)edded,  and  non-imbricate,  extending  forwards  almost 


k« 


/ 


.XJ 


Digitized  by  V^jOC  C 


v  I 


746 


ON   SOME   AOSTBALIAK    ELBCJ! 


Pale  reddish- brown  abov^,  yellt*wish  hv\ 
everywhere  derif^ely  punctiilatf'<l  with  hla 
often  eoncun'eritj  forming  two  nioro  oi'  lesi 
dark  ftpotsj,  one  along  the  donwtl  profile^ 
middle  of  the  body,  the  latter  t^^niuimliti 
ftlwfi}^^  pn*,sent  at  the  Ijaae  of  the  eiiudal 
brown  Imnda  from  the  eye  acrusss  the  opep 
first  dorsal  pale  yellow  with  a  biihjil,  nrediai 
biind;  the  seeond  similar  but  ^^itli  four  0 
€/iudal  with  about  eight  irregida^r  tnin»vft 
form  a  netw*urk;  anid  and  \e^tr/Ll^  gray,  wi 
tsfopic  dn^ky  d*>t8;  peotnjfals  yi'llnw^  with 
'hirker  basal  band. 

In  the  breeding  ac^ason  the  upjior  surf  a 
lin^i  are  deeply  tingetl  with  aahnufj  colour. 

I  found  this  to  Ije  tlie  most  abiUKlftut  spc 
near  Livej-poolon  the  c>ccaiiionof  the  \isit  a1 
like  the  twu  other  speeies  obtttiiit-d  iit  thi* 
Imiiily  engaged  in  tlie  dutiesi  of  reprcHJuc 
obtained  i\  numljcr  of  j'oung  bpecirnensj 
It'ngtli  fi'oni  a  wat^rhole  at  Camden  Park,  I 
iidults. 

The  FJat-headiHl  (Jud^eon  i«an  iuhabilaii 
j^hed  of  New  South  Wak^s  from  the  Uieh 
KiefFt  recoi'ils  it— south wanls;  it  la  abu!jd;i 
district^  and  the  limit  of  its  range  iidand  a] 
-similar  to  that  of  Kre;ffUn^  aMJ»/^**'iV  or  nxt 
III  about  fuie  hundred  feet  above  the  level *> 
iimeh  further  j^outhward  it  range!*  1  aoA  un 

Thi^i  apticies  never  attains  to  Uit*  aijce  of  f 
lar^'i^st  example^  of   tweTSty  three  utiH^^fyi 
the  above  description,  Karely  measuring  10< 


•      w 


OmuQRHmsvH  sumcm 

Mrotrifi  ftff^iirrpH^  Omitalriaii,  Pruc.  ZooL  i 
lH7:i,  p.  12G  (1873) ;  Mocleay,  Pt\>c.  I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


II 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OOILBY.  749  -  1 

0,  p.  619  (1881);  Lucas,  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Vict.  (2)  ii. 

p.  29. 

lodon  iiudiceps,  Bleeker.  ^ 

Tarra  Gudgeon. 

vii,  i  9-10.     A.  i  9.     P.  19.     Sc.  4347/12-13. 

xlerately  elongate,  tapering   from    the   shonlder,   the  KlH^^I        1 1  V 

y  compressed.     Length  of  head  3  to  3^,  depth  of  body  '  ^^JB  J 

the  total  length;  depth  of  head  2  to  2iJ,  width  of  head  _     I     iC 

interorbital  region  5J  to  6J,  diameter  of  eye  4|  to  4^'^  ;       * 

jth  of  the  head;  snout  broad,  rounded  in  front,  and  ;  > 

depressed,  one- third  to  one-half  of  a  diameter  longer 
eye.  Maxillary  extending  to  the  vertical  from  the 
ird  to  the  posterior  fourth  of  the  eye,  its  length  1^^^  to 
^f  the  head.  All  the  teeth  are  subequal  in  size.  Seven 
-rakers  on  the  lower  branch  of  the  anterior  arch.  The 
?en  the  origin  of  the  first  dorsal  and  the  extremity  of 
i  greater  than  its  distance  from  the  base  of  the  last  soft 
margin  of  the  spinous  dorsal  gently  rounded,  the 
•d,  or  fourth  ray  the  longest,  2|  to  2 J  in  the  length  of 
tnd  reaching  when  laid  back  nearly  to,  to,  or  a  little 
origin  of  the  second  dorsal;  the  seventh  or  eighth  soft 
e  longest,  l^jj  to  2  J  in  the  length  of  the  head  :  the 
omences  J)ehind  the  origin  of  the  second  dorsal  and  is 
ects  similar  to  it :  fourth  ventral  ray  but  little  pro- 
>nd  the  third  and  fifth,  not  nearly  extending  to  the 
her  sex,  its  length  2^^  to  2i  in  that  of  the  head  : 
oral  rays  the  longest,  reaching  nearly  to,  to,  or  a  little 
vertical  from  the  origin  of  the  second  dorsal,  and  are 
ri  the  length  of  the  head  :  caudal  rounded,  1 J  to  14  in 
of  the  head;  the  peduncle  rather  slender,  its  length  1^ 
lat  of  the  head,  its  depth  2^^^  to  2  J  in  its  length, 
pilla  triangular  in  the  (J,  oblong  and  crenulate  in  the 
small  and  very  irregular  anteriorly,  some  of  those  on 
h  an  angular  border;  occipital  scales  deeply  embedded 
bricate,  extending  forwards  beyond  the  preopercle. 


Digitized  by 


I 


Google  jlBjL 


N    I 


r50 


OK   SOME   AUSTRALIAN    ELKO 


Olive-green  or  broina  above,  the  sides  | 
jmrple  above,  ahading  into  violet  Ijeneathj 
faint  dusky  blotches,  only  thtit  in  front  of 
♦  if  tlie  cautliil  fin  at  all  coospicuous;  first 
tln^e  longitudinal  series  of  purplish  or  che 
|iale  ^'rayish-i^en  with  four  serien  of  sim 
caudal  J  aual,  and  \'entral  fins  graj",  some  tin 
i  if  the  rayt^  violet ;  pectorals  grayish-gr©€ 
<larker. 

This  m  the  only  Eleotrid  which  has  as  ye 
from  Victoria^  nor  ao  far  as  I  know  have 
f:o- workers  been  more  fortunate,  though  1 
lietsn  recoil  led  fi'um  the  Yarxa  hy  Europ< 
ri/priiwides  by  Klunzinger  and  mfJbourhtiti 

This  Gutlgeon  h  very  abundant  in  tlu*  "^ 
Im.'  any  doubt  its  to  the  ideutity  of  my  aj)e< 
Castelnau;  tlierc  are,  however,  Apveral  fun 
iieeil  exf>lan?iLtionj  as  fodlowe  : — 

(1)  In  Caat^hjau's  description  the  in  ten 
\m  **  one -third"  of  the  length  of  the  heat 
only  half  that  width;t  thia  may  be  explaii 
to  that  suggested  as  the  cause  of  difference 
de,scription  uf  EUotrm  rlchanhonil  and 
(see  p.  7i4}, 

(2)  The  apparently  larger  mm  of  the  i 
easily  capable  of  explanation  by  the  f»W3t  th 
nient  of  the  length  of  the  hejud  is  takan  fn 
pi-ojecthig  mandiiile,  mine  from  that  of  th* 

•  It  13  oai2  of  the  most  retii  ark  able  problems 
Hih  lit&ratiirt^  Ijovv  tbe  continental  uatunilisU,  : 
from  aitch  well  worked  localitiefl  §a  Port  Jk 
hi  variably  sui^ceeJ  hi  ohtahiiag  Hslie»»  wliich  wi 
ledge,  and  despitt^  that  having  been  oact:  rccartli 
nought  for^  are  tuiahle  to  fiad. 

+  Ca«telniiu'fl  woril&^**  cyea  cousideraldy  i»pii 
or  other  bting  ntarjy  equiil  tt>  the  thirtl  of  t\\e. 
[uthcr  liinbiguoiiB^  but  there  ajui  be  little  doabi 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY.  751 

ording  to  Castelnau,  "  the  head  has  no  scales,"  but 
le  occiput  must  have  been  overlooked  by  him,  for  though 
mall  and  deeply  embedded,  they  are  nevertheless  plainly 


nt  of  Bleeker's  paper  prevents  me  from  ascertaining  whether 
'hilypnodon  is  founded  upon  Castclnau's  description  of  ntuliceps; 
e  case,  Bleeker's  genus,  being  specially  formed  on  account  of  a 
hich  it  does  not  possess,  must  if  monotypic  be  suppressed.  And 
another  question  to  which  I  am  unable  to  find  a  satisfactory 
iiely--if  a  genus  be  founded  on  a  character  which  is  purely 
ihould  the  name  so  proposed  stand  in  preference  to  another 
Luracterised  from  the  same  species  but  at  a  later  date?  If  the 
forming  new  genera  from  descriptions  only  were  discouraged  or 
errors  of  this  nature  would  soon  cease. 


*     1  ^ 


lowever,  are  but  minor  discrepancies  as  compared  with 

itition;  referring  to  this  Castelnau  writes — "  the  teeth 

Ktend  on  the  vomer  and  the  palatines  ;  the  posterior 

}  tongue  is  also  covered  with  them."      This  is  quite  the 

f  what  I  find;  in  all  my  examples  there  is  no  sign  of 

my  part  of  the  mouth  except  those  on  the  jaws.     If 

3  fish  really  had  the  subsidiary  teeth  attributed  to  it  by 

er—  which  on  a  review  of  all  the  facts  of  the  case  I  may 

ed  to  doubt — it  would  of  course  be  necessary  to  place 

ler  genus;  and  this  has  possibly  been  already  done  by 

3r,  since  his  Philypnodon  midiceps  possesses  the  same 

[IS  that  assigned  to  his  species  by  Castelnau.* 

ferences  which  separate  grandiceps  from  nit'liceps  are 

ily  slight,  but  those  which  are  noticed  in  the  preceding 

je«  p.  746)  appear  to  be  constant ;  the  close  affinity  i 

le  two  species  was  recognised  by  Castelnau,  who  writes : 

icipal  reason  for  not  uniting  my  sort  with  Krefft's  is, 

ys  that  the  pectorals  attain  the  base  of  the  anal;  while 

jiraens  they  do  not."      I  consider  this  elongation  of  the 

OS  to  be  merely  a  sexual  character. 

tie  fish  is  abundant  in  the  Yarra,  along  the  banks  of  ^ 

is  known  as  the  "  Big-head  "  according  to  Castelnau  ' 


!» 


1 1 


m\ 


I 


I 


Digitized  by 


752 


OS   SOME    AU9TRAMAS    ELK 


^/?Vjf  Lucasjt  wlio  state's  that  tliey  are  ver 
*'lislje?i  118  lai'ge  sis  tlieni5ie]%*e*s  and  general 

Writing  oi  tlm  fislj,  ]Mr,  T,  S.'liiUl 
diiTers  from  Cantelnnu-ii  K  nudiceps  in  th< 
and  especially  in  iho  teeth.  Loeality, 
bourne  {tidal)/'  Further  on  he  aays,  " 
can  gilt  vi  hat  I  imagine  to  l>e.  tbe  same  ti 
Geeloii*^  in  fi-^t^li  vvatet\  and  have  j%een  &  si 
cnvter  l?ike  of  BuUenmerrie,  >yhich  is  Rligl 
VLtQck  for  the  identity  of  the  three  forma, 
'  Vaillie^!  *  or  *  bull4ieaj^l8/  and  i*e^arded  tb 
harilly  necessary  to  f>ay  that  the  last  supp 

My  description  isj  founded  on  an  eKanii 
meBSf  ranging  in  size  from  42  to  110  n 
bave  to  thank  Mr.  J.  Kenshaw,  uf  the  Nai 
T.  B  Hall,  of  the  Mellxmrne  University, 
jiie  nfi  It^ss  than  fourteen  fine  examples. 

The  type  of  nudkejt.^  is  not»  ho  far  aii  I 

In  Israel eay'w  Cataloi^ue  twenty-nine 
ineludid  among  Auf^tralian  Wishes,  hut  tm, 
the  Supplement  in  18^4,  this  nuuilter  h. 
from  various  sourcejij  1  append  a  list  of  nJ 
been  recordetl  as  o€currin^  within  onr  1 
coa^t  of  New  Guinea  up  to  the  present  <i 
all  tlieiiie  havt;  been  deseribed  ajs  Eleotru^ 
list  in  alpha l>etical  order,  making  no  a 
se*jregate  the  wpeciei?  in  natural  groups,  ai 
fsynonym?^  a^  masterni  and  tho  like,  »o  tJ 
partake  of  tlve  character  of  an  index  to  t 
L  (ithpi^tsaf  Ca*itehi«u,  Prfx?.  Linn,  8oc 

p,  14:3. 
2,  fij)oroc*'phalttfi^  Macleayj  Froc,  linn.  S 

p,  33^ '=  ptanimps  (not  Castelnau) 

p.  206,  ?  ^  pom^'.t'phalm^  Cuvicr  iV  "^ 

1837. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS  OGILBY. 


75a 


isy  Kreift,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1864,  p.  183;   see 

]7  et  seq. 

?/riV,  Steindachner,  Sitzb.  Ak.  Wien,  Ivi.  i.  1867,  p.  314. 

lam il ton- Buchanan,  Fish.  Ganges,  pp.  57,  367,  1822. 

ivi,  Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.   Wales,  v.  1880, 

20  (1881),  =  obscura  (not  Schlegel)  Castelnau,  Proc. 

.  &  Acclim.  Soc.  Vict.  ii.  1873,  p.  134  (1874). 

8US,  Krefft,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.   London,  1864,  p.  184  ; 

I.  735. 

,   De  Vis,   Proc.   Linn.   Soc.   N.S.   Wales,  ix.   1884, 


( 


refft,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1864,  p.  183;  seep.  741 

1- 

ffmoy  Bleeker,  Kokos,  iv.  p.  452. 

Ides,  Cuvier  <fe  Valenciennes,  Hiat.   Nat.   Poiss.   xii. 

8,  1837. 

erif^is,  Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  ii.  1877, 

0  (1878)  as  Agonostoma  darwiniense. 

om.  i\oy,,  —  cavi Irons  (not  Blyth)  De  Vis,  Proc.  Linn. 

N.S.  Whales,  ix.  1884,  p.  693. 

Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  v.  1880,  p.  622 

I)  —  comp^-essus  (not  Kreift)   Macleay,  I.e.    ii.    1877, 

8  (1878);  see  p.  735. 

,  Alleyne  &  Macleay,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  i. 

,  p.  334  (1877). 

loch  &  Schneider,  Syst.  Ichth.  p.  453,  1801. 

s,  Cuvier  &  Valenciennes,  Hist.  Nat.  Poiss.  xii.  p.  247, 


« 


ps,  Krefift,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  London,  1864,  p.   183  ; 
746  et  seq. 
phalus,  Steindachner,   Sitzb.  Ak.  Wien,  liii.  i.  1866> 
3  (1867);  ?  GyTnnobutis  gymnoceplialns,  Bleeker. 
^<?;<,  Bleeker,  Sumatra,  ii.  p.  272,  1853. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i 


754 
21. 


2L 


ON   SOME    AUSTRAUA^    KLl 

humiiist  Pe  Vis,  Proc.  lirni.  Soc.  I^.S* 
immaculala^  Macleiiy,  Froc.  Linn.  8oc 

p.  263. 
larapinl^,  Zietz,  Rep.  Horn  Exped,  C< 

iatieeps,  De  Vis.  Proc,  Linn.  Sc>c,  N.S, 
luieolatHi^,  8teindachner^  8itzb.  Ak,  "V 
hntfi^  OgHhy,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  A 

et  sieq. 
htiyicanday  De  Vis,  Pr^x^,  Linn,  Soe. 

Ih  60L 
macradon^  Blneker,  Bengiil  en  Hiiici, 
Hiacroltipuloiiirj  Blochj  AukL  Fisch,  ^ 

not  CJiinthcr,  Fiaeh.  8Ufl«ee,  Heft  ¥ 

frrfnji:  =  nporoify  Macleay. 
muiff'^r^Uf  Macleay,  Proc.  Lion.  Boe, 

J..  6 '2 2  (1881),  =^€o.m;  seep.  744. 
inelbotirneHMJ^,  Sanvage,  Bull.  Boc.  Pti 
mimu9,  De  Vis,  Pi"oc,  Linn,  Soc.  N.S, 

?  =  adiipsr^us. 
motleiiifi^  Gjistelnau,  Proc*  ZooL  tk  Aoc 

ji.  S.5  (1874). 
mogurnda^  KicbardMon,  Vof,  Erebua 

1H4G. 
imtruHg^  Cuvier  tt  Valencienne.Sj  Hist 

14^37.* 
iiiffrijilifij  nom.  no  v.,  =  linf'ala  (not  /?i 

1863)  Oiatehmuj  Rea  Fish.  Austr 


•  Thc'TB  ifl  also  ail  Ei&Gtrijt  mitrali^^  8auv»ge 
1882,  p,  172;  as  I  have  not  had  an  opporttuiity 
cannot  say  whether  he  ia  referring  to  thi:  nbuv« 
Que  by  th^  same  tiamc^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS  OGILBY. 


755 


fs,  Castelnau,  Proc.  Zool.  &  Acclim.  Soc.  Vict.  i.  1872, 
[26(1873);  seep.  748  et  seq. 

Imla,  Schlegol,  Faun.  Japon.  Poiss.  p.  150,  1850. 

I,  Castelnau,  Res.  Fish.  Austr.  p.  24,  1875. 

57W,  Castelnau,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  iii.   1878, 

^9. 

phaloidesy  Bleeker,  Sumatra,  iii.  p.  b\  ^il = poi'ocephalics, 

ohalus,  Cuvier  &  Valenciennes,  Hist.  Nat.  Poiss.  xii. 

>37,  1837. 

altis,    Klunzinger,    Sitzb.    Ak.    Wien,    Ixxx.   i.    1879, 

^85  (1880). 

isonii,   Steindachner,  Sitzb.  Ak.   Wien,  liii.   i.    1866, 

►55,  =  coxii,  see  p.  744. 

\i8,  De  Vis,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  ix.  1884, p.  692. 

w,  Macleay,  Proc.   Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  ix.   1884, 
\S^  =^  pla7iicep8  (not  Castelnau)  Macleay,  o.c.  vii.  1882 

;9. 

r,   Castelnau,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  iii.   1878, 

.9. 

8^  Steindachner,  Sitzb.  Ak.  Wien,  liii.  i.  1866,  p.  452. 

colli8,  Castelnau,  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  iii.  1878, 
42. 

Gy   Macleay,   Proc.   Linn.   Soc.  N.S.   Wales,  v.    1880, 
;24  (1881). 

o«^,  Cuvier  «fe  Valenciennes,  Hist.  Nat.  Poiss.  xii.  p.  241, 
7,  =  ophiocepfialu8y  Macleay. 

the  species  included  in  the  above  list  have  so  far  been 
he  opposite  coast  of  New  Guinea,  but  may  confidently 
<i   to  occur  on  our  northern  shores  ;  they  are  butis, 

and  immaculalu8. 
emaining  forty-seven  only  six — aif8(rali8,  coxiij  grandi- 
rre88USy   oxi/cephalu8    and   master  sit — were   known    to 


.u 


ti 


n 


Digitized  by 


Google  jBk 


756 


Qm    BOME    ACSTRALIAN    ELSO 


Maeleay  as  inhabitants  of  the  rivers  and  & 
Wale;*  up  to  1884,  wherj  his  *^  ^upplemenl 
two  vf^ar^  later  I  was  able  t^j  increas^.^  thisi; 
mognrndff^  gymnocephulu»^  tstriaiud,  aofl  riel 
liowe ver,^  ?iifl#^^ wi  and  rielnf  tthon ii—  I  h 
going  paper  to  \m  identical  ^  ith  coxii;  a  th 
its  claim  upon  its  inclusion  by  Bt^aindachi 
Pu rt.  Jackson  (jS*!/.^^.  Ak.  Wien,  IvL  i.  ll 
aiithijrity  of  a  single  specimen  now  in  the 
anrl  "jiiid  to  have  come  from  the  Clarence  1 
is  \tfrv  ptiMsibly  cori*ectj  wtill  hi  the  hick  of 
it  h  safest  to  Itxik  with  suspicion  on  any  re 
tru  f;ir  Hiaith  ;  a  fourth  a|jecie?5 — -oxif*'epha 
reject:  this  [a  one  of  the  fishes  said  to  have 
col  loc  tors  uf  tluA  No  vara  during  the  short  si 
the  Milters  of  Port  Jaokaon,  but  which  haaii 
it  i,^  a  CUiinese  and  Japanei^e  species,  and  tl 
*M/L'urrenee  ko  far  from  it.^  native  shores  u 
addition  of  the  new  specie*  aljove  de^cri 
included  bv  Steindachner  in  his  Port  Jwih 


:*(#i 


•  Thii  following  ^peciffl,  only  jecoriicd  in  the 
auiat  exL'iso  from  the  New  Sniith  Wiilfta  catnlftngi 
fviilemie  of  their  occuiTLmce  is  avail«.bk*: — 1,  i 
ApfMfon  qHfidt*{fa^eiaim:  ^f  Cho'lodou  H€f{ftr;  4,  Lr^ 

tM't/rfpftnlitK:  i}^  Pelronrirfti^  nohrtfthiH  ;  10,  Mutp 
tfttxttr  fftHmftititn'f^i'i;  12,  Ophiorcphalu^  Afria^iit:   I 

irpt/rimi;  17f  Sofea  hvmifh;  IS,  Exorultrin  ttnirfi/pi 
20,  Tfirodoji  rifhei:  and  21,  T^trvfltm  crytht'^tm 
w^mrt  thiit  none  of  thcao  ji^lica  a, re  fnuad  on  the 
Sfjiiie  of  tbEin— such  as  7»  11,  1'i,  17*  and  -I — a 
ilistinctly  reject  tlieui  ao  long  as  tin  it  cloSm  it> 
tliti  nn«ut  18 factory  evidence  adduced. 

t  This  ia  a  Kew  ^©tdivnd  Bpot-i^^a,  And  iU  t 
coiiHifiintiou. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    DOUGLAS   OGILBY. 


757 


South  Wales  list  with  seven  good  and  two  doubtful 

mtOy  :— 

.  Cara.4siops  compressus. 

I  Caras^iops  longi. 

KreHFtiiLs  .lustralis. 

Muigoa  coxii. 

Ophiorrliinus  grandiceps. 

GjTnnobutis  gymnocephalus. 
?         striatus. 
.  J^Logumda  mogumda. 
.   Gobiomorphus  gobioides. 

been  for  some  time  past  making  special  endeavours  to 
mples  oi  gymnoceplialus  and  striatus,  but  have  failed  sa 
g  so,  nor  iti  either  species  represented  in  the  collection* 
tralian  Museum  or  the  Sydney  University. 
us  Gyniftobntis  was  probably  founded  by  Bleeker  with 
mr^ii gymnoceplialus  as  the  type;  I  am  unable  to  suggest 
F  the  recent  genera  striaius  should  be  referred. 


fi 


f 


digitized  by  CjOOQ IC 


"!*. 


•>'(><(! 


I 


758  , 


ON  DOMATIA  IN  CERTAIN  A 
OTHER  PLAN' 

By  Alex.  G.  Hami 

(Plate  Lvii.) 

Some  years  ago,  when  collecting  P 
Miers,  my  attention  was  attracted  by  th< 
on  the  upper  surface  of  the  leaves  whic 
nidus  of  some  leaf-mining  insect  larva, 
showed  that  they  always  had  an  openin 
the  leaf,  and  invariably  occurred  in  the 
axils  of  the  veins.  A  short  time  after,  '. 
leaves  of  the  ornamental  New  Zealand 
commonly  cultivated  in  gardens,  and  I 
notice  in  this  plant  also  the  presence  oi 
exterior  by  conspicuous  pores  on  the  1 
After  this  I  began  to  examine  the  lei 
reach  more  systematically. 

No  books  that  I  was  able  to  consult  s 
on  the  subject,  and  as  I  am  distant  froi 
make  known  my  needs  to  several  Syd 
length  successful  in  giving  me  a  clue. 

The  first  important  intelligence  came 
sent  me  the  following  quotation  from  I 
on  Rubiacese,  in  Engler's  "Naturliche 
den  Nervenachseln  auf  der  Ruckseite  dei 
Haarbiischel,  welche  eine  etwas  einged 
spreite  umwachsen ;  man  nannte  dies< 
(Scrobiculse)  gegenwartig  werden  sie  i 
Sie  sind  fur  gewisse  Arten  von  Cinch 
benutzt  worden." 

The  next  difficulty  encountered  was  t 
bicula  and  domatium.  Eventually  Mr 
Henslow's  "Floral  Structures"  (p.  115) 


Digitized  by 


Google 


^ct.  R.  Soc.  Sc.  Upsala,  (3)  xiii.  (1887),  pp.  1-72  (4  pis.). 
+  Trans.  N.  S.  loat.  xix.  1886,  p.  221  [1887]. 


>-    \ 


m 


BY   ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON.  759 

portant  paper  on  the  subject*  (with  a  copy  of  which 

r  most  kindly  favoured  me  subsequently).     Also  that 

lUust.  N.  Quinologia)  speaks  of    "the  scrobicules  or 

Cinchona],  as  Pavon  calls  them." 

*.  Hill  sent  me  Geddes'  "  Chapters  in  Modem  Botany," 

of  which  Lundstrom's  views  are  mentioned.     Mr.  C.  T. 

>tained  for  me  the  reference  to  Mr.  Cheeseman's  paper 

^ew  Zealand  Species  of  Coprosma,"t  and  so  disposed  of 

that  New  Zealand  naturalists  had  failed  to  notice  the 

in  question  in  plants  of  this  genus. 

idstrom  was   the    first   naturalist  who  systematically 

>d  these  structures.     The  following  extracts  from  the 

►f  it  in  the  Journ.  R.  Microscop.  Soc.  (1888,  p.  87)  will 

'  indicate  the  conclusions  at  which  he  arrived  in  his 

iper. 

;ia. — Dr.  A.  N.  Lundstrom  defines  as  *domatia^  those    ' 

or  transformations  on  plants  adapted  to  the  habitation 
whether  animal  or  vegetable,  which  are  of  service  to 
I  contrast  to  cecidia,  where  sUch  habitation  is  injurious 
t.  He  describes  these  domatia  in  detail  on  the  lime, 
I,  and  other  trees  and  shrubs,  and  gives  a  very  long 
ies,  belonging  to  a  great  variety  of  natural  orders,  on 

are  found, 
incipal  types  of  shelter  are  as  follows  : — (1)  Hair-tufts, 
id  europcea;  (2)   recur vatures   or  foldings  in  various 
Q  Qusi'cus  robur     .     .     .     ;  (3)  grooves  without  hairs, 

arabica     .     .     .     ;  with  marginal  hairs,  e.g.,  Psycho- 

yides     .     .     .      ;  with  basal  hairs,  as  in  Anacardium  |         >i 

.     ;   (4)  pockets,  as   in   Elceocarpus  oblongus  1^        j 

5)  pouches,  e.g.  Eugenia  australis.  These  different 
Dsatia  are  connected  by  transition  forms.  The  habit 
^  domatia  in  a  species  may  become  hereditary  without 
presence  of  the  predisposing  cause.     Certain  orders, 


('  lil 


JDigitized  by  VjOOQI 


m^ 


760 


DOMATIA  IN  CERTAIN  AUSTRALIAN  A 


e.g,,  Rubiacece  (famous  also  for  ant-domat 
disposition  to  acaro-domatia.  Many  gro 
out  them,  e.g..  Monocotyledons  and  Gymi 
They  are  most  abundant  and  best  de^ 
temperate)  zones. 

**In  the  second  chapter  the  author 
various  interpretations  which  may  be  j 
They  may  be  pathological,  like  galls;  (2)  t 
insects;  (3)  they  may  have  only  an  ir 
their  tenants;  (4)  tht  y  may  be  of  use  to  tl 
of  commensals.  He  adopts  the  last  int< 
an  interesting  parallel,  however,  between 
is  inclined  to  suppose  that  the  domatia  y 
by  the  insects,  but  have  gradually  becon 
characteristics.  The  author  gives  a  ch 
the  cecidia  or  galls  due  to  *  antagonistic 
or  animal,  (phyto-  and  zoo-cecidia),  and 
symbiosis,'  either  plant  or  animal  (phyto- 1 
due  to  plants  are  again  subdivided  into  i 
or  -domatia." 

Mr.  Cheeseman's  remarks  are  very  intei 
his  paper  was  published  in  the  same  year 
but  also  because  he,  too,  noticed  that  th 
were  often  tenanted  by  Acarids.  He  s; 
species  except  a  few  of  the  smaller-lea vec 
exist  on  the  under  surface  of  the  leaves, 
the  union  of  the  primary  veins  with  the  i 
more  than  J  of  an  inch  in  length,  an( 
Inside  they  are  lined  with  numerous  stiJ 
being  treated  with  caustic  potash  are  see 
or  three  cells.  So  far  as  I  have  observec 
anything,  and  I  am  quite  unable  to  guess 
are  often  inhabited  by  a  minute  yellow  /. 
of  them  as  a  home.  Sometimes  two  or 
found  in  the  same  pit,  and  they  crawl 
leaves  and  branches."     (Trans.  N.Z.  Inst 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON. 


761 


om,  quite  reasonably,  expresses  surprise  that  domatia 
cted  so  little  notice.  And  hardly  less  remarkable  is  it 
the  present  time,  the  text  books  have  still  nothing,  or 
>  say  about  them  or  their  significance.  Nevertheless, 
long  ago  noticed  in  at  least  one  Australian  plant,  but 
)n  relegated  to  the  category  of  "  glands" — "  that  word 
leanings,"  as  De  Bary  remarks— their  nature  seemed  to 
upon  as  settled.  For  example,  in  Vol.  li.  of  Curtis's 
Magazine,  published  in  1824,  there  is  a  figure  (PI.  2488) 

Vitis]  antarctica  [=  V.  Baiidiniana,  F.v.M.],  in  which 
re  distinctly  shown,  while  the  text  mentions  **foliis 
:e  serratis  glabriusculis  subtus  glandulosis."  The 
also  shows  that  at  a  still  earlier  period  Poiret,  because 
mce  of  these  supposed  glands,  had  described  the  species 

name  of  C.  glandulosa,  "foliis  ovatis  glabris  laxe 
ratis  nervis  basi  glandulosis." 

,  at  a  Meeting  of  the  Linnean  Society  of  London, 
rwin  Lynch  directed  attention  to  a  growing  example 
Gardens,  and  some  of  the  dried  leaves  of  Xanthosoma 
alum,  on  the  under  surface  of  which  peculiar  pouch- 
scences  emanate  from  the  midrib.  This  pseudo- 
y  is  of  remarkably  constant  occurrence."*  If  these 
?s  \ye^  as  I  think  they  are,  domatia,  the  plant  (an 
i*emarkable  as  being  the  only  instance  known  of  the 
of  domatia  in  the  Monocotyledons.  Mr.  Lynch,  too,  is 
apparently,   who   saw    anything    uncommon    in    the 


bher  references  to  what  would  now  be  called  domatia 

en. 

»ays  of  Psychotria  bmdcala,  **  Lateral  veins  of  ten  with 

>its  in  their  axils,  which  appear  as  warts  on  the  upper 

("  Handbook  of  the  Flora  of  Ceylon.") 

f  Bot.  April,  1879,  p.  125,  but  not  noticed  in  the  Proceedings 


U 


iigitized  by  Google    ^^^ 


762 


DOMATIA  IN  CERTAIN  AUSTRALIAN  A 


In  classifying  the  Cinchonas,  Howard  si 
the  40  species  into  two  groups:  23  spec 
glandulas)  and  12  with  glands  (con  glan 
of  the  Nueva  Quinologia  of  Pavon,"  1862 
second  group  is  thus  described  :  "Folia  . 
rotund  a  tis,  subtus  concavis,  marginibus 
nentibus,  ad  nervorum  axillas  insertis, 
subtus  dilute."  .  .  .  "This  is 
hairy  all  over,  especially  on  the  under- 
position  of  these  so-called  glands  in  th 
appearance  in  the  figures,  I  have  no  d 
domatia.  Among  the  species  spoken  o: 
viridifolia  is  described  as  **At  nerve- 
which  is  one  of  the  forms  of  domatia. 
ylomerata  are  mentioned  as  hairy.  This 
Strom's  experience:  his  opinion  being  that 
hairy-leaved  plants. 

A  doubtful  species  of  Calisaya  kno^ 
spoken  of  by  Howard  as  having  "  sen 
axils  of  the  veins,  but  also  at  their  jui 
veins,  as  in  0/ea  scrobiculata."  The  ace 
very  distinct  domatia,  which  are  visible  ( 
(Journal  of  Botany,  1869,  p.  3.) 

Of  Cinchona  Ledyerinna,  Trimen  says 
Spicuous,  mostly  confined  to  the  upper  ^ 
Botany,  1881,  p.  323.) 

Martins  in  the  "  Flora  of  Brazil  "  refe 
several  descriptions  of  the  leaves. 

Hooker  says  of  Elcrocarpus  deutatus,  ** 
veins  meet  the  midrib."     (Handbk.  N.Z. 

F.  V.  Mueller  remarks  of  Cnjania  fo 
veins  with  dimples  in  their  axils."     (Fr. 

Bentham  describes  A^ephelium  foveolait 
a  cup-shaped  cavity  in  the  axils  of  tli 
Aust.  i.  p.  466)  :  Cupania  xylocarpa^  " ' 
always  conspicuous  in   the  axils  of   the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


•'( 


BY   ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON.  763 

;  the  leaves  of  Vttis  oblongata  "  with  two  large  glands 
I  in  the  axils  of  the  lateral  veins":  the  leaflets  of  V.  ster- 
with  glands  or  foveolese  in  the  axils  of  some  of  the 
eins  underneath"  {ib.  p.  450).  He  also  mentions 
)n  the  leaves  of   V.  Baudiniana, 

'  Ct.  de  Lagerheim  has  described  some  new  acaro- 
)  in  Soh^ium  jasminoides  and  S.  pseudoquina,  and  he 
le  descriptions  in  De  Candolle's  Prodromus  as  evidence 
other  species  being  domatia-bearing  :  he  also  discusses 
I  of  domatium  in  some  plants  of  the  genus  Cestriim. 

part  of  the  observations  recorded  below  were  embodied 

read  at  the  Meeting  of  this  Society  in  November,  1895, 

;his  time  I  was  not  aware  of  Lundstrom's  paper,  I  was 

withdraw  it  for  the  purpose  of  re-writing  with  a  know- 

lat  author's  work. 

latia  that  have  come  under  my  notice  consist  of  hollows 

er  surface  of   the  leaf,  and  always  occurring  in  vein 

ey  are  usually  roofed  over  either  by  an  extension  of  the 

>,  or  by  hairs.     They  are  distinguished  by  peculiarities 

ute  structure  of  the  part  of  the  leaf  lying  over  them. 

t  are  known  to  me  I  divide  into  groups  according  to  f. 

ard  structure  a.s  follows : —  \  1 

— Circular  lenticular  cavities  on  the  under  side  of  the  !  i 

with  a  small  opening  and  a  thickened   rim.      Those 

^ennantia  Gunyihiyharnii  present  the  highest  develop-  •  i 

is  type  which  I  have  seen. 

I.  —  Pouches  formed  by  a  widening  of  the  principal  and 

IS  at  the  axils,  the  space  being  filled  in  with  tissue  so 

a  triangular  pouch  or  pocket.      To  this  group  belong 

a  in  Dysoxylum  Fraseriaiiinn. 

ii  —  Depressions  or  hollows  formed  by  a  thinning  of 

bstance  at  the  axils.     Of  this  type  Vibiirmnn  cliinense 

he  Ijest  example. 

';, — Bunches  of  hairs  in  the  axils  proceeding  from  the 

nd  secondary  veins,  such  as  are  found  in  Rubus  Moorei, 


I, 


1 


Digitized  by 


r^  A 


n 


764 


DOMATIA  IN  CERTAIN  AUSTRALIAN  A 


Group  V. — Thicker  bunches  of  hairs  at 
have  leaves  coated  with  hairs,  as  in  Psyc) 

In  groups  i.,  ii.  and  iii.  there  may  or  i 
domatium  or  round  the  edge  of  the  orifi 
entirely  absent.  A  regular  gradation  mi 
these  forms,  and  it  is  sometimes  difficult 
a  particular  domatium  should  go.  I  thin 
is  the  most  natural,  for  as  will  be  seen  it 
consecutive  steps  in  the  development 
Pennantia.^  , 

Group,  i. 

Pennantia  Cunninghamii,  Miers. — I 
probably  reach  their  highest  developmi 
commonly  at  the  first  axils  of  the  second 
times  to  be  found  in  the  axils  of  the  pri 
and  very  often  on  the  ramifying  veins  at 
vary  from  9  to  50,  and  I  have  counted  n 
two  leaves.  They  are  very  constant  in 
time  ago  I  found  two  plants  on  opposi 
within  a  few  yards  of  each  other,  in  one 
upwards  of  30,  while  many  on  the  otl 
majority  only  a  few.  But  this  was  the 
hundreds  which  I  examined  that  was 
recently  visiting  these  plants,  I  find  that 
the  plant  formerly  without  domatia  have 
and  perfect  in  development  on  the  mature 

•  Since  completing  this  paper  I  have  observ( 
(Acanthacese)  rows  of  white  hairti  with  crinr 
secondary  veins  at  the  axils  ;  and  triangulai 
EujxjUoHum  Hparium,  Regel.  (Compositce).  Tl 
an  herbaceous  plant,  in  which  Lundstrom  supp 
I  have  also  received,  through  the  kindness  of  '. 
specimens  of  Wem7nanniapanicidosa,Y.\.'^l.  {- 
which  possess  the  most  remarkable  domatia  I 
describe  these  hereafter  when  I  am  able  to  exac 
certainly  differ  from  the  five  types  enumerated 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON. 


765 


3  absence  of  cavities  in  some  species  is  a  by  no  means 
ion  occurrence,  and  Lundstrom  and  Lagerheim  note  the 

3t. 

ipper  surface  of  the  leaf  is  extremely  glossy  and  dark 
the  under  side  is  duller  and  lighter  in  colour.  When 
n  water,  the  upper  wets  readily,  while  the  water  gathers 
les  on  the  under  side,  as  if  it  were  greasy.  The  pits  appear 
upper  surface  as  very  distinct,  though  small,  domed  pro- 
ces,  circular  or  elliptical  in  outline  (fig.  3);  they  are  flatter 
under  side  (tig.  2).  They  vary  in  size  in  mature  leaves 
to  3*5  mm.  in  diameter  (outside  measurement),  and  the 
3  usually  two-thirds  of  the  diameter.  The  opening  is 
id  usually  circular,  and  in  the  largest  about  -75  mm.;  it  is 
ried  by  a  thickened  rim  in  which  are  vascular  bundles 
ing  from  the  veins  between  which  it  occurs;  the  rim  is 
joloured  than  the  rest  of  the  leaf.  The  interior  is  usually 
th  1 -celled  hairs.  Stomates  occur  plentifully  on  the  lower 
the  leaf,  but  they  are  absent  in  the  domatia  and  on  the 
de  of  the  leaf.  The  pits  are  often  inhabited  by  minute 
nd  their  ova  and  excrement  are  also  found  in  them.  The 
►metimes  quit  the  cavities  and  wander  about  on  the  under 
of  the  leaf.  I  have  also  seen  similar  Acari  in  the 
1  cavities  of  Bankaia,  in  the  rolled  leaves  of  Ricinocarjms, 
I  in  any  other  cracks  or  cavities  suitable  for  shelter  in 


I' 


II 


m\ 


ff 


tticroscopic  examination  of  sections  of  the  domatia  cut  at 
igles  to  the  midrib  and  vertically,  as  regards  the  blade  of 
[,  shows  the  structure  described  below,  which  is  pretty 
t  in  all  the  domatia  I  have  cut.  Beginning  at  the  upper 
of  the  leaf,  t.c,  on  the  upper  leaf-surface  there  are — 
he  cuticle,  which  is  thin  (fig.  5a). 
Ln  epidermis  composed  of  one  layer  of  small  oblong  cells 

L  single  layer  of  hypodermal  cells  (5^)  much  larger  than 
the  epidermis,  and  from  elliptical  to  oblong  in  shape,  with 
Ing  at  the  angles.     These  cells  are  very  thick-walled,  and 


Digitized  by 

I 


Google   ^ 


766 


DOMATIA  IN  CERTAIN  AUSTRALIAN  AN 


in  other  parts  of  the  leaf  have  little  prot 
over  the  dome  they  are  richer,  and  ofter 
From  their  varying  appearance  in  leav€ 
believe  this  layer  is  derived  from  the  next 

(4)  The  palisade-tissue  (5^)  consisting 
oblong  cells,  their  long  diameter  being 
vertical.  These  cells  contain  many  (up 
chloroplasts. 

(5)  A  layer  of  spongy  parenchyma  (5/)  co 
chloroplasts.  In  this  particular  region  t 
be  termed  spongy,  as  it  is  composed  of  obl< 
other  like  bricks  in  a  wall;  but  away  fron 
are  branching  and  form  the  usual  netwc 
part  lies  all  round  the  perimeter  of  the  ca^ 
over  the  roof  is  characteristic  of  the  domj 
have  examined.  In  the  lamina,  at  a  si 
cavity,  the  intercellular  spaces  are  arrange 
extend  from  the  lower  epidermis  to  the  pa 
stomata  opening  as  usual  into  the  spaces, 
in  this  region  there  are  cells  not  to  be  di 
section,  but  which  stain  very  deeply  witl 
especially  with  hsematoxylin,  they  l^econc 
the  rest  of  the  section  is  sufficiently  staine 
very  rich  in  tannin,  and  with  ferric  chlorid 
reaction.  There  are  also  ducts  in  the  v 
veins  on  each  side  of  the  cavity  filled  wil 
The  tannin-sacs  are  arranged  in  two  paralh 
the  palisade-tissue,  the  other  at  the  botton 
parenchyma,  and  resting  on  the  inferior  ( 
the  domatia  the  two  layers  coalesce,  anc 
the  upper  set  going  into  the  roof  and  the 
extending  right  to  the  rim  of  the  mouth, 
continuous,  and  thinner  than  the  upper. 

(6)  The  inner  epidermis  of  the  cavity  (5 
similar  to  the  epidermis  of  the  rest  of  the  i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   ALEX     6.    HAMILTON. 


767 


\ 


e  inner  cuticle  (5A).  Through  this  penetrate  unicellular 
.  10)  which  are  epidermal  outgrowths,  and  are  thick- 
ad  destitute  of  contents.  They  are  rarely  septate  as 
the  figure,  but  usually  resemble  those  of  Coprosma  lucida 

This  cuticle,  as  above  remarked,  has  no  stomata. 
me  layers,  omitting  the  palisade-parenchyma,  are  met 
be  floor  of  the  cavity,  but  in  reversed  order,  and  in  the 
'ascular  bundle  composed  of  five  or  six  vessels, 
.mining  leaves  of  various  stages  of  growth,  I  find  that  in 
)  mm.  in  length,  the  domatia  appear  as  slight  hollows. 
1-9  cm.  long  I  find  the  hollow  deeper,  and  a  little  tuft  of 
he  angle.     These  are  of  two  kinds :  the  ordinary  pointed 

10)  and  short  thick  ones  composed  of  four  almost 
3elLs.  In  a  leaf  of  4  cm.  long  a  thickening  is  apparent 
J  sides  of  the  veins,  making  a  triangular  pocket  as  in 
,  and  the  hairs  project  from  this.  At  5  cm.  long  the 
[g  begins  to  extend  across  the  mouth  from  the  sides,  so 
e  is  a  hollow  surrounded  by  a  ridge.  Up  to  this  stage 
e  of  the  under  side  of  the  leaf  is  a  purplish-brown  in 
ut  the  ridge  is  a  very  bright  green.  The  ridge  had 
igher  all  round  in  leaves  5-5  cm.  long,  and  a  few  hairs 
rn  on  the  front  part  of  the  ridge,  their  points  directed 
he  centre  of  the  hollow.  In  leaves  6  cm.  long  the  greater 
akes  the  cavity  appear  much  deeper.  At  8  cm.  the  ridge 
led  its  full  height,  and  there  are  a  few  hairs  on  the  out- 
he  ridge — simple  and  pointed.  The  domatia  are  com- 
ormed  when  the  leaf  is  11  cm.  long,  and  no  further 
I  takes  place  except  that  in  leaves  a  year  old  there  are 
rs  in  the  interior  of  the  domatium.  The  leaves  reach  a 
hen  full  grown,  of  16  cm.  and  upwards.  In  examining  a 
es  of  young  leaves,  I  found  no  Acaii  present  until  the 
a  was  fully  formed.  This  fact  has  an  important  bearing 
undstrom's  theory  of  the  meaning  of  the  structures. 
5MA  LUCIDA,  Forst. — This  plant  also  belongs  to  Group  i. 
atia  are  very  large  and  highly  developed.  They  occur 
xils  of   the  secondary  veins    and    midrib,  in    pairs,  or 


h 


Digitized  by 


Google  ^11^ 


11 


1 


768 


DOMATIA  IN  CERTAIN  AUSTRALIAN  ANl 


alternately.  They  vary  in  number  from  3-< 
in  the  forks  of  the  secondary  veins.  The  I 
and  has  a  varnished  upper  surface;  it  is 
duller  below.  It  wets  readily  on  the  uppei 
the  under  side.  It  is  very  thick,  fleshy  and  ! 
cavities  does  not  project  beyond  the  veins  aj 
show  alx)ve  as  slight  rounded  projections  ai 
below,  surrounded  by  a  slightly  thickenec 
being  internal.  Internally  they  are  lenticul 
diameter  and  the  opening  -5-1  mm.  The 
portionately  smaller  than  in  Pennantia. 
colour  than  the  rest  of  the  under  surface, 
with  thick- walled  unicellular  hairs  (fig.  11), 
kind  occur  on  the  midrib  below,  sparsely  or 
very  plentifully  in  the  channel  of  the  petio 
section  of  the  cavity  perpendicular  to  the 
across  the  axis  of  the  cavity  shows  thi 
beginning  on  the  roof — the  upper  surface  c 

(1)  The  cuticle. 

(2)  The  epidermis,  composed  of  one  laye 
oblong  thick-walled  cells. 

(3)  A  single  hypodermal  layer  of  oblon 
walls,  and  almost  always  without  protoplas 

(4)  The  p*alisade-parenchyma,  made  up  ( 
oblong  cells  little  longer  than  wide,  and  \ 
phores,  sometimes  as  many  as  20  lining  j 
these,  there  is  often  a  highly  refractive  g 
in  colour,  and  like  an  oil  drop,  which  diss 
probably  a  resin  or  oil.  The  cells  of  the 
larger  than  those  of  the  lower  ones,  each 
of  smaller  cells.  The  outer  cells  are  here 
occasionally  a  whole  row  is  in  this  state,  ar 
vertical  position,  they  resemble  the  hypodi 
Pennantia  the  latter  appears  to  be  derive 
this  lies  : — 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON.  769 

thick  layer  of  spongy  parenchyma,  arranged  in  a  network, 
closely,  and  with  few  intercellular  spaces,  and  these 
II.  The  cells  of  this  layer  are  small.  At  the  sides  of 
y  they  are  larger  and  looser  in  arrangement,  so  that  the 
r  of  the  cavity  is  surrounded  by  this  more  open  network  of 
eh  gradually  passes  into  the  ordinary  spongy  parenchyma 
it  of  the  leaf.  Here  the  intercellular  spaces  are  regularly 
,  and  extend  from  the  lower  epidermis  to  the  palisade- 
rhese  cells  also  have  very  many  chloroplasts,  and  those 

0  the  palisade  cells  have  the  oil  globules  above  mentioned. 
e  are  none  of  the  tannin-sacs  noted  in  Pennantia,  and  in 
est  part  they  are  never  arranged  like  brickwork  as  in 
ies. 

single  layer  of  epidermis,  the  cells  thick-walled,  and  the 
ircular  in  outline.  From  this  proceed  the  unicellular 
[led  hairs  springing  from  much  enlarged  cells,  and  some- 
t  rarely  septate. 

le  cuticle  of  the  inside  continuous  with  that  of  the  lower 
;he  leaf.  No  stomata  occur  in  the  cavity,  but  they  are 
>  to  the  very  margin  of  the  orifice.  Vascular  bundles 
the  spongy  parenchyma  all  round  the  cavity. 

1  floor  of  the  cavity  all  these  layers  except  the  palisade- 
id  the  hypoderma  occur  in  reversed  order.     The  develop- 

the  domatia  in  young  leaves  takes  place  much  as  in 
m,  but  the  unicellular  hairs  appear  later,  only  the  4-celled 
ng  present  at  first. 

oints  of  resemblance  between  Pennantia  and  Coprosma 
dense  spongy  parenchyma  over  the  roof  and  round  the 
nd  the  epidermal  hairs  inside  and  at  the  mouth.  The 
es  are  the  occurrence  of  tannin-sacs  in  Pennantia  and  not 
sma,  and  the  non-occurrence  of  oil  globules  in  the  cells, 
airs  on  the  outside  of  the  leaves  in  the  former. 
flMA  FCETiDissiMA,  Forst. — I  have  seen  dried  leaves  only 
nd  the  following  seven  species,  and  am  not  able  therefore 
particulars  of  the  minute  structure.  In  this  species  the 
are  in  the  axils  of  the  second  and  third  pairs  of  veins 


|i 


f 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i 


* 


^70 


D03IATIA  IN  CERTAIN  AUSTRALIAN  AK 


witli  the  principal  vein,  and  are  from   2 
resemble  those  of  C.  tucidti  externally, 

C.  njRTELLA,  IiiLbilL — The^e  TOaarable  tb 

C  CuNNiNoUAMii,  HooL  t- — The  domat 
wise  like  those  of  €.  lucida. 

G.  SFATMULATA,  A.  Ctinn. — As  might  1 
small  siKe  of  the  leaf,  the  2-4  domatia  are  ' 

C.  Baukhiaxa,  Hook,  f,^-Dr,  Lundstrou 
vat  ion  of  cultivat^^d  plant.^j  says  that  the  d 
iiTi'<  hairless.  I  find  that  my  notes  aflbrd  nt 
liaira  are  present  in  the  herbarium  specimei 
simply  noted  tliat  they  re.semble  those  of  ( 

C.  GnAKDiFLOHA,  Hotik,  f. — The  domat: 
opunings  slits  pmralJel  to  the  midrib. 

Canthium  luuuxjm,  Plook.  et  Am. — The 
axils  of  tliP  (second  pair  of  veins  and  the  n 
up  in  the  forks.  They  are  two  in  all  I 
Butclie  informs  me  that  they  are  often  enti 
\s  a  very  gh>Hay  one*  The  openings  are  cir 
diameter,  the  rim  ia  raised  and  light-eokmn 
it.     Bo  far  as  I  can  Bee  there  are  no  hairs  ! 

C,  0Ls:i FOLIUM,  Hook. — The  leaf  is  evidi 
*  Handbook  of  the  Flora  of  N.S.W/  i.% 
^hiiiing/^  The  pouch ea  are  situated  in  the 
sc^cond  \mv^  of  veins  and  midrib^  and  are  % 
are  4  in  numberj  but  an  in  the  preceding  s; 
The  opening  is  triangular  or  cireulaFj  aiw 
aiitl  contain?^  vessels.     No  liairs  were  seen 

Kandia  Moorei^  F.V.M.— The  domatia 
plant  are  minute.  They  atie  in  the  usual 
or  five  in  iiuml^r.  There  m  a  prominence 
the  leaf,  and  the  thickened  rim  roond  th< 
Bide  forms  a  conical  mound,  on  tlie  aumniit 
opening.  There  are  no  hairs  either  roancj 
interior.  The  microscopic  Btructure  i%  i-ath 
are  : — 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON.  771 

he  cuticle,  which  does  not  differ  from  that  elsewhere  on 


l! 


.  thick-walled  epidermis,  the  cells  oft^n  containing  proto- 

.  row  of  bottle-shaped  cells,  of  verj'^  large  size,  arranged 

5  each  other  at  their  large  ends,  but  with  spaces  between 

18,  which  point  to  the  mesophyll  (fig.  14a).     This  occurs 

the  leaf. 

he  palisade-tissue  which  fills  in  between  the  necks  of  the 

ke  cells  and  below  them.     This  is  moderately  dense,  and 

I  full  of  chloroplasts. 

L  layer  of  close  spongy  parenchyma,  which  in  all  parts  of 

is  penetrated  a  little  above  the  lower  epidermis  by 
L  layer  of  thick-walled  apparently  empty  cells  (fig.   146), 
t^in  very  deeply,  and  are,  I  think,  4-armed,  as  whether 

are  made  parallel,  or  at  right  angles  to  the  midrib,  cut 
>  seen,  circular  and  thick-walled.    Both  these  and  the  bottle 
e  a  bright  purple  with  ferric  chloride,  and  are  most  likely 
lacs   as   in   Fennantia,      In   fresh   sections    both    kinds 
are  transparent  and  colourless,  but  in  old  spirit  specimens 
e  bright  brown.     This  layer  divides  in  the  same  way  as 
Pennantia,  one  part  going  to  the  roof  and  the  other  to 
}T  of    the  domatium.     Those  above  are  of  normal  size, 
lose  below  are  smaller  and  more  scattered, 
he  epidermis  resembling  that  of  the  upper  surface, 
oof  and  floor  of  the  domatia  are  irregular,  almost  papillose, 
[nata  occur  in  great  numbers  on  the  elevations.      Vessels 
ent  in  all  the  walls. 
I  POLARIS,  F.v.M. — The  leaf  is  very  large,  thick,  fleshy  and 

and  has  very  thick  Veins.  The  cavities  are  small  and 
covered  inside  with  hairs  like  those  of  Coprosma.  These 
b  towards  the  orifice,  so  that  looking  down  into  it  a  close 
x>ints  fills  up  the  opening.  This  last  is  small  and  elliptical, 
pidennis  is  thick- walled;  the  palisade-parenchyma  is  com- 
:  5  or  6  rows  of  small  oval  cells  closely  packed;  the  spongy 


i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 


i 


I,  )^\ 


tKliI 


(  rJ         DOMATIA  IN  CERTAIN  AUSTRALIAN  I 

IHirenchj^ma  is  also  composed  of  oval  cc 
intercellular  spaces.  The  hairs  have  an  ( 
and  are  tliiek-walled  and  destitute  of  cor 

R.  ciiAKTACEA,  F.v.M. — In  herbaria 
domatia,  and  bunches  of  hairs  were  seen 
^nd  secondary  veins,  but  fresh  leaves  sh 
I  cut  Hectitms  thnmgh  the  axils  and  foun 
no  approach  to  the  characteristic  structu 
going  species,  I  was  struck,  however, 
collerichynia  cells  on  the  upper  side  of 
These  wt^uned  very  deeply,  and  when  tej 
gave  the  same  purple  reaction  as  E,  Moo: 

MoiiiMJA  JAHMiNoiDES,  CuniL — This  is 
cavities  are  usually  high  up  in  the  axils  c 
and  midrib.  They  are  opposite  or  altem 
to  four,  but  are  sometimes  absent.  Th 
<lark  green,  Ijut  not  very  glossy.  Th 
much  on  the  upper  side  of  the  leaf,  ai 
lower.  They  are  very  large,  and  loo) 
externally.  They  vary  from  1-5  mm.  1( 
sometime.s  of  the  full  size  of  the  cavit 
small  and  circular.  There  is  sometimes  i 
vein,  thus  forinitig  a  channel  leading  to  \ 
Kli^litl^^  thickened  and  lighter-coloured  th 
Many  vessels  <->ccnr  in  it  and  in  the  roof. 
hairs  un  the  interior,  which  is  quite  smoot 
in  all  parts.  The  minute  structure,  as  se( 
dillers  somewhat  from  that  found  in  the 
ning  as  before  at  the  summit  of  the  roof 
the  leaf,  we  meet  with  : — 

(1)  A  thin  cuticle. 

(2}  An  epidermis  here  composed  of  ver 
thin  walls,  the  lunger  diameter  being  hor 
rest  cjf  the  laiidnfi,  the  cells  are  longer 
depth  iji  prijpurtion  to  the  mesophyll. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON. 


773 


5  taken  together  are  as  thick  as,  or  thicker  than  the  layers 
The   epidermal   cells   are   \ery   clear  and  free   from 

le  paHsade-parenchyma  composed  of  two  rows  of  very 

long  cells,  the  inner  row  smaller  and  rounder  than  the 

1  very  closely  packed. 

very  dense  spongy  parenchyma,  becoming  more  open 
domatium.  Both  this  and  the  palisade  layer  are  very 
through  the  leaf  and  very  full  of  chlorophyll  bodies,  so 
difficult  even  in  the  thinnest  sections  to  make  out  the 
I  found  hydrate  of  chloral  most  useful  in  clearing  the 


e  epidermis  of  the  domatium,  in  two  layers,  the  inner 
I  of  larger  cells. 

e  inner  cuticle,  through  which  stomata  open  in  all  parts 
rity.  The  same  layers  occur  in  revei-se  order  in  the  floor, 
ling  from  the  midrib  and  vein  is  an  extension  of  the 
engthening  cells  which  occur  outside  these. 

>ove  is  a  description  of  the  domatium  in  an  ordinary 
state.     I  have  rarely  seen  Acari  in  them.     But  some 

I  came  across  a  plant  with  very  large  domatia  which 
lently  in  an  unhealthy  state,  being  pale  or  brown,  or 
k.  On  examining  them,  I  found  that  all  the  unhealthy 
jontained  numbers  of  Acari  and  their  ova.  Sections  of 
»wed  the  palisade  and  spongy  parenchyma  cells  greatly 
nd  very  irregular  in  shape,  and  undistinguishable  from 
r.      Brownish  patches  occurred  here  and  there,  and  also 

a  number  of  cells  had  taken  a  bright  crimson  colour. 
of  the  cells  of  the  mesophyll  there  was  a  deposit  of 
matter  on  the  walls.  The  epidermal  cells  were  normal 
,pe,  but  even  larger  than,  ordinary.  Where  ova  rested 
terior  of  the  domatium,  the  cells  were  dark-coloured  and 
ly  placed.  At  the  mouth,  hairs  of  the  same  kind  as  in 
I  were  placed.     In  three  sections  from  the  saaie  domatium 

ninety-two  ova,  besides  several  young  and  mature  Acari. 
51 


1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


k 


'm\ 


774 


DOMATTA  IN  CERTAIN  AUSTRALIAS 


The  mi  bee  were  the  same  species  as  are 
Tliey  appear  to  be  very  near,  if  not  id 
fi*,aired  l>y  Lundstrom.  There  could  n 
the  niiU^s  liaci  an  injurious  effect,  and 
be  referred  t^j,  was  the  only  instance 
an i main  Ijcin^^  hurtful  to  the  plant.  Bi 
p*>uuliar  alterations  and  structures  whic 
and  nomfi  other  noxious  mites. 

Tarhiktia  actinophylla,  C.  Moore.- 
comptruTid,  ancl  w^hen  young  are  studde< 
haini,  e^ipecially  on  the  midrib.  The  c 
ill  the  axik  uf  the  secondary  veins  and  1 
ticcur  in  the  lower  part  of  the  leaflet 
Hame  leallet  sume  veins  are  in  pairs  oppc 
the  domatia  tlius  are  in  pairs  or  single, 
by  me  there  were  14,  15  and  17.  The 
and  snuKiitli,  shining  on  the  upper  surfa 
wets  readil}^  on  this  side,  but  on  the  lo\ 
ti»jnjether  and  passes  down  the  vein  chan 
finter  the  domatia,  as  the  orifice  is  too  si 
by  a  widening  of  vein  and  midrib  runni 
and  almost  meeting  in  the  centre  (fig.  1 
."iion  leiuiing  into  the  domatium.  Some 
meet,  and  tlien  the  mouth  is  circular, 
form  in  Oruup  i.  although  it  really 
i,  and  ii.  The  thickened  part  is  lighter 
the  under  side  of  the  leaf.  There  are 
surfiice,  but  they  are  plentiful  below  an 
found  in  the  interior  of  the  domatium, 
in  diamet-er.  Vascular  bundles  are  plent 
The  interior  is  lined  with  stiff  hairs  lili 
points  all  being  directed  to  the  orifice. 
the  rlomatiji.     The  layers  in  a  section  of 

{ 1 }  A  rather  thick  cuticle. 

(*2)  The  epidermis,  the  cells  thick- walj 
contents  which  give  the  tannin  reaction  f 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT   ALEX.    O.    HAMILTOK. 


775 


i:| 


be  palisade-parenchyma,  consisting  of  long  cells,  arranged 

lyers,  and  very  full  of  chloroplasts. 

be  spongy  parenchyma,  denser  here  than  elsewhere  in  the 

I  yet  more  open  than  in  Pennantia  or  Coprosnia,  It  has 
)f  tannin-sacs,  but  not  very  rich  in  tannin. 

be  inner  epidermis,  thick-walled  and  with  brown  contents, 
be  cuticle,  through  which  project  hairs,  without  stomata. 
p  has  cuticle,  epidermis,  spongy  parenchyma  (denser  than 
the  roof),  epidermis,  and  outer  cuticle.  The  stomata  in 
r  epidermis  extend  to  the  very  edge  of  the  mouth, 
rown  contents  of  the  epidermal  cells  are  found  all  over 
and  appear  solid  and  squarish  in  outline.  The  hairs  of 
^tium  have  also  brown  contents,  often  broken  up  so  as  to 
5  a  string  of  beads. 

:  LiTTORALis,  Forst. — Mr.  E.  Betche  discovered  that  the 
m  specimens  of  this  plant  in  the  museum  of  the  Sydney 
A  Gardens,  collected  in  New  Zealand  by  Mr.  T.  Kirk, 

II  marked  domatia,  but  on  examining  the  growing  plant 
gardens  none  could  be  seen.  Many  domatia-bearing 
low  this  inconstancy,  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  trace 
3.  It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  young  leaves 
^hing  but  the  depression  in  the  angle,  to  the  naked  eye, 
to  the  hand  lens.  In  this  way  I  think  it  happened  that 
>f  Hodgkinsonia  to  be  referred  to  was  recorded  as  being 
these  structures.     From  the  above  causes  I  am  compelled 

only  of  dried  material  of  this  species.  The  opening  is 
the  rim  very  much  thickened,  and  the  domatium  projects 
he  surface  of  the  leaf  both  above  and  below.  They  are 
1  the  main  axils  and  are  4-8  in  number.  I  attempted 
after  prolonged  soaking  in  glycerine  with  a  little  spirit, 
3eded  in  cutting  them  fairly  thin,  but  the  cells  were  much 
,  and  I  could  only  see  that  the  arrangement  of  layers 
i  that  in  other  plants,  and  that  there  were  no  hairs  in 
y  or  round  the  orifice. 

>TRIA  Carronis,  C.  Moore,  et  F.v.M. — I  have  seen  only 
n  specimens  of  this  plant.      The  domatia  occur  in  the 


f 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Mill 


/  tb         DOMATIA  IN  CERTAIN  AUSTRALIAN 

main  axils  and  artj  very  large,  with  a  ^ 
could  «ep  DO  hmvH  present  anywhere. 

P.  cvMosA,  Kuiz,  et  Pav. — ^The  pouch 
axilti  and  liave  a  circular  opening.  T 
retsemliles  tliat  of  Copi'osina  lucida,  havi 
of  palisade-tissue  composed  of  small  eel 
phoiTs.  The  liairH  are  dififerent,  being 
tliirteim  divisions  (fig.  9).  They  have  li 
There  are  no  st-omata  in  the  cavities. 

P.  msuLCATA,  . — I  have  not  i 

indebted  to  Mr.  E.  Betche  for  the  info 
Bays  of  t!ic  leaf,  "Lateral  veins  often 
axils,  whieli  appear  as  warts  on  the  upp 

The  aliove-mentioned  plants  are  all  ii 
hi<{hly  developed  form  of  domatium,  bu 
a  large  nui  Liber  of  other  species  which  h 

Group  ii. 

DvsoxYLU^i  Fraserianum,  Benth  — 
prineijKil  axils  of  the  leaf  or  leaflet;  and, 
furiii  never  cii.xurs  in  the  secondaries.  ^ 
un  Miily  une  siile  of  the  midrib,  but  gene: 
in  iiuiiilK^r  from  one  to  twelve.  The  lea 
a  shady  situation  are  very  dark  green  a 
side  lighter.  From  a  sunny  spot,  they  t 
and  smaller.  The  leaf  wets  readily  c 
grea.sy  below.  The  pits  do  not  appear  t 
the  leaf,  but  on  the  lower  side  they  ai 
tijnes  projeetin;^  above  the  leaf  surface  2 
and  diseased-luoking.  The  size  is  on  an 
opt* iiing  is  wide  and  arched  (fig.  6).  V 
The  interior  in  hairy,  the  points  of  the  1 
niuulh.     There  are  no  stomata  inside  th 

Th<!  subi^tanci?  of  the  domatium  rooi 
(*i)  epidermis;  (3)  close  palisade-tissu< 
iiariuw  cells,  which  are  nearer  the  normi 


Digitized  by 


Google 


n 


I 


BY    ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON. 


777 


y  I  have  seen  in  other  plants;  (4)  close  spongy  paren- 
(5)  epidermis;  and  (6)  cuticle.  Here  and  there  in  the 
>arenchyma  occur  spherical  interspaces  of  large  size  and 
3  of  contents.  In  the  diseased-looking  domatia  of  great 
s  I  found  that  the  spongy  parenchyma  layer  was  of 
thickness,  the  hairs  absent,  and  the  roof  and  floor 
Ell  cells  filled  with  a  red  substance  which  formed  a  thick 

both  roof  and  floor.  I  fancy  that  this  diseased  state  is 
3y  some  insect  (not  a  mite^,  taking  up  its  abode  in  the 

as  I  repeatedly  found  remains  in  sections  of  some  rather 
ject.  The  mites  were  found  in  a  few  of  the  domatia,  and 
e  domatia  were  found  dust,  pollen  grains,  and  both  spores 
jelium  of  fungi.  It  is  rather  remarkable  that  these  should 
entiful,  as  from  the  mouth  opening  towards  the  apex  of 
',  and  the  leaf  itself  having  a  horizontal  position,  they 
arcely  be  washed  in  by  rain,  especially  as  they  are  on  the 
de  of  the  leaf.  I  did  not  find  such  quantities  of  foreign 
n  any  other  domatia,  even  of  those  with  orifices  as  large. 

Lundstrom  notes  the  same  kind  of  thing  in  many  species 
d  by  him. 

ELA  AUSTRALI8,  F.v.M. — The  domatia  are  like  those  of  the 
it,  but  flatter;  stomata  occur  in  the  inside  and  there  are 
the  spherical  intercellular  spaces  mentioned  above, 
ry  young  leaves  (10  x  1*5  mm.)  the  under  side  of  the  leaf 
»d  all  over  with  hairs;  as  the  leaf  grows  older,  the  hairs 
\  except  those  in  the  axils  where  domatia  are  to  form. 
rs  are  of  two  kinds,  pointed  and  thin,  and  short  4-celled 
led  with  bright  brown  matter.  These  persist  for  some 
the  general  leaf  surface,  and  in  the  axils.  They  are 
f  colleters.  In  a  leaf  10  x  3  mm.  I  found  the  hair  tufts 
ight  widening  of  the  veins  in  the  axils,  and  in  larger-sized 
he  tissue  widens  progressively.  But  the  domatia  have 
;hed  their  full  development  even  when  the  leaf  is  full 
s  to  size.  It  is  only  when  the  leaf  has  gained  its  mature 
5    and  consistency  that   the   process  of   growth  in    the 

is  complete. 


1 


Digitized  by 
I 


Google  ' 


t 


U'4li 


Sw^ 


•/  ' 


7TB 


DQUATIA  I!?  OEaTAtN  AUSTBALIASf  A^] 


El^OCARPUS    GHANDia^   F*V-M. 
E.  CYAJTEUS,  Ait. 

Elxocarpus  longifoliuSjC.  Moore 


thrpe 

^'  g 
slend 

HoDGKiNsoxrA  ovatifloha,  F.V.M.— He 
this  plant  showed  veiy  distinct  bunches  ■ 
e3p<M;iailj  one  taken  from  a  cultivated  ] 
Botanical  Gardenis,  But  on  examining  fre.' 
the  same  plants  no  hairs  could  be  seen  witL 
some  sections  of  the  axilsj  however,  and  fc 
hairy  depresflion  did  exiistjand  examination' 
revealed  a  slight  extension  of  tissue  from  v 
no  cloubt,  therefore,  that  mature  leaves  of 
that  it  should  \m  placed  in  Group  ii*  The  hi 
fstrai^jht  and  Hfiptote* 

YiTis  Baudiniaxa,  F,v3L— I  have  plaeefl 
Ijecause  though  *>nJinarily  it  presents  a  mai 
shape  of  the  triangular  pouchy  yet  it  is  a 
shape,  and  in  addition,  all  stages  may  he  fon 
form  almof^t  to  the  sunken  cavity  with  a  ■ 
occur  III  the  axils  of  the  lateral  veins  and  mii 
present  in  the  secondary  vein  aitils  ulaOy 
vein.  At  the  bikse  of  the  leaf  there  ar< 
uiidrlhj  fii^t  a  small,  and  next  a  large  latei 
inacrtiun  of  the  petiole,  and  hei*e  are  founi 
In  the  wliole  leaf  they  vary  fi*om  8  to  30,  oi 
t  have  never  found  fchtMn  entirely  absent  in 
hairy,  more  especially  on  the  under  side  an<  1 
It  is  easily  %retted  on  both  sides,  but  tlie  w 
patches  on  the  upper  .surface.  The  doma 
exteii:sion  of  tissue  from  the  midrib  andveiti 
extension  gro^^s  tmt  into  a  |xant|  which  ai 
(fig.   7),      In   thg   centre,  too,  there   i^  a 


Digitized  by 


Goo^z 


BY   ALKX.    G.    HAMILTON.  779 

of  the  tissues.  There  is  also  sometimes  a  closed- 
}y   on    each    side    of    the    domatium.      This    I    have 

Morinda  jasminoides  also.  The  domatium  is  2  mm. 
i  the  transverse  measurement  2*5  mm.  in  large  specimens, 
jrior  is  thickly  lined  with  thin  cottony  hairs,  and  there 
les  stalked  T-shaped  hairs  (fig.  8).  Stomata  are  found 
he  lower  epidermis,  and  do  not  extend  to  the  cavity.  I 
m  found  in  the  domatia  small  hemipterous  insects,  which 
ly  are  in  the  habit  of  frequenting  the  cavities,  for  when 
at  of  one  they  go  straight  to  another, 
licroscopic  structure  is  much  like  that  in  Dysoxyhnn. 
iade-cells  occupy  half  the  thickness  of  the  leaf.  There 
^kening  or  thinning  of  the  leaf  blade  at  the  domatium, 
rves  upward  slightly,  showing  a  slight  protuberance  on 
r  surface.  Vessels  occur  in  the  domatium  walls.  It  is 
to  make  out  the  domatia  in  young  leaves  on  account  of 
:  felty  layer  of  hairs.  But  even  in  the  bud  st^ge  I  could 
t  that  the  tissue  extension  is  present.  I  have  not  seen 
girly  in  any  other  plant. 

Group  Hi, 

NUM  Chinensb,  Hook. — The  depressions  are  large  and 
the  axils  of  midrib  and  veins.     They  are  G-l-t  in  number. 

is  thick  in  texture,  light  green,  but  not  glossy.      The  |ij 

in  is  formed  by  a  thinning  of  the  leaf  substance,  and  has  ^' 

ides  and  an  irregular  surface.  There  is  a  slight  thicken- 
e  leaf  all  round  the  hollow  (fig,  13),  and  on  this  and  the 
s  are  tufts  of  light  brown  and  curled  hairs.  They  are 
lied,  and  their  contents  are  arranged  in  globules  like  a 
beads.  On  the  thinner  veins  where  there  are  no  domatia 
vs  of  straight  hairs  grow.  The  hollows  are  about  2  mm. 
ter.  Stomates  occur  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  leaf  and 
•Hows.  The  minute  structure  is  tis  follows : — (1)  Cuticle; 
irmis  of  the  upper  surface  with  thick  walls;  the  cells 
ig  a  considerable  amount  of  light  green  chlorophyll;  (3) 
tissue  very  full  of  large  chromatophores,  passing  gradually 


l< 


Digitized  by 


Google    "WL 


780 


DOS! ATTA  IS  CKHTAIN  AUatHALlAH  AlTD 


into  (4)  a  very  loose  spong}''  parenchyma  ab< 
the  cells  large  in  dze,  and  staining  deepl 
epitlermis  ftometimes  having^  brown  content 
of  will  ell  gi\>w  the  hainsj  two,  tVittH*  or  niori:* 
one  cell  (%.  13);  (6)  the  cuticle  with  Htaumi 

Sloan  EA  Woollsti,  F.v.M-— The  fle[>rcsa 
of  the  midrib  and  lat€^rals,  and  begin  at  tin 
inimber  15-21,  and  are  minut^^l  uuu,  in  d 
biird  in  texture  and  smooth  j  it  wots  r<:?aeii 
under  side  the  water  rujis  inttj  piiltvlws* 
decidc^d  thinning  of  the  leaf  ag  in  Vifjttrnuni^ 
rnoH  all  rounrl,  and  few  hairn  grew  on  thi&i, 
on  the  undtr  aui'faee^  but^  so  far  as  I  eau  Bt"< 
hollow.  The  microscopic  structure  is  as  in  t 
except  that  there  are  no  deeply  staining  < 
parenchyma  Ijecomes  \'ery  den.se  over  tJie  to 

Gaut'ENia  .sp.  — In  a  c^:>mmonly  culHvatecJ 
I  fouiul  depressions  filled  in  with  long  sti 
from  the  vein  and  mid rih  1  they  are  ro«jgh 
septate,  and  ha\e  gi^een  or  bmwn  eont4?iit» 
occur  in  the  pit. 

Group  n\ 

Elxanij)les  are  ^een  in  Hijdrfmy^'a  hm*U 
cifrijniifit,  Linn.,  and  Mnndtt^illf^a  spJi<>rt 
r&^embHrig  the  iniciTJscopic  s^tructure  of  tl 
j^een  in  these*  The  celk  from  which  the  ha 
mfl€&  art*  bright  crimson.  1  have  also  m 
LnititaHtenj  Linn.,  /*.  donimtica,  Linn.j  A' 
Solanum  sphort.,  and  some  other  plants,  1 
fleet ioiia  of  t liege. 

Group  '0. 

The  only  plants  which  I  have  seen,  hairy 
tlA^ker  tuft  in  the  axils,  are  Pgif choir ta  lo 
Dipw^iii)/  Vurtniftghamiif  Hook,  f. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON.  781 

e  described  the  domatia  of  the  above-named  species  fully 
s  of  the  structures  in  question.  The  following  list  of 
t-bearing  plants  which  I  have  tnyself  examined  is  arranged 
ig  to  Natural  Orders.    I  have  followed  Baron  von  Mueller's 

ment  in   the   Second    Systematic  Census  of  Australian 

MELIACEiE. 

Dyaoxylum  Fraserianym,  Benth ii. 

Synoum  glandulosum,  A.  de  Juss. .  ii. 

Jedrela  au8tralts,F,Y.^ ii. 

STBRCULIACEiE. 

rarrietia  aclinophylla,  C  Moore i 

TiLIACEiE. 

Elceocarpv^  cyaneuSf  Ait ii. 

grandiSf  F.v.M ii. 

obovatuSf  G.  Don ii.* 

Uoanea  Woollsii,  F.v.M iii. 

Sapindace^. 

Oiploglottis  Cunningharaii,  Hook,  f v. 

Vephelium foveolatum^  F.v.M ii. 

Beckferiy  Benth ii. 

larpullia  Wddsworthii,  F.v.M ii.f 

RoSACEiE. 

hibtts  Moorei,  F.v.M iv. 

^runiua  Lusttanica,  Linn iv. 

domestica,  Jjinn iv. 


f 


ii 


r 


Ekbly  the  species  E.  /oveofattM  was  named  from  the  presence  of 

I  have  not  seen  it. 
mia fovtolata,  F.v.M.,  is  described  as  having  dimples  in  the  axils. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


782      domatia  in  certain  australian  and  0 

Saxifrage.*;. 
Hydrangea  hwtensisy  Sieb .  —  ,.,.,„ 

ViNIFERiE. 

Vitis  Baudiniana,  F.v.M ^,,. 

Araliace.^. 
Panax  eleganSf  C.  Moore  et  RvM.  .., 

Olacine.e. 
Pennantia  Cunninghamii,  Miers  ,....., 

RUBIACE.E. 

Gardenia  sp.hort ..,.,. 

Randia  chartacea^  F.  v.  M 

Afooreif  F.v.M ....... 

stipularis,  F.v.M , 

dejisijloraf  Benth .,.*,, 

Hodgkinsonia  ovatijlora^  F.v.M ,. 

Canthium  olei folium^  Hook 

lucidum,  Hook,  et  Arn.  .... 

Morinda  citrifolia,  Linn 

jasminoides,  Cunn — , .,. 

Psychotria  cymosaf  Ruiz,  et  Par 

loniceroidesy  Sieb , 

Carronis^  C.  Moore  et  F.vJ 

Coprosma  luciday  Forst .  . , 

robiuttay  Raoul 

grandiflora,  Hook.  £..,..,.,.. 
Cunninghainii,  Hook.  f..... 

^oetidissima^  Forst .,.,.. 

hirtella,  Labill * 

Baiieriaua,  Hook,  f , . . . . 

spathulata,  A.  Cunn, . 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   ALEX.    O.    HAMILTON. 


783 


. 


Caprifoliace^. 
^urnum  cliinense,  ^ook. iii. 

APOCYNBiE. 

ndevill^sa  8p,hort iv. 

SOLANACEiE. 

%num  sp.hort iv. 

BiGNONIACBiE. 

oma  CapensiSyJAndX iv.* 

VBRBENACEiE.  ^ 

»x  littoralis,  Cunn i.  ^ 

runted  the  species  of  domatiar bearing  plants  in  each 
mdstrom's,  Lagerheim's,  and  this  paper,  and  arranged 
scending  order. 

Be,  107;  Tiliacese,  40 ;  Bignoniaceae,  Oleacefe  and 
L6  each;  Cupuliferje,  15;  Solanese,  13;  Apocyneoe,  12; 
K,  Aquifoliacese  and  Juglandiacete,  6  each;  Loganiacea? 
rdiaceae,  4  each;  Caprifoliacese,  Bixacea3,  Meliaceje,  and 

each ;  Composita?,  Ribesiaceae,  and  Hamamelidea?,  2 
clepidiaceae,  Sapotaceae,  Aceraceae,  Myrtaceae,  Mag- 
Imaceae,  Platanaceae,  Sterculiaceae,  Olacinete,  Araliacete, 
iaxifrageae,  and  Verbenaceae,  1  each.  From  the  above 
seen  that  the  orders  Rubiaceie  and  Tiliaceae  are  far 
others  in  domatia-bearing  species 

re,  however,  included  in  Dr.  Lund  stromas  list  some 
ch  are  only  doubtfully  possessed  of  these  structures, 
two  which  certainly  are  not.  To  take  the  latter  first. 
AUSTRALis,   R.Br.— Dr.    Lundstrom  says  (1,  p.  37)  — 

**  has  1-3  dimples  which  are  (always  1)  inhabited,  but 

Remarkable  as  having  branching  hairs  in  the  axils. 


V 

i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


i 


^■m 


7€4         DOMATIA  IN  CERTAIN  AUSTRALIAN  ANI 

they  occur  in  quite  an  indefinite  manner  on 
leaf.  I  cannot  assert  with  positive  certain 
arc  domatia,  but  I  may  commend  these  pa 
closer  examination  by  those  Ijiologists  who 
of  studying  them  in  the  open."  The  struci 
in  quite  a  number  of  plants,  e.g.,  Cedrela 
loivU,  and  many  indigenous  Rutacese.  T] 
hollows,  and  when  young  the  edgas  overl 
transverse  section  the  appearance  of  such  a 
in  Copiosma.  But  the  whole  cavity  is  fille< 
or  elliptical  gland,  flat-topped,  shining  wil 
coloured.  Sometimes  in  old  leaves  the  gla 
apparently  dried  up  and  fallen  out.  In  C 
occur  on  the  veins,  usually  near  the  top  o 
instance  I  found  one  in  the  hair-tufted  d 
the  first  stage  of  a  domatium.  But  ordir 
from  the  veins,  and  I  could  not  find  any  i 
their  occurrence.     Acarids  are  sometimes  i 

"Acacia  dbalbata,  Link.  (1,  p.  54)  ha 
along  the  rhachis  in  a  row  on  the  upper 
frequently  uninhabited  as  far  as  I  have  be< 
These  peculiar  formations  may  well  d 
examined  in  a  natural  st^te."  These  a 
domatia,  but  true  secreting  glands  with  a 
secretion,  which,  judging  from  the  fondnea 
sugary  nature. 

Qdercus  robur,  Linn. — At  the  base  of 
backward  curves  forming  shell-shaped  ca 
Strom  takes  to  be  domatia.  I  And,  as  he  < 
no  structure  characteristic  of  domatia. 
and  the  inner  surface  seems  to  transpire 
rest  of  the  leaf,  for  on  several  occasions 
covered  with  a  dew  of  condensed  vapour, 
much  covered  with  dust.  I  found  no  mit 
number  of  leaves. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON. 


785 


pp. — Dr.  Lundstrom  describes  backward  curls  of  the 
he  leaf  near  the  base,  forming  a  cylindrical  room,  and 
•e  the  cast  skins  of  mites.  But  so  far  as  dried  material 
w,  there  was  not  the  peculiar  structure  found  in  domatia. 
and  in  Eupomatia  laurina  similar  structures,  but  could 
ites  or  traces  of  them. 

s  spp. — These  have  a  wing  on  the  rhachis  provided  with  a 
-h  on  each  side  at  the  insertion  of  the  leaf,  which  folds  over 
i  a  cavity.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  none  of  these 
5  are  true  domatia,  and  would  restrict  that  term  to 
r  depressions  in  the  leaf  surface  showing  the  peculiar 
^es  described  under  the  types  I  have  taken.  But  under 
Strom's  definition  of  adomatium,  viz.,  all  those  structures 
which  act  as  dwellings  or  shelters  for  insects  and  receive 
>me  benefit  from  the  latter,  all  these  might  be  included, 
ndstrom  classifies  domatia  into  the  following  ?iw%  groups 
ir  tufts  at  axils;  (2)  bending  back  or  folding  of  leaf  or 
rachis ;  (3)  dimples  with  or  without  hairs ;  (4)  small 
(5)  bags,  <kc.  His  group  1  corresponds  with  my  group 
i  with  my  1st,  and  4th  with  my  2nd.  His  2nd  and  5th 
have  not  taken  to  be  domatia,  and  he  does  not 
riy  notice  my  3rd  or  5th  groups. 

arranged  the  groups  of  types  as  shown  because  it  indi- 
order  of  development — beginningwith  the  highest.  The 
Q  usually  begins  either  as  a  small  hair-tuft  or  a  depression, 
outgrowth  from  the  veins  begins  extending  right  across 
5.  Later  a  ridge  thickens  up  across  the  open  angle  and 
id  to  the  sides,  so  that  when  all  the  parts  are  grown  to 
it  a  circular  orifice  is  formed.  This  is  well  seen  at  times 
Baudiniana,  which  usually  has  the  triangular  pouch,  but 
forms  the  circular  cavity  in  this  way.  As  the  order  of 
ginning  with  the  5th,  represents  the  development  of  the 
in  a  single  plant,  so  also  it  probably  brings  before  us  the 
evolution. 

as  I  have  looked  into  the  matter,  it  appears  to  me  that 
are  most  common  in  plants  of  a  southern  origin.    At  any 


Hi 


Digitized  by 


I.|M. 


786 


DOM  ATI  A  IN  GEHTATlf  AD&TBAlrlAX 


rate^  it  is  certain  that  ali  the  species  hai 
are  hi>,  and  of  these  New  Zealand,  LorfJ 

'  tralia  supply  el  large  proportion.  Out  ol 
original  paper,  32  wt?re  from  these  IocilU 
The  moat  interesting  question,  howevei 
and  puifiose  of  the^fi  f^tructuresl  Anc 
answer.  The  first  possibility  that  occur 
^■ere  pathological  in  tlieir  nature*  But 
the  plants  and  f^tudy  of  section?^  convince 
so.  I  haya  seldom  seen  the  slightest  aj 
of  the  tissue?^  which  form  the  walls  and  re 
Insoets  (4)  p.  554,  there  is  a  figure  of  I 
gall  from  FroiviniuviridiM  which  inoutlL 
But.  it  lA  only  in  general  features  tliat  th 
is  t|uite  diilVrent  in  details.  Fhf/topttt^i 
gall  juid  can  always  be  found  there,  1 
found  in  a  domatiuriij  Dr.  Lundstroni 
experience  eoincideB,  that  pathological  ch? 
In  Fanact  eleganM  and  3iorinda  jasminoi' 
many  Acarula — not  Phytoptus — ^were  dih 
was  froju  the  mites  destroying  the  epider 
in  the  other  the  appearance  of  t-he  tissue '^ 
from  the  normal  state.  At  the  siarae  ti 
fully  formerl  domatia,  on  the  ^vme  twi^ 
node,  oppasit-e^  which  had  no  mitea  a 
There  was  no  douht,  therefore^  that  thedj 
in  normal  tissue  by  the  inaectft. 

It  next  occurred  to  me  that  they  mighl 
of  thp  plantfl  bearing  the  highei^t  type  of 
glofvsy  leaves  {n.g.^  Uoprogma  ii4,iUdu)^  it  §< 
miglu  secrete  resin  or  varnish.  But  an  < 
f>f  growth  showed  no  secretion  of  any  sot 
rejieinljle  that  of  any  gland  I  know  t»f^  si 
line  of  inquiry. 

It  WUH  suggested  to  me  that  the  dornat 

one  time  have  been  like  Jiankitm  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   ALEX.    6.    HAMILTON. 


787 


Rrere  contained  in  crypts  in  which  they  were  sheltered 
^ve  transpiration  by  long  haii*s,  and  that  under  altered 
and  other  conditions  the  stomata  passed  out  to  the 
urface,  leaving  the  pits  as  relics  of  the  former  state  of 
I  made  a  careful  examination  of  several  species  of 
ind  of  Nerium,  but  found  the  crypts  of  a  totally  different 
,  and  in  addition,  in  both  genera,  the  crypts  are  evenly 

all  over  the  surface,  while  in  the  species  under  con- 
i  they  occur  only  in  the  axils  of  the  veins,  or  rarely  {e.g,, 
%)  on  the  course  of  the  veins  and  appear  4}0  have  a 
slation  to  those  organs. 

the  solution  was  offered  that  they  might  be  extra 
mused  by  the  superabundance  of  sap  at  the  axils.  But 
bhat  they  are  found  mostly  in  the  middle  axils  on  the 
ad  not  on  the  lower  ones,  where  the  sap  would  naturally 
>lentiful,  bears  against  this,  and  their  regular  organisa- 
ippearance  I  think  sufficiently  negatives  this  theory, 
irpose  which  seemed  to  me  most  feasible,  and  which  I 
i  pains  in  working  out,  was  that  they  might  perhaps  be 
r  absorbing  gas,  vapour  or  water,  and  this  seemed  all  the 
ly  from  the  fact  that  the  plants  possessing  them  are  all 
ts  of  moist  climates,  New  Zealand,  Norfolk  and  Lord 
lands  being  their  head  quarters.  Careful  experiment 
hat  they  would  not  fill  when  the  leaf  was  wetted,  the 
iiing  being  stopped  by  an  air  bubble,  nor  could  I,  even 
ged  submersion,  succeed  in  filling  them.  To  be  sure  I 
nistaken,  I  tried  an  alcoholic  stain  (as  it  flowed  freely 
d  leave  the  epidermis  stained  as  a  record)  and  even 
be  cavities  out  with  alcohol  to  encourage  capillary  action, 
the  liquid  would  not  run  in.  Mr.  Betche  tells  me  he 
in  filling  the  pouches  of  Dysoacylum  Fraserianum  by 
1  for  some  hours,  and  he  thinks  the  fact  that  dust  is  often 
ide  is  an  additional  proof  that  rain  does  run  in  and 
th  it  foreign  matter.  Their  position  on  the  under  side 
f,  too,  is  to  some  extent  unfavourable  for  their  filling,  so 
le  whole  I  had  to  abandon  the  hypothesis.     I  also  tried 


:\ 


\ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IV 


y^ 


IBB 


B  OK  ATI  A  IK  CEKTAlIf  AttSTKALlAX  A: 


experiments  by  waxing  cut  petioles,  let  tin 
weighing  and  immersing  in  water,  at  t 
leavea  of  the  Jwwnp  area,  weight  and  cotijii^ 
I  found  that  both  kiuds  of  leaves  gained 
5  to  20  per  cent,  so  that  the  domati*- 
advantjtsfc*,  I  te^t-ed  them  in  the  .same  w, 
^apoui'  in  cloBed  moist  chami>er5J,  in  sunl 
darkniiss.  The  results  were  contrmlictorj 
Some  gained  1  per  cent,,  and  others  lost 
that  time  J  wjmj  under  the  impression  tha 
in  t}ie  pit<£,  but  as  has  been  iihown,  thiii 
Fur  want  of  a  quantity  of  material  I  did  i 
plants.  But  it  mus^t  be  rememljered  in  I 
Ktumata  are  in  no  way  different  nor  more 
the  pits,  and  as  there  are  ihou^nds  on  the 
no  great  advantage  could  itcci'uc  from  t 
sheltered  pits. 

Dr.  Lundstrom  in  considering  their  use 
of  their  lieing  connect^^d  with  n»otile  pht> 
untenable.  He  also  conBidered  them  t\ 
tmpSj  but  wa^  conipell^  to  rilmndoti  thai 
go  in  and  out  freely.     In  thit*  my  exj:»erie: 

Tlie  final  conelusion  he  came  t^  wa-n 
instance  of  aymliioaiH  between  the  plants 
thinks  that  the  production  of  iiieompl© 
hureditjuy  in  these  plant's.,  the  stimulus  gi 
presence  of  the  miteia  cauaing  the  ihu 
domatia.  He  was  led  to  this  from  ohmerv 
pi*e55Ciiee  of  mites  in  the  cavities — in  whic 
experience  coirietde.s.  I  find  mjte*s  some 
not,  and  in  the  two  instancea  in  which 
(l>efore  refer-red  to)  I  found  the  domatia  c 
claimss  that  jnites  of  the  ty[>e  figured  by  h 
cavities,  but  that  Phytoptuis  mites  do.  Bu 
Bpeak  of  tlie  ndte?i  wc^i-e  reniarkahly  h"ke  ' 
certainly  were  not  Phf/ittpim^     In  answer 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON. 


789 


hese  little  animals  may  be  to  the  plant,  be  says  they  eat> 
a  consequence  excrete  and  give  off  gases,  and  he  thinks 
ble  that  the  excreta  and  gases  are  absorbed  by  the  plants, 
ire  thus  benefited.  He  also  speculates  as  to  whether 
crevices  observed  in  some  fruits  may  not  be  domatia  to 
the  mites  till  the  young  plant  grows  and  gives  them  the 
atia.  Still  another  service  they  may  do  is  that  they  may 
spores  and  mycelia  of  noxious  fungi  which  rest  and 
te  on  the  leaf,  and  in  support  of  this  he  mentions  having 
lute  rings  which  were  undoubtedly  the  chewed  mycelia, 
I  digested  spores  in  the  excreta.  Some  of  the  strongest 
!  he  has  to  offer  in  favour  of  there  being  a  relation  of 
lelpfulness  between  the  two  is  as  follows, 
ing  of  P^y  choir  la  daphvoides  he  says :  "I  have  kept  a 
I  of  this  species  for  six  years  in  a  dwelling  room.  When 
brought  thither  the  domatia  were  for  the  most  part 
i,  but  afterwards  the  mites  almost  entirely  disappeared, 
ecause  they  were  swept  off  with  a  brush,  and  partly 
1  by  smoking.  It  was  curious  to  observe  how  the  unin- 
domatia  on  the  new  sprouts  altered  by  degrees,  the  hair 
n  almost  entirely  disappeared,  the  opening  widened,  and 
le  of  the  domatium  passed  into  a  shallow  cup- shaped 
m  .  .  .  .  On  some  leaves  the  domatia  have  almost 
disappeared,  and  the  epidermis  in  the  vein-axils  has  by 
i.ssumed  the  same  appearance  usual  to  the  under  side  of 
At  the  same  time  the  domatia  which  remain  inhabited 
eir  normal  form.  From  these  facts,  it  may,  in  my  opinion, 
ed  that  when  the  corresponding  organs  on  a  sprout  find 
rtunity  for  action,  i.e.,  do  not  become  inhabited,  the 
m  the  following  lateral  sprouts  become  more  and  more 
ary  till  they  disappear.  Whence  it  follows  that  the 
ce  of  the  domatia  depends  on  the  little  creatures  inhabit- 

"  (1,  p.  15). 

n^  of  the  protoplasm  in  the  cuticle  of  the  domatia  walls  : 

ins  to  examine  more  closely  how  this  protoplasm  behaves 

hich  lie  under  the  excrement  of  mites;  in  some  sections 

52 


'1,1 


f 


Digitized  by 


Google      ^ 


790 


DO.M.VTIA  IN  CERTAIN  AUSTKAUAX  Ai 


|i 


Ml 


it  aeetsiecl  Cfmgiderahly  hrowiier  and  thi 
WHS  not  rliHtinguifihabie  from  the  pla^^Jiia  c 
covered  with  masses  of  excremoiU-,  .  *  . 
of  consecutive  section  a  of  an  in  ha  bit-ad  do 
thort  the  inner  wall  is  quite  unhurt^  not  i 
bites  ''  (1,  p.  20). 

A^ain,  under  Laurus  Jiobili^  :— "  On  a 
hif^Ii  which  I  have  kept  six  years  in  a  root 
initea  have  been  renia\  ed  partly  by  wtool 
of  a  brush,  the  domatia  have  become  b}' 
indeed  have  quite  disappeared  fi*om  certaii 
distinctly  proved  by  this,  tliat  whfre  mit^ 
domatia  have  not  attained  their  normal  d< 
that  the  full  dev^elopment  of  the  domatia  m 
with  the  j^rei^ence  of  mites  "  (1^  p.  49), 

By  ine^ns  of  careful ly  planned  eul 
attempted  to  pro^  t:  that  the  domatia  only 
of  the  mite!4j  but  partially  failed,  a^  the  r€ 
tluce  domatia,  although  fewer  in  number, 
hairs  than  normally.  On  p»  61,  he  says  it 
that  the  domatia  in  Ptti/chotrifi^  Tilia^  La^t 
reach  their  full  development  in  the  preait^ 
these  being  absent,  the  domatia  do  not  dei 

After  prolonged  conaideratiou  of  tlie  sul 
Dr.  Lund  stromas  theory  as  perfectly  exj 
these  structures^  although  I  must  ackno^ 
better  j^t^lution  to  offer.  Some  of  the  poini 
to  me  as  being  again  15 1  his  view  follow. 

The  mites  are  not  always  to  Ym  found  in 
the  domatia  are  fully  developed,  they  are  ■ 
of  domatia  may  be  searched  and  no  tnite^ 
large  numbers  of  leaves  of  Pennaniia  Ci*ifi 
present  in  the  earlier  stages  of  the  develop; 
time  when  their  presence  is  needed.  I  fine 
leaves:  such  as  Mi^inocarpti^  pinifoiifWi  nxi^ 
of  Bankaiat  and  they  seem  to  be  just  &b  mi 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   ALEX.    G.    HAMILTON. 


791 


atia.  I  have  often  seen  them  in  cracks  and  crevices  of  the 
3  between  bud-scales,  or  in  the  chink  between  a  petiole 
em,  as  has  Dr.  Lundstrom  himself.  But  I  do  not  think 
is  necessary  to  consider  any  of  these  places  as  dwellings 
'  prepared  for  the  mites.  Indeed  Dr.  Lundstrom  uses  an 
itration  of  this  very  point  when  he  says  it  would  be  as 
>le  to  consider  a  wood  where  a  hare  was  started  as  a 
:  specially  formed  for  the  hare.  The  fact  that  the  two 
n  which  I  found  great  numbers  of  mites  had  in  the  one 
sased  and  in  the  other  damaged  domatia  is  very  important, 
y  as  they  were  not  the  hurtful  mites,  but  of  the  same 
those  Hgured  as  domatia-dwellers.  Again  Dr.  Lundstrom 
B  fact  of  the  leaves  containing  most  domatia  being  very 
t  in  growth  and  very  healthy  as  proving  the  benefit 
from  the  mites.  But  is  it  not  possible  that  the  Acarids 
)  attracted  by  those  very  states  1 

e  whole,  therefore,  while  not  denying  the  possibility  of 
istrbm's  view  being  the  right  one,  I  am  of  opinion  (and  I 
my  opinion  in  opposition  to  that  of  so  good  an  observer 
siderable  hesitation)  that  the  whole  question  needs  much 
observation  and  research.  The  following  points  need 
ttention : — 

he  development  of  the  tissues  in  all  stages  of  the  for- 
f  the  organs. 

he  careful  determination  of  the  species  of  mites  found  in 
^ies  of  domatia-bearing  plants  (a)  in  a  state  of  nature ; 
ints  cultivated  in  different  countries, 
also  remains  much  to  be  done  in  the  discovery  of  other 
t)earing  plants,  and  in  the  habitat  in  which  each  is  found. 
Id  have  mentioned  that  I  have  never  been  able  to  find 
specimens  or  in  figures  of  fossil  leaves  any  appearance 
structures. 

r.  Henry  Deane  informs  me  that  from  Gippsland  he  has 
il  leaves  of  a  Coprosma-like  plant  which  apparently  show 
>rominences  in  the  principal  vein-axils.  As  this  is  the 
e  situation  of  domatia  in  that  genus  it  is  not  improbable 


\ 


§ 

f 


^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A 


79^ 


DOM  ATI  A  IN  CURTAIN  AUSTRALIAN 


that  they  may  l>e  theae  organs.     That  tl 
1  have  no  doiiUt. 

T  have  to  thank  three  lady  friends  t 
a  brum's  valuable  memoir,  and  alsc?  J 
FletcheFj  and  J ,  P.  Hill  for  very  materi 

Refeuences. 

(1)  litis DSTfiOM,  Dk.  a.  N.— Pflanzenb 

An{iasRungen  dev  Pflanzen  an  T\ 
J:?tK^  Sc.  Upsal.    Ser;Tert.   Vol  X 

(2)  Laokbheim,  G.  DK^Eiiiig©  neue  Ac 

matten.    Berichte  der  DeuLsohen 
Band  X..  Heft  10,  1892.  p.  f.U^. 

(3)  TliTMEN — Handljtiok  oi  tlie  Flora  of 

(4)  Packard,  Dr.  A.  —  Fon^^t  Insect** 

Ent.  Conim* 


!||^ 

^^^n 


^ 
•  ^ 


Fig. 

1.- 

Fis- 

2. 

Fig. 

3. 

Fig. 

4. 

Fig. 

a 

F-K. 

(i. 

F,g. 

7. 

Fig 

S. 

Pig. 

9. 

Fig. 

lf>. 

Fig. 

IL 

Fig. 

12. 

Fli^. 

Ki 

EXPLANiiTlON   OF  I 

Pi^mmatia  Cmimntfhitmi  | 

" Part  of  lenf  aba  wing  n^rrAiigrtricni  o 

—  Domatiiini  fruni  uudtiraiilB  tif  letnf 

—  Hftjc  from  iu tenor  of  ilom*tium  (  ^ 

—  OLitliao  of  fteetioii  cjf  douiiitium  |  > 
— Bectkin  fjf  I'oitf  of  dorontiuin  {  <    J 2 

f*,  futiclt  ;   fu  pp!t!t'rmi»  :    t\  liv 

tbsufi ;  ^,  tannin-siicA ;  f^  h\ 

epidermia*  A,  cutiidc. 

— Hiiir  of  ilumatinin,  ( ^opf^mmit  ht^lth 

-rnueh-Bhiivcd  domatium  of  Dt/utrtf. 

—  Outline  of  »ei;tmn  of  domntluin,  D^ 
—Outline  of  9^tion  of  de}>rt:ftaioii  iii 

{:<   10). 
—Tuft  of  biiir  in  Rxili,  .^ymtufn  ijirtittt* 
— H  td  I'  o  f  (1  o  II  j  ii  th  1 1  n  t  / *x  v^A  of  rift  ftpm 
— ^eution  rtf  K-zif,  Untifiifi  Moor^ii  ti  ni 
— Iltur,  Viffi*  Bfimfittiann  {  <    1*20 1. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


793 


i{i 


:ES  on  two  PAPUAN  THROWING  STICKS. 
By  J.  Jennings. 
(Communicated  by  C.  HHiiley^  F.L.S.) 

(Plate  LViii.) 

ling  volumes  of  these  Proceedings  contain  a  series  of 
by  Mr.  R.  Etheridge,  junr.,  describing  and  figuring  in 
imerous  varieties  of  the  womerah  or  Australian  throwing 

in  recent  years  has  it  been  announced  that  a  like  imple- 
also  employed  by  the  Papuans  of  Northern  New  Guinea, 
igured  and  described t  a  specimen  which  he  collected  at 
ik,  New  Guinea,  and  Edge  Partington  illustrates,  appa- 
Y  a  copy  of  Finsch's  figure,  this  throwing  stick.  +  Ratzel 
atural  History  of  Man  also  gives  figures.^ 
•  the  fullest  account  of  the  Papuan  form  of  the  throwing 
jwever,  we  owe  to  Dr.  F.  v.  Luschan,  who  in  "  Das 
z  in  New  Holland  und  in  Oceanien,"  Bastian  Festchrift, 
896,  pp.  131-155,  PI.  IX.,  X.,  xi.,  has  dealt  exhaustively 
5  subject.  Specimens  of  the  Papuan  type  which  have 
en  ac(juired  by  my  friend  Mr.  Norman  Hardy  do  not 
oincide  with  any  portrayed  by  Dr.  v.  Luschan.  I  have 
J  obtained  permission  to  lay  l^efore  the  Society  the  follow- 
unt  and  accompanying  drawings  of  two  specimens,  the 

I  ii.  Vol.  vi.  p.  699,  fig.;  Vol.  vii.  pp.  170,  399,  Pis.  in.  iiiul  xi.; 
p.  300,  PI.  XIV. ;  Macleay  Memorial  Vol^  p.  236. 
f  Ann.  K.K.  Hofmus.  Vol.  iii.  1888,  PI.  xv.  f.  5. 
Ethnographical  Album,  189,  Ser.  1,  Vol.  ii.  PI.  37,  f.  I. 
tzel,  *'The  History  of  Mankind."  English  Ed.  I.  1896,  p.  181. 


\U 


i 


\ 


\ 


Digitized  by 


Google' 


i    i 


4» 


794 


NOTUS    ON    TWO    PAPUA?f   THHOl 


furiu**r  of  which  in  siiid   to  !iave  come 
Uennan  New  Guinea;  thu  second  b  witho 

The  first  weiAjwm  (fig;.  1)  is  niadf-  frtmi  a 
bani[>ott,  wei;jht  6|o?-.,  2ft.  ;iin.  m  length 
(J  i ^ime^ tm\  em braciri j^  1 1 1 re«  n ixl es .  A t  a  dis 
the  distal  end  and  half  an  inch  fvota  a  joi 
has  heeii  miule  througlt  twolhinln  of  the  ( 
gradually  and  obliquely  a^iceod**  to  the  up 
Vkt  a  point  11 A  inches  diwtufit*  the  wh 
rej^etidjliTig  what  is  t^chnicnlly  krH*wn  Ui 
Tsvu  inches  in  front  of  the  Pihove-desieiii 
by  Jjn.  wide  h^h  been  exea\ak'd  fnr  thu 
ban!  wotici  richly  carved  in  high  i^Hcf  aj 
angle  towards  the  distal  and,  which  evidi 
r-est  for  the  spear  when  l>eing  aimeti  and  ' 
in  its  place  are  two  rings  of  split  and  ii 
inches  apart,  the^se  being  in  their  tut-a  bel 
strands  of  Hbi^e,  The  entire  carving  is 
liro<'ul^  and  half  an  inch  thick,  and  tlie  ci 
ti^jiali-sed  croei»dile^  the  head,  bcxly  and  1 
apj jropriate  nef^tnen t^. 

The  head  in  purt rayed  with  a  tM^n.siden 
the  nasal  prominences  anil  eyes^  being  c 
IkkI}'  jjeven  imbricating  ^iale>'§  indicate 
concentric  grooves  divide  the  sides  into  o^ 
Niurface   of   the  tail    scutes  aiT*  again    si 
methinl  of  ti*eatment,  wliile  the  sides  ha 
In  dealing  with  the  %'entral  surfaoe^  the 
artistic  fitcult}-  unre.^tricted  scope,  the  te 
indicated  b}'  curved  bars  which  nnit<*  the 
tlie  last  bar  lieing  carried  in  a  bow  froiu  i 
uftering    a    gi'?i,sp   for    the    pit^viousjy   mt 
liistal  ijf  the  spfhar  J^ociet  one  inch  is  urn, 
a  faeries  ui  circles  and  conjoined  loo|*«  coi 
of  this  attain  it  htm  l>een  cut  down  so  ant^ 
ing  in  a  knob. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    JENNINGS. 


795 


!ond  weapon  {^g.  2)  is  similar  in  construction  to  that  above 
,  but  is  somewhat  longer,  being  32  inches  from  end  to  end 
ling  4ioz.  Rather  more  than  2  inches  from  the  distal  end 
groove,  as  in  the  previously  described  implement,  has  been 
distance  of  L5J  inches,  not  as  in  the  first  instance  in  a 
h  a  carved  rest,  but  inclining  to  a  considerable  degree 
the  right,  thus  indicating  the  side  on  which  the  spear 
The  carved  wooden  projection  against  which  the  spear 
d  is  7  inches  long,  inclines  at  the  same  angle  and  in  the 
ction  as  the  former,  and  is  attached  to  the  bamboo  shaft 
nds  by  means  of  woven  bands  of  split  bamboo,  midway 
vhich  is  a.  third  and  lighter  band.  This  highly  interest- 
re  differs  very  much  in  character  from  fig.  1,  being  much 
Lrved  in  lower  relief,  and  is  more  conventional  in  design. 

ngated  human  (?)  head  on  the  upper  end  is  directed  from 
al  in  a  distal  direction  by  a  curved  and  pierced  band 
I  with  the  bofly  of  the  implement;  this  surrounds  two 
ng  pierced  ovals  which  are  proximally  attached  to  an 
elongated  triangular  body  of  which  the  upper  or  dorsal 
Linevenly  serrated  and  pierced,  the  whole  forming  an 
jle  with  the  main  Ixxly  of  the  instrument;  the  flattened 
decorated  in  a  design  formed  by  successive  curved  bands, 
and  dots  carved  in  low  relief.  A  handle  convenient  for 
is  afforded  by  a  finely  plaited  bamboo  knob  or  bulb 
tastened  in  its  place  by  a  strong  wooden  peg.  The  distal 
on  is  in  its  main  character  like  that  of  fig.  1,  but  for  a 
>f  2  inches  is  carved  in  a  series  of  bands,  chevrons  and 
Qonising  in  design  with  the  flattened  sides  of  the  spear 

thnologists  have  traced  a  connection  between  the  Aus- 
.borigines  and  the  Dravidians  of  India.  It  has  been 
to  me  by  my  friend  Mr^  C.  Hedley,  F.L.S.,  that  the 
Kjcurrence  of  a  womerah  on  the  north  coast  of  New 
lay  indicate  a  vestige  of  the  emigrants  on  the  line  of 
r  it  is  even  possible  that  while  the  identity  of  a  race 


fl 


M 


y  ■■ 


Digitized  by 


im 


>fOTES   ON   TWO    PAPUAN    TUlt 


might  lifive  hlowly  dmappeared  thn»Uj 
cuKtoni  or  weiipoQ  could  have  d&'itieuded  ^ 
hand,  the  throwing  ntick  i^  not  the  e 
Austrulimi.'^  ur  their  kin;  indetfd^  it  may 
arri'^'t^rl  at  Ijy  variou^s  peijple.^. 

The  Papuan  iniptenient  in  l>nHidlydi 
the  iJumerous  atspeet?*  fiJisameii  by  the  w< 
the  former  caae,  the  spear  end  is  receiif 
latter  the  spear  in  etippoil  tu  rf^^eehe  f 
A^'niiii  tlie  former  is  reran rkabl^  for  th 
crest  rt^'ttinist  which  Dr.  LuschuTi  ^taU^ 
ii(»  honn^ogu©  occurs  in  the  Avmtrnlmn  t 

Tiie  Mienmesian  form  may  he  de^cri 
hut  H'Ulnjut  the  rais<^d  s5|>ear  re&it;  in  Mi 
di^scribed  it  from  the  Pel^ws,  and  Lust 
that  Art'iiipelago  and  from  tho  Car 
device  fnr  projwlling  npears  from  a  loop 
from  New  Caledrmi^i  ?^  The  Enquimai 
tbru>\in^  ntiek  winch  iias  fieen  fle-surit 
Mii;son;'i|  mentitm  of  the  ua©  of  thii*  i 
tlie  Polar  region&^  hH!!i  nlso  lieen  mad* 
Naii^*  0^^  Lieuti3iiant  W,  H,  Hooper 
used   liy  tlif*  Es<[uimaux  of  Icy  Reef,  Hi 


*  Nevcrthclee^,    Mr.    Hftrry   Sfcivckdale   tini 

otiservetl  nn  txceptJoi;  to  this  rule  in  the  a 

(Aiirtfulia}  tnlit*  wku  tis(i<l  i\  soekel^d  womci'aJ 

t  Kettte,,  *'  All  Auccjimt  «t  the  Pelffw  X 

■^  KJgn  tViftijigfcfJii, /or',  fif.     Seeoi^ti  Seriwi^  1 
CUipa;'  1870.11.  3t)4. 

j[  Suiitliaoiviiiti  Iimtituti?^  Aan,  R«p«  1^J*4,  I 

^.   **  Vi»}'a,ge  ot  tho  Vci^ft/'  Um*hiii,  l^] 

••  *'  Firnt  Crosaiitg  itf  tirr>t^iiliMi(h'*  ' 

tt  *•  Tijo  TeHts  of  ttic  Tufiki,;'  I^nc 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   J.    JENNINGS. 


797 


Antral  and  South  American  throwing  sticks  have  been 
th  in  a  most  thorough  manner  by  Dr.  Ed.  Seler*  in  a 
ititled  "  Altmexicanische  Wurfbretter,"  which  is  finely 
Bd  both  by  woodcuts  and  coloured  plates.  Dr.  Hjalmar 
ti  the  same  publicationf  communicates  a,  valuable  article 
ibject,  and  furthermore  gives  illustrations  of  the  weapons 
the  Tecunas,  Canibos,  Quito,  Campevas  and  Chambirigutis 
South  America,  in  all  ofwhich  the  spear  is  kept  in  place 


EXPLANATION  OF  FIGURES, 
it  hand  division  of  the  plate  constitutes  fig.  1  ;  the  left,  fig.  2. 


ationales  Archiv  fur  Ethnographic,  1890,  Band  iii.  pp.  137-14.S, 
t  Loc.  cit.  pp.  2.34-238. 


**flil 


Digitized  by 

I 


Google   Ukh 


ns 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  EUC 
SOITTH  WALE 

By  Henky  Deans,  M.  A.^  F.L.S.,  drc,  A:sn 
(The  iLLuarnATioxs  by  R.  T. 

Part  IL 

(Plat4+45    LlX.-LXl, 

Tlie  Eucalyi>ts  tlfiilt  with  in  thh  Pi 
fiiiigle  lyrroup  diatin^islietl  chietiy  by  t 
L^haracter  of  the  bark,  and  t-o  some  ei 
Hlrflightntf^H  of  the  j^ain  oi  the  wikk 
vi^rnaeQlar  ruiniea  of  Strin*ryb»rk  and  M 

Tha  Striiigj' harks  proper  art?  E.  eapti 
and  E  euffenioififs.  These  tliffe  s[jecies, 
iVir'Di.H  so  distiiict»  have  coniieetiug  links 
of  these  varieties  it  is  often  difficult  to  d 
ti^  place  til  em. 

E.  ohli^ua  and  E.  faitigata  (CuUti 
fiirmer  heijig  sometimes  called  Stringj'bi 

Then?  in  another  species*  in  Now  Soi 
wliiuh  i.s  said  to  he  called  Striiigyharkjl] 
coriHideration  of  this  species,  as  well  n 
>^]>Hrius,  E.  afuu*fii''titjen^  White  Malic 
iS  1 1  i  n  izy  Imr  k ),  E.  m  icroco  r*fS^  Tal  low  wood 
hutt,  to  some  future  occijasion* 

EuCALYPTtrS    CAPITBLL^^ 

Smithes  original  description  anfl  not 
fullows  : — 

'*  Eucalypiiis  capMlaf^tt  operculo  eti 
ttuhandpiti,  capitulis  lateralilnm  podumt 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY    HENRY    DEANE    AND   J.    H.    MAIDEN. 


799 


conical,  and,  as  well  as  the  calyx,  angular,  and  somewhat 
ed.     Heads  of  flowers  lateral,  solitary,  on  flower-stalks. 

leaves  are  ovate-lanceolate,  firm,  astringent,  but  not  very 
c.  We  have  seen  no  other  species  in  which  the  flotvefi^s 
{  little  dense  heads,  each  flower  not  being  pedicellated  so 
)rm  an  umbel.  The  iid  is  about  as  long  as  the  calyx. 
\talk  compressed,  always  solitary  and  simple. 

fruit  of  this  species,  standing  on  part  of  a  branch  whose 
re  fallen  off*,  is  figured  in  Mr.  White's  *  Voyage,'  p.  226, 
ith  the  leaves  of  the  next  species."     (*  Botany  of  New 

;  p.  42). 

escription  was  marJe  from  plants  procured  in  the  neigh- 
d  of  Sydney. 

ictilar  ?iaw«?«.  — "  Red  Stringybark  "  is  a  name  generally 
to  this  species  in  this  colony  in  allusion  to  the  darker 
f  the  wood  as  compared  with  that  of  E.  eugeiiioides^  White 
mrk.  It  also  goes  under  the  name  ot*  "Broad-leaved 
3ark."  In  the  Walcha  district  it  appears  to  be  confused 
d  Mahogany. 

ny  or  sucker  leaver, — These  are  well  represented  in 
\  *  Eucalypts  of  Gippsland,'  PI.  14  (Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Yict. 
ke  those  of  E,  macrorrhyncha  and  E.  eugenioides,  they 
ed  oppasite  one  another  at  an  early  stage,  but  very  soon 
Bilternate.  The  young  shoots  are  warty. 
^e  leaves. — They  are  very  coriaceous,  even  when  grown  at 
erable  distance  from  the  sea.  The  leaves  are  larger  and 
^han  those  of  two  other  Stringybarks  ( E.  macroi^hyncha 
ugpnioideft),  and  very  oblique. 

— The  buds  and  peduncles  are  generally  somewhat  thick 
tilar  or  flattened,  and  contrast  with  the  neatness  of  shape 
of  E.  eugenioides  and  E.  macrorrhyncha.  In  some  cases, 
,  the  buds  are  round,  symmetrical  and  plump,  and  resemble 
irly  those  of  E.  eugenioides. 

rs. — The  filaments  of  the  anthers  sometimes  dry  dark. 
r. — In  consequence  of  the  fruits  l)eing  sessile  or  nearly  so 
vded  into  heads,  they  assume  a  polygonal  shape  at  the 


! 


r   I 


r 


» 


Digitized  by 


Google 


k 


800 


OBSERVATIONS   ON    THE    EUCj 


base  as  if  they  had  been  pressed  toge 
dition.  With  this  exception,  the  fru 
much  compressed  spheroid,  the  horiz 
from  1^  times  to  twice  the  depth.  Tl 
the  rim,  which  is  sometimes  very  w€ 
brown  colour.  The  fruit  is  some 
fre(|uently  the  rim  is  dome-shaped. 

There  is  great  \  ariability  in  the  am 
valves.  In  an  example  from  Wallseu 
has  the  same  character  as  the  Sydney 
less  compressed,  and  the  valves  more 

Timber. — The    wood,    as   already 
reddish,  and  darker  than  that  of  /;'.  t 
.  in  the  ground  and  is  otherwise  dura 
building  purposes,  but  is  >ery  free. 

Range. — Howitt  states  in  his  *  Eu 
he  has  not  seen  it  growing  at  a  less  e 
that  it  cannot  therefore  strictly  spe; 
littoral  species.  In  this  colony,  ho' 
(|uite  close  to  the  sea;  for  instance, 
harbour,  and  from  the  coast  inlat 
Dividing  Range.  The  most  northei 
have  it  is  the  Round  Mountain,  Gu 
above  the  sea,  and  about  50  miles 
Crrafton  Road. 

The  most  westerly  locality  from  wli 
Mudgee,  where  it  is  called  "  Silvertc 
JUker,  who  collected  it. 

Variations  from  type. — The  most  i 
perhaps  one  from  the  Port  Stephens  c 
the  normal  form  is  one  apparently  sin 
iis  to  greatly  diminished  size.  Varia 
of  pedicel  and  amount  of  compres.sion 

Eucalyptus  macrorrhi 

This  in  its  typical  form  is  a  very  ea« 

buds  are,  when  fully  developed,  large, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  HENRY  DEANE  AND  J.  H.  MAIDEN.  801 

dth  pointed  operculum,  and  the  pedicels  are  long,  so  that 
»rs  and  fruits  form  loose  heads. 

ciiiar  names. — It  is  usually  known  as  "  Stringybark " 
but  by  comparison  with  E.  eugenioides  as  "  Red  Stringy- 
According  to  Howitt,  it  is  known  as  "Mountain  Stringy- 
1  Gippsland,  a  name  to  which  in  this  colony  the  other 
>arks  have  also  some  claim.  E.  macroi^'hyncha^  however, 
to  be  quite  absent  from  the  coast  districts. 

ng  07'  sucker  leaves. — The  remarks  made  under  ^.  capitellafa 
ually  to  this  species. 

-e  leaves. — These  are  coriaceous  and  much  resemble  those 
)itfUata. 

— These  are  strongly  pedicellate,  and  the  edge  of  the 
ibe  forms  a  prominent  ring,  while  the  operculum  is 
te  and  often  lengthened  out  into  a  point.  In  the  matter 
I  one  cannot  help  likening  them  to  those  of  E.  rostrafay 
owever,  are  very  small  in  comparison. 

r. — These  vary  somewhat  in  shape  and*  size,  but  owing  to 
pedicels,  the  prominent  edge  to  the  rim,  and  the  domed 
r  can  always  be  recognised.  A  particularly  large-fruited 
s  been  collected  l)y  Mr  R.  T.  Baker  in  the  Rylstone 
where  trees  with  fruits  of  ordinary  size  are  also  found. 
ark  about  the  buds  as  to  their  resemblance  in  shape  to 
J^.  roslrata  applies  here  also. 

r.  — This  seems  in  every  respect  to  resemble  that  of  E. 
Ui. 

. —  In  Gippsland  this  is  essentially  a  mountain  species, 
Howitt  has  not  seen  it  growing  at  a  lower  elevation  than 
In  this  colony  it  is  found  along  the  Dividing  Range 
le  Land  from  New  England  in  the  north.  We  have  it 
.  AVilson,  from  Yass,  and  from  near  Delegate.  It  grows 
F»  western  slopes  and  on  the  spurs  of  the  main  range  and 
olated  ranges  some  distance  into  the  interior.  The  most 
localities  actually  recorded  are  Mudgee  and  Grenfell. 


I 

f 


agitized  by  Google     ^Uk 


t1 


'Hi! 


H02 


OJ3SEKVAT10NS    ON    TUB    KUCAI 


That  E,  capiiellttta  aiul  B.  mat'Tur 
r&^embljince  ia  apparent  t-o  tSie  most  su 
parifton  of  the  two  may  he  roughly  tfiln 

A\  enpkeUota  — Opercuhiiu  obtuse, 
or  nearly  so.     Fruit  expanded  lie  low  tl 

E,  nuwroj'rhi/nchft, — Operculum  acuu 
and  fruits  Htrongly  pedicellate;  calyx  h 

But  these  charactei^  ait!  not  ab^oltt 
tyf»*^s,  considerable  variation  occurring 

Baron  von  Mueller  in  the  *  Euo^ 
marrarrk^nnka^  says  ; — 

*'K  mftcrorrhynclm  stands  nearest  t< 
fruits  of  both  are  the  same;  but  thft 
aWays  sessile  or  nearly  &o  and  thus  t 
species  name  signifies,  be^^ides  V>eing  n 
E.  capiteilata  is  hemispheric,  without 
shorter  in  proportion  to  tlio  tul^e,  th 
angular  and  downwaitl  lef^ss  attenuated* 

With  all  respect  to  the  verj^  high 
Mueller,  we  eannot  agree  that  the  frui 
mntrrorrht/ttt^ha  are  the  aame;  and  a  s 
two  species  in  the  '■  Eucalyptographia '  ^ 
the  statement ;  we,  however^  show  th[ 
fijrms. 

Under  E.  maerorrhyneha  in  the  '  Flor 

''Van  (t)  brachycorys.  Operculum  si 
//.  mncrorrhi/ncha.  Expanded  ilower; 
attinities  "uncertain-  New  England,  * 
207). 

The  Eucalypt  thus  referred  to  by  Be 
thojie  connecting  links  between  capiidh 
^vhich   we  possess  specimens,  but  we 
giving  names  to  any  of  these  numerous 
ledge  concerning  them  is  more  advance* 

Although  the  fruit  of  B.  mpiuUata  i 
sOj  Twe  have  specimens  which  are  dist 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   HBNBY    DEANB   AND   J.    H.    MAIDEN. 


803 


examined  in  fruit  only  (without  reference  to  the  buds), 
be  readily  mistaken  for  E.  macrorrhyncJia. 
y,  however,  these  connecting  links  between  capitellata 
vrrhyncha  show  a  leaning  towards  the  t3rpe  of  either  one 
the  other,  so  that  we  may  conveniently  classify  them,  but 
1  to  the  following  tree  we  are  unable  to  place  it  with 
e  species  or  the  other.  It  is  the  tree  found  on  the  Gulf 
i^lstone  district,  and  attributed  to  E.  obliqua  by  R.  T. 
poc.  Linn.  Soc.  N.S.W.  1896,  p.  446. 
ds  resemble  those  of  E,  eugenioides.  The  fruits  are  shortly 
«,  and  in  that  respect  approach  E.  macrorrhynchfi,  but 
I  they  are  hemispherical  and  flat-topped  like  many  speci- 
'.  eugenioides,  but  there  is  a  distinct  and  sharp  edge  or  rim, 
ndency  to  doming,  like  E.  macrorrhyncha.  The  valves 
slightly  exserted.  The  buds  appear  to  us  dissimilar  to 
E.  obliqua,  and  the  fruits  are  too  broad  and  hemispherical 
pecies,  the  only  real  resemblance  to  E.  obliqua  existing 
rves,  which,  however,  equally  resemble  E.  capitellata, 
ve  specimens  collected  by  Mr.  Augustus  Rudder  in  the 
rict  and  named  by  him  "Mountain  Stringy  bark."  They 
ts  with  slightly  longer  pedicels  and  many  of  them  are 
a  domed  character,  but  on  the  same  twig  with  these 
\,  dome-shaped  fruits  are  other  fruits  precisely  similar  to 
na  the  Gulf  Road.     We  are  quite  of  opinion  that  they 

identical  trees,  and  would  on  no  account  place  them 
obliquxi, 

it  be  found  necessary,  on  account  of  persistence  of 
s  over  a  large  area,  to  separate  this  tree  from  capitellata- 
l/ncha  (it  being  desirable,  in  our  opinion,  to  look  upon  it 
aecting  link  between  these  species,  for  the  present),  it 
rhaps  be  advisable  to  give  it  specific  rank. 

Eucalyptus  •bugenioidbs,  Sieb. 

B  definition  of  E,  eugenioides  (SprengeFs  Curse  Posteriores 
is  as  follows  : — 


\ 


ill  t, 


Digitized  by 

I 


Google 


t 


m^ 


804 


OBSERVATION'S   03f   THE    EUCJ 


**  E.  operculo  muiTonulak*,  iimW 
i-aruulia  teretibuSj  iuliiH  ina-qualiier  < 
c rip t ion  which  ^^'ou]d  liave  rendered  ; 
species  was  meant  had  not  a  specimen 
existence* 

V'ttnacular  names.— Jt  m  usually  k 
hark  ^^  in  this  t'alcniy,  the  colour  of  i 
that  of  either  E.  capiietlaia  ur  E.  ntat 

Smdlintj  or  suckfir  leases.— These  i 
*  Eucalyptographia  ^  and  in  Htiwitt's 
The  young  ]sho*3ts  are  warty  and  the 
placed  opposite  to  one  another,  soon  b 

Mahtre  hat^*>M. — Thei^e  are  ffCMieral 
delicate  in  textuiM?  than  tluitie  of  £. 
rki(iicha.  They  are  aiso  of  a  richer  ^\ 
and  EugH  I  da-like,  a  cii^cum  stance  whi< 
hably  of  the  specific  name.  Exce| 
.  s|>ccimenii  in  our  pos8e?i8ion  frrjni  ^ 
curiaceotts  and  shiny. 

Bads. — The  buds  are  cliL^tei^  and 
ititi^  hemis,  by  which  the  infloresceni- 
I'haraetcr.  They  always  have  pointed 
wi^metinies  su  marked  asi  to  approach  1 
Imt  they  are  then  fuller  on  the  top  an< 
nent  edge  at  tbo  t«is©  of  the  opercului 

FrmU.—Thi'  fruit H  are  slightly  peil 
inoit*  or  leas  globular  heads,  but  noi 
E.  capiteUatcL  They  ar©  much  small c 
species,  Honiewliat  IiennHpherieal  io  for 
(IccfUiiorially  the  fruit  ia  quite  flat-top] 

The  plate  in  the  ^  Eiicalyf»tcjt;raph 
which  18  most  unuHual  and  not  t\^pief 
New  ^^oulll  WaicH,  but  we  have  an  e 
Port  IMacf|Ufirie. 

Tmibef\—H\w  tiniljer  of  this  ^^ii 
]uirpuMc.Hj  being  strung  and  tlurable  an 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BT    HENRY    DEANE   AND   J.    H.    MAIDEN. 


805 


is  often  considered,  as  at  Mudgee,  superior  to  "  Red 
rk  "  (E.  macrorrhyncha^. 

—Coast  district  and  tableland  throughout,  and  extending 
5  far  as  Mudgee,  though  apparently  not  so  abundant  as 
rhynclia. 

Flora  Australiensis'  E.  eugenioiden  is  reduced  to  a  variety 
^rita,  but  it  has  since  been  shown  to  be  an  undoubtedly 
ies,  its  affinities  being  more  with  E.  capitellata  than  with 
Ja.  From  the  latter  it  is  easily  distinguished  in  the 
,te  by  the  strong  fibrous  character  of  the  bark  which 
)  the  small  branches,  the  other  species  having  a  bark  of 
re  of  E.  amygclnlinn^  and  being  only  half-barked  in 
56  E,  pilularis.  The  fruits  of  E.  piperita  are  more  con- 
the  top  with  a  thin  rim,  whereas  those  of  E.  em/pju'oides 
11-marked  rim,  sometimes  flat  but  generally  raised. 
'6  leaves  and  fruits  of  a  very  interesting  Stringybark 
Glen  Innes  district  (Hartley's  Mill).  We  refer  the 
'.  eiigenioif/es  in  the  absence  of  complete  material.     The 

larger  than  those  of  E.  eugenioidcs  usually  are,  and 
ll-defined  prominent  rim,  grooved  on  the  outer  edge,  and 
ndency  to  exsertion  of  the  valves. 

telfata  and  E.  eugenioides  are  very  intimately  related. 
eir  relation  as  Stringybarks,  we  have  trees  with  fruits 

that  it  is  not  entirely  satisfactory  to  refer  them  to 
lies. 

uits  show  a  tendency  to  E.  capitellata  in  having  fruits 
I  more  "squatty"  or  compressed  than  those  of  E. 
s.  But  the  valves  of  the  fruits  are  not  exserted,  nor 
ds  so  flat  and  angular  as  those  of  E.  capitellata  usually 
buds  are,  in  fact,  those  of  E.  eugenioides.  The  precise 
the  fruits  will  be  seen  on  reference  to  the  figure 
g.  1).  These  intermediate  forms  are  common  on 
rn  Dividing  Range  and  the  Blue  Mountains.  On  both 
have  typical  eugenioides  and  capitellata,  together  with 
?diate  forms  alluded  to. 


m 


k" 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


806 


OBSERVATIONS    ON    THE    AfJCAI 


■I  I'l 


4)^1 


^.  enttenimdett  diBplays  a  tendency  t 
3lose]j  pfit'ked  ijeeaila  fruitB,  after  thf 
{me  PL  Lx.  tig-  5)*  These  globular  mas 
appearaii*;e  to  the  ordinary  form  of  E,  t 
at  first  sights,  I:*e  reasonably  supposed  : 
have  many  gradations  Ijetwcen  them  fy 

Tliis  head-flowered  form  may,  perl 
e?tuberaDfe  of  growtli  arising  from  unn 

At  Hilltopj  near  Mittagongj  there  is 
"  Blue  leaf  Strincrybark/^  It  appeiu'S 
the  gullie^s  alujut  there.  It  is  so  cj 
espeeiall}'  in  the  sunlight,  are  observed 
thbi  bluiish  appearance  (ei^peciaUy  niifcicM 
ia  lar^^ely  i^etained  on  drying  for  the  he 
treeji  can  Ije  rearlily  noticed,  amongst 
neighbouiing  eminence  The  fruits  an 
if  it  were  desirable  to  rliHtinguiah  t 
fftigeiuoidrg^  the  name  aggknuer^ria 
(8ee  Agric.  Gazette  N.B.W.  viL  268,  h 

£.    DBLIQUA,  L^I 

Al though  this  apeeies  is  so  well  knc 
mania,  its  tK?currence  in  New  South 
ol^yerved  by  i>otanista.  Yet  it  is  a  fim 
in  the  sou th^as tern  diatrict,  and  the  ti 
a  ready  market. 

Venmt'ular  natne^. — It  is  usually  J 
m  Tasmania  and  Bonth  Australia,  and 
in  the  last  colon j,  however,  it  is  usnal 
becauwe  it  ih  aasociat^d  with  other  * 
barked  Eucalypta,  The  same  name  h 
South  Wales,  as  for  in  stance  at  8iigar  I 
and  a(  Tantawanglo  MatrntAiti,  nwi-r  i 
in  the  moHt  widely  used  name  for  it  iiL 
tprm  *'  Stringy  bark  "  does  not  seem  i 
liiis  colony. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  HENRY  DEANE  AND  J.  H.  MAIDEN. 


807 


ise  it  is  usually  rough-barked  to  the  ends  of  the  branches, 
imes  goes  by  the  name  of  "  Woolly-topped  Messmate  "  in 
dwood  district  (Monga,  <kc.). 

\ng  or  sucker  leaves. — Broadly  ovate,  somewhat  cordate, 
to  become  unequal,  but  not  always  so,  and  apparently 
attenuate,  as  pointed  out  by  Howitt.  Venation  well 
and  more  transverse  than  in  the  foliage  of  the  mature 

9  of  mature  trees, — It  is  a  coarse-foliaged  tree,  by  which 
iristic  alone  it  can  usually  be  distinguished  from  those 
with  which  it  is  usually  associated,  or  with  which  it  is 
0  be  confused.  Its  strikingly  oblique,  unsym metrical 
ave  no  doubt  given  origin  to  its  name.  Obliquity  is  a 
r  of  nearly  all  Eucalypt  leaves,  but  in  the  species  under 
ation  and  in  E,  capitellata  it  is  particularly  observable, 
^es  are  sometimes  dotted  and  channelled  like  E,  stellulata 
t  i.  p.  598). 

— A  figure  of  the  usual  Victorian  form  will  be  found  in 
calyptographia;'  we  give  a  representation  of  the  fruit  as 

the  southern  mountain  ranges  in  this  colony, 
rifice  is  sometimes  a  little  contracted,  reminding  one,  in 
►ect,  and  in  its  general  shape  of  the  capsule,  of  some  forms 
perita,  but  it  is  larger  than  the  fruit  of   that  species, 
accentuates  the  contraction  of  the  orifice  in  both.     The 
'  be  at  once  separated  by  the  venation  and  shape  of  the 
hape  of  the  buds,  &c.,  but  the  two  species  approach  one 
sometimes  very  closely  in  the  shape  of  the  fruits, 
ruita   in    the   southern   parts   of   this   colony   are   sub- 
:al    in    shape,  while   those   of   the  Victorian  specimens, 
a  the  *  Eucalyptographia,'  are  more  hemispherical, 
ruits   of   E,  gigantea,    Hook.    f.   (*The   Botany   of   the 
c   Voyage;'   Hooker,    *  Flora  Tasmaniae,'    t.   28)   usually 

to  E.  obfiqua,  and  doubtless  correctly,  are  more  pear- 
.nd  with  valves  more  sunk,  than  we  have  observed  in  the 
ith  Wales  specimens. 


f 


\\i 


i 


I  Wli 


Ml  k 


i 


Digitized  by 


Googl 


m  \     Mf 


808 


OBSERVATIONS    ON    TtlE    ECTC^ 


i?flr^,— Rough -barked  to  the  enclHoi 
the  trunk  and  branches  ia  decidedly  fil 
so  clean  and  tenacious  as  tho^e  of  the 
bark  is  not  so  suitable  for  ruoiing. 

Timbet;^-Timher  from  New  Soutli  "■ 
inferiorj  coarse,  open-grained  porouf;  a 
warp.  It  iii  not  e?^ teemed  for  public  w( 
be^  at  lea.st  in  partj  a  eooaequence  of 
according  to  several  authorities,  E.  obi 
It  lias  lieen  useil  in  the  BraiilwixM 
many  years  for  building  purposes*  In 
ia  ];irL^Hy  u^ed,  and  a  recent  official 
colony  states  *^It  is  our  most  valuab! 
the  vahie  of  this  Rtateraent  it  should,  a 
tlmt  neither  of  these  colonies  possesses  i 
audi  a>3  New  South  \\  ales  ean  bi>aat  of 
/jVfNr/r.— Chiefly  a  Tasmnnian  and  Yi 
in  njiiriy  t>^Jicff*  ahjng  the  top  of  the  t 
ran^e  frtim  Braid wtmd  socth-  It«  nort 
for  fur  I  her  investigation,  hut  it  ext( 
Iii\<  r.  It  b  found  growing  in  com  pat 
otln-r  species  on  the  Iri^h  Corner  Mi 
Ijoaf  Mounlnin,  and  arptind  3Ionga, 
wesieiTi  fall  of  thob^e  mountainM.  The 
anct  lur  to  Ije  found  growing  to  a  heigh 
witlt  a  f^'irth  of  from  G  to  10  feet. 

Ho  wit  t  (Trans.  Roy.  Hoc.  Vict,  ii. 
the  stfitenient,  as  regards  Gippslaiid, 
efisenlially  a  littorai  form,  lint  ajijcendn  i 
Tfir  tir^t  part  of  thin  statement  does  i 
New  South  Walew,  Tlie  tree  grows 
houthero  ran;;!"  with  ua  anfl  ncAer  in  tl 
ohj^ervt^ri.  It  fretjuentH  KJluatiuns^wh*' 
emclofit  fl  in  the  nt^a-ft^gs;  in  tliis  remote 
'Mittnnd  *'  h<*  aytplicd  to  the  trees  with  i 
On  llir  Taut  awn  iiglo  Mountain  it  ^ro^ 
with  '*  Cut-t4ul  "  ard  utUer  Eucalypti  a 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


tK 


BY    HENRY    DEANB   AND  J.    H.    MAIDEN. 


809 


5  the  sea.  At  Reidsdale  it  occurs  at  an  elevation  of 
)  to  2500  feet. 

ma  has  never  been  positively  recorded  from  north  of 
n  fact,  its  recognised  localities  are  many  miles  to  the 
fevertheless,  we  have  a  specimen  undoubtedly,  in  our 
belonging  to  this  species,  obtained  by  an  experienced 
in  the  ranges  in  the  Upper  Williams  River  district. 
>e  locality  is  unfortunately  lost,  and  therefore  we  do  not 
o  more  than  invito  the  attention  of  botanists  to  the 
y  of  searching  for  E.  ohllqua  in  the  district  named. 
;tor  is  Mr.  Augustus  Rudder,  formerly  forester  of  the 
t'hose  recollection  is  perfectly  clear  in  regard  to  the 
referred  to. 

calypt  from  Gulf  Road,  Ry  Is  tone  district  (R.  T.  Baker, 
in.  Soc.  N.S.W.'  1896,  p.  446)  we  have  discussed  under 
rhyncha  (ante,  p.  803). 

lowing  description  of  if.  ohliqtta  from  Sir  J.  E.  Smith's 
L  of  the  Botany  of  New  Holland,'  p.  43  (London,  1793), 
ing,  and  may  be  convenient  for  reference  :  — 
i/ptiiH    ohliqua,    operculo    hemisphserico    mucronulato, 
iteralibus  solitariis;  pedunculis  ramulisque  teretibus. 
lemispherical,    with   a   little   point.       Umbels    lateral, 
lower-stalks  and  young  branches  round. 
7  obliqua,  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  v.  2,  157;  L'  Herit.  Sert. 
J." 

the  only  specimen  we  have  seen  of  this,  which  is  in  Sir 
nks'  herbarium,  it  appears  the  branches  are  all  round  to 
^p.  General  Jlowe ring-stalks  round,  the  partinl  ones 
tly  angular,  not  compressed.  Bark  rough  from  the 
of  the  cuticle,  but  this  may  be  an  unnatural  appear- 
ives  ovate-lanceolate,  aromatic,  but  without  the  flavour 
lint." 

E.    FA8TIGATA,    n.sp. 

^tory, — While  dealing  with  the  Stringybark  group  we 

ition  to  a  tree  which  is  very  closely  related  to  one  of 

is,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  a  Stringybark.     We 


i  i 


r 


Hi 


* 


Digitized  by  Google  »k 


[I 


If 


i 


810 


OaSEllVATIONS   ON    TOE    KUCAl 


allude  to  tlie  f oldest  tree  known  as  Cut^ 
the  colony.  It  attains  a  height  of  60^ 
diametar  of  ut  legist  4  feet.  It's  a^nities 
uith  undor  various  lieadingSi  but  wc  nu 
resembles  B.  vhliqun  m  Imrk  and  Wi 
have  very  disBiinilar  buds  and  fruits, 
blance  to  E.  amygdaJina  lies  in  the  fn 
those  of  our  Tarietj  Iniifolm  figured  it 
fjteries. 

We  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  *'  Cn 
under  any  eiditing  specief^,  and  ths 
fastigata  for  it,  in  allusion  t^^  the  &ha 
leaves. 

Vernaculmr  nanms. — Several  names  i 
different  places.  The  one  most  in 
lje.st  developwl,  is  "  Cut-t^iil/'  and  ina 
a|ipUed  to  any  other  tree,  so  far  as  we  a 
that  all  other  Enfjliah  names  be  dro 
favour  of  this.  We  have  made  many 
of  the  term  **  Cut-taiV'  but  without  su 
that  it  has  reference  to  the  rough  bar! 
comparison  with  E.  obliqua,  which  it  su 
appear  a  nee,  it  h  cut- tailed  or  curtailed 
Otiier  names  that  have  l^een  mentio 
'*Blackbutfc/*on  the  Nimlw  Station,  Bi 
on  the  Tantawanglo  Mountain,  "  M 
^Icf^smat't  '*  and  "  Silvertop  '*  at  vai 
liarrel ''  at  Quean V>eyan." 

oliliijue;  scatteredj  in  this  respect  ver 
nmyfjikhHfia^  the  leaves  of  which  reim 
has  attained  some  sixe*  The  veining  ol 
Tlie  twigs  rtiaty  tiil>ereulate  like  E.  (a 
H[)U<.^ies, 

Lfiftvf^  (if  mafur^  lr<J*f«. — Lanceols 
i^jirrow-laneeolate.       Ofti^n    more   iir 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY  HENRY  DEANB  AND  J.  H.  MAIDEN. 


811 


more  or  less  attenuate.  They  are  rather  coriaceous,  smooth 
her  shining.  They  possess  no  odour  of  peppermint. 
. — The  chief  characteristic  is  the  shortly  acuminate  oper- 
which  is  much  accentuated  in  dried  specimens.  In  A', 
the  operculum  is  blunt,  and  the  whole  bud  club-shaped, 
fferent  to  those  of  the  species  now  under  review, 
anthers  are  partly  folded  in  the  bud. 

is. — The  figure  (PL  Lxi.)  will  make  the  shape  clear.  They 
tr-shaped,  have  a  conical  or  domed  rim,  with  the  valves 
lat  exserted.  They  are  always  3-celled  as  far  as  seen, 
er  of  rim  2J  to  nearly  3  lines.  Length  from  end  of 
to  rim  2^  lines. 

emit  diflPers  from  that  of  E.  obliqua  in  being  more  or  less 
while  that  of  E,  obliqua  is  subcylindrical.  The  latter 
has  no  well  defined  rim  and  the  valves  are  sunk,  whereas 
tree  now  under  consideration  there  is  a  prominent  rim, 
le  valves  are  somewhat  exserted.  The  fruits  of  £.  obliqua 
I  larger  than  those  of  our  species  and  have  shorter  stalks. 
latter  species  the  peduncles  are  elongated  over  half  an  inch 
,  and  are  distinctly  pedicellate,  about  1^  lines. 
. — It  resembles  closely  that  of  E.  obliqua^  the  principal 
ce  between  the  two  trees,  in  this  respect,  consisting  in  the 
at  the  tops  and  the  branches  of  "  Cut-tail "  are  smooth, 
lose  of  E,  obh'qua  are  the  reverse. 

er.^It  has  all  the  characteristics  of  the  timber  of  E. 
,  from  which  it  is  scarcely,  or  not  at  all,  to  be  distinguished, 
itgomery's  mill  on  the  Tantawanglo  Mountain,  near  Cath- 
e  two  trees  are  considered  of  equal  value,  and  the  timbers 
wo  cut  up  and  sold  as  one  and  the  same. 
e. — The  coast  range  from  Tantawanglo  Mountain  to  near 
ood,  so.  far  as  observed  at  present.  Specific  localities 
'antawanglo  Mountain,  growing  with  E.  obliqua  and  E. 
lyx ;  Nimbo  (head  of  Queanbeyan  River),  mixed  with 
variety  of  E.  goiiiocalyx  ;  Braid  wood  district  (Reidsdale, 
>mer  Mountain),  with  E,  obliqua  and  E.  yoniocalyx. 
la-ve  not  yet  determined  whether  it  occurs  to  the  west  of 
iding  Range. 


«1 


\y" 


it 


Digitized  by 


Google 


A 


h^' 


V 

1 


«1S 


0BBlEVATlONa   ON   TUE   EUCAL 


EXPLANATION  OP  P 


PiiATE    LT\, 

L — Fruit  froin  Y'lUtt^ 

2.  — Fruit  from  BenrligOj  Viet*>ri». 

3.^Frmt  frojo  Albury. 

p    [^  Fry  its  from  Rylatone  i  Ni>.  5  i&  <e«pei 

(>.  —  Umbel  Rnd  yoang  buds. 

7^    I  Typ64  uf    th«    angular   badB*  m-iI 

7  a*  /     Hy  J  stone. 

8  and  8a* —Fro  its  and  butla  oi  common  I 
9. — Fruite  from  Kiilgoola^  Mud^ee  dtstri 
iO.-=- Fruits  ftxmx  Mt.  Victorio,  ah  owing 

and  likttral  conipreBBion. 
11.^ — Fmitii  from  Roiind  Motiiitu^iii,  New 

12.  *  Fruits  intermediate  in  ehai-aeter  I 

13.  t      e.H^/tmolihit,  from  L^troud  and  Hill 

14.  —  Biid«  ^>f  E.  capifdiafQf  tihGwlng  &  1 

15.  —  Fruits  depicted  in  White'ii  '  Veyttg 
tieacribed   by  *Sfnith»   Traim,  Lu 

Plate  jjc. 

1.  — FniitB  from  Mt  Victoria. 

2,  — Fruita  from  Twt^ed  Riven  showiag  ft 
fi. '  Fruits  fr^  iji  UJhdullft,  sht^win^  hvm 
4.— Fi  lilts  from  He^^,  showitig  aeafiib  cli 
5.  ^Fruits  from  Cubra^inathi,  nea.r  Syd!iE< 

dense  globular  bead* 
fi.-^Fniit*  frcfm  Homt^busli,  near  Sydnt^ 

antik  rim. 
7*  — Fruit.^  from  Hfigtiii^s  fSruah,  near  G<i 

and  uitii  welbile tilled  rim.     Intel 

this  species  and  E.  capiitUata  t  C 
8>— Narmftl  budi  ol  K  mfjtnimdfin^ 

Fig.    0,— Frulta. 

Fig*  10*— Leaf  sbowiog  obll^Qe  outline,  <yid  ^ 


Fig* 
Fig. 
Fig, 

Fig' 
Fig* 
Fig. 
Fig. 

Figs. 
Fig. 
Fig. 

Fig. 
Fig- 
Fig* 
Fig* 
Fig. 


Fiy, 
Fig 
Fjg, 
Fig. 
Fig 

Fig. 
Fig, 

Fig. 


•  1 


Digitized  by 


Google 


BY   HENRY   DEANB    AND   J.    H.    MAIDEN. 


813 


raits  and  buds  of  the  Eacalypt  provisionally  placed  between  E, 
capitellata  and  E.  macrorrhyticha  (Gulf  Road,  R.  T.  Baker ; 
also  Mr.  Rudder's  specimen). 

Plate  lxi. 

E,/a8tigcUa^  sp.no  v. 
edling  foliage, 
ng  in  bud. 

iture  leaf,  showing  venation, 
nit,  showing  exserted  valves, 
ansverse  section  of  fruit. 


I' 


Digitized  by 


Googk 


A 


41 


814 


DESCRIPTION  OF  A  NEW  SPi 
FROM  QUEENSK 

By  C.  E.  Beddo] 

pupina  bidentata, 

Jaw  consisting  of  a  chitinous,  transpa 
the  greater  part  of  the  lips,  minutely 
magnifying  power  i 
be  composed  of  ve 
plaits. 

Radula  strap-sha 
rows  of  teeth;  fon 
Idian  tooth  with  it 
I  middle,  posterior  an 
rather  small  cusps 
larger  than  the  lat 
rounded  cutting  pc 
gated,  with  three 
a  large  blunt  cutting  [x)int.  First  mar 
with  two  cutting  [X)ints. 

The  dentition  is  that  characteristic 
the  peculiarity  of  the  jaw,  if  that  term  ] 
by  the  arboreal  Achatinellas. 

Shell  pupinif< 
pale  horn  coloi 
convex.      Aperi 
part  of  which  ii 
margin  of  innei 
^3  markedly  thick 
k  whitish    sinuou 
notched  or  slit 
anteriorly  and  [ 
and  backward  1 
and  outer  lip  slightly  diverge,  forming 


Digitized  by 


Goo^z 


BY   C.    E.    BBDDOME. 


815 


a  narrow  triangular  area  which  is  crossed  near  the 
ce   slit  of   rounded   aperture   by   a   tooth-like   process. 

a  finer  tooth  on  lower  extremity  of  outer  lip  which 
onstricts  the  fine  slit  at  aperture. 


Fig.  3. 


Fij?.  4. 


ilum  concentric,  concave,  shining,  straw  colour. 
1  10  mil.,  diam.  4  mil.,  breadth  of  aperture  1^  mil. 
-Near  Cairns,  Queensland.     The  type  specimens  are  in 
ddome's  Collection. 


ii. 

1     '  Ii 


\ ' 


\t 


EXPLANATION  OF  FIGURES. 

Pupina  hidentata. 

Fig.  I.— Jaw  (x  50). 

Fig.  2.— Part  of  radula  (  x  240). 

Figs.  3-4. — Front  and  back  views  of  shell. 

drawn  frojn  nature  by  Mr.  H.  Suter;  Nor.  3-4  by  Mr.  C.  Hedlt-y.) 


«i 


n^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


4 


MINI 


Wi 


file 


'NOTES   AKU   BXHIJ 

Mr*  FretL  Turner  sent  for  exhibit lo 
i^y^lndrkiWi  Trin  ,  une  of  .^e^eral  jJ^ui 
near  Ha}^  This  very  rare  giiiss  in  N 
}iitlierto  been  found  growing  awnj  £j 
liffure  hud  he  neen  it,  growing  in  conip 
the  shores  of  Purt  Jackson.  Also  ape 
trahan  legurainouB  plants  ( Hratk^t^^n 
Imimpk  juneeaj  Ttircz  j,  forwarded  fr^ 
tnre  of  Weat  Australia,  as  Wing  plant; 
to  tttock, 

Mr.  Edgar  11.  Wiiite  exhibited  a  lb 
Visj  received  by  the  Australian  Mi 
Hn*<[iecthig  that  its  characters  were  cou 
3^  plattfurua^  Blgr.,  Mr.  Waite  exarair 
apeeies,  kindly  lent  by  Mr.  De  Via,  wh* 
the  two  descriptions  applied  Xo  the  san 
accordance  with  the  views  of  Mei*sra.  J 
examination  of  a  faeries  of  !j}X'ciu]ens 
(**  Report  of  the  Horn  Expedition'' 
Bpccijuen  was  shown  to  recojxi  a  localitj 
known  habitats,  Queen*iland  and  Soul 
hsLving  been  obtained  at  Bathurst,  Nei 

8ome  larietiea  of  Anatraliftn  Mulli 
Heflloy.  On  behalf  of  Mr.  Whiteleggi 
of  / 7tf It n ih ra a chaa I u n icefm^  C u\ier,  col 
Bay*  Thougli  this  remarkable  specie®, 
was  described  in  1817j  so  little  is  knoi 
localitj  haK  not  l>een  before  announced 
tliiii  ff)rnj  in  the  preiient  year  [Man^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


NOTES   AND   EXHIBITS. 


817 


for  it  the  subgeneric  name  Euselenops,  in  lieu  of  NeJa 
led  in  the  Coleoptera. 

e  courtesy  of  the  Curator  of  the  Australian  Museum 
lley  further  exhibited  examples  of  Monodontri  Zeus^ 
%  series  described  without  locality  in  the  Joum.  de  Conch. 
J72.  Dr.  Fischer's  shrewd  guess  that  it  was  of  Australian 
for  the  first  time  confirmed  by  tbe  receipt  of  instances 
by  Mr.  Moore  at  Dongara,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Irwin 
^est  Australia.  In  the  same  parcel  were  also  Monodoitta 
*a,  Philippi,  and  Haliotis  elegana,  Koch,  both  noteworthy 
terest  as  extending  the  geographical  range  of  these  shells. 

^Iby  exhibited  for  Dr.  Cox  a  small  Sole  received  from 
^.  Larner,  Public  School,  Codrington,  caught  in  fresh 
>ut  58  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Richmond  River; 
ied  it  with  Aaerrngodea  mqcleayanus,  Ramsay,  which  had 
r  been  recorded  from  fresh  water  in  the  Hunter  River, 
'iuviatilin,  Ramsay. 

azier  read  the  following 

n  the  Shells  found  in  Kitchen  Middens  at  Bondi  Boy. 

llowing  is  a  list  of  the  species  of  Mollu^a  found  in 
Middens  accumulated  by  the  Aborigines  under  rock 
it  Bondi  Bay  (Boondi  of  the  Aborigines).  Triton 
,  Chem.,  (some  specimens  broken  off  at  the  apex,  others 
hack  of  the  shell  broken,  to  allow  of  the  extraction  of 
al)  ',  Purpura  succincta,  Martyn  ;  P.  striata^  Martyn  ; 
Btraminea^  Martyn  (the  opercula  of  the  same  very 
;  Lunella  undulata,  Martyn;  Monodonta  zebra,  Menke; 
:arlna(a,  Chenu;  Scutus  anatinntt,  Donov.;  Nerita  nigra, 
[V.  atrata,  Reeve,  no7i  Chem.);  Natica  plumbea,  Lam.; 
amoserica,  Martyn,  and  P,  aculeata,  Reeve  (both  species 
iful);  P,  costat'iy  Sowb.,  (  =  alticostataj  Angas, — very  few 
i;;  Haliotis  ncevosa,  Martyn;  Flaxiphora  petholata,  Sowb., 
of  this  Chiton  must  have  been  much  in  request  as  an 
food,  the  shell-plates  occurring  in  countless  numbers  in 


Digitized  by 


4Wi>i 


820 


NOTES    AND   EXHIB 


Mr.  Hardy  exhibited  two  exampl 
Knarrarm  (Loddon  River  Tribe),  or  ai 
were  originally  obtained  by  Mr.  Johi 
the  Watty- Watty  or  the  litchoo-Lifccho* 
the  River  Murray  in  the  year  1857. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


821 


WEDNESDAY,  MARCH   31st,  1897. 

fventy-Third  Annual  General   Meeting  of   the  Society 

in  the  Linnean  Hall,  Ithaca  Road,  Elizabeth  Bay,  on 

ly  evening,  March  31st,  1897. 

Ejsident,  Mr.  Henry  Deane,  M  A.,  M.  Inst.  C.E.,  F.L.S., 

air. 

inut^s  of  the  previous  Annual  General  Meeting  were 

confirmed. 

?sident  then  delivered  the  Annual  Address. 


PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS. 

the  honour  once  more  to  address  you  from  this  Chair, 
tr  just  concluded  has  been  one  of  fair  activity,  and  the 
ad    before   the    Society   have    been    of    an    important 
There  have  been  nine  ordinary  meetings,  and  at  these 
papers  have  been  read. 

f  the  papers  have  had  to  me  a  particular  interest  as 
I  one  of  the  subjects  which  I  took  up  for  special  treat- 
ly  Address  last  year.  These  are  as  follows  : — Captain 
>mmunicated  a  paper  on  the  probability  of  a  former 
ection  between  Australia  and  South  America.  Mr. 
^sented  some  observations  on  groups  of  fishes  the  dis- 
of  which  can  scarcely  be  understood  except  on  the 
1  of  a  former  Antarctic  continent.  Professor  David 
ibuted  valuable  information  on  the  occurrence  of 
)U8  earth  and  Radiolaria,  and  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Curran 
notes,  which  are,  as  I  understand  and  hope,  preliminary 
,  on  the  supposed  glaciation  of  Mt.  Kosciusko. 
iden  and  I  have  been  working  at  Eucalypts  and  have 
a  contribution  on  the  subject.      It  is  one  that  ha» 


-Digitized  by 


Googlei 


823 


PRESIDENT  *i    A 


already  been  dealt  with  by  sueh  cod] 
Baron  von  Hueller,  Mr,  Howitt,  am 

but  many  species  have  at  present  1 
Victorian  standpoint,  and  demand  ii 
variation  when  found  in  J^*^ew^  8oiith 

The  difficulty  of  defining  what  is  i 
iinie^  in  any  large  and  variable  } 
very  easay  to  make  very  seriouja  mist 
ou,u^fit  to  be  kept  separat'p,  or  in  the 
^^iviQg  speeitit;  rank  t^j  mere  varietiei 

A  curiuua  example  of  errors  tha 
iioutid  knowledge  isactjuired  I  find  ii 
Governor  by  Mr,  William  Swaima 
gHntleman  divided  up  what  he  call 
iie\  en  genera  and  1520  spei:ies  and 
(Jtuufii'inn  he  found  313  gpeciea,  so 
It  I  leavu  unnamedj  having  ex  h  an  h  tec 
dillicult  species  uf  Eutaif/plTi,^  are  j 
fruits,  for  there  ii^  then  ^  little  op|: 
tirii^uisliing  ehanicters,  and  it  is  only 
of  buds,  anthers,  fruits,  leaves,  see' 
perhaps  the  wood  itself  that  anji 
arrived  at* 

What  an  opportunity^  is  here  for 
the  old  country  which  spends  itself  o 
\'ar ia  ble  go  n  us  of  C  o  m  j  mni  t fe !  Wliat 
exi^tH  in  the  study  of  the  variation  c 
continent  liJte  our  own,  which  has  h 
destructive  Q,nd  thinning  out  acti* 
€ata?5trophes,  and  where  opportunitie 
tion  exist ! 

During  the  year  four  ordinary  Mqz 
been  added  to  the  Roll,  and  one  Mel 

The  &iociety  has  lost  the  services  i 
IVlartin  on  the  Council,  but  I  am  gift 
tliat  they  will  continue  their  Membei 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRESIDENT  S   ADDRESS. 


823 


ed  them  to  take  up  their  residence  outside  New  South 
[essrs.  Brazier  and  Whitelegge  have  also  resigned  from 
1. 

B  to  deplore  the  loss  of  our  oldest  Honorary  Member, 

von  Mueller,  who  was  elected  on  the  22nd  January, 

this  event  T  shall  take  the  opportunity  of  referring 


inguished  Algologist,  Professor  G.  B.  Toni,  of  Padua, 
lee  ted  an  Honorary  Member  of  the  Society, 
•dance  with  the  resolution  passed  at  the  beginning  of 
I  sound  investment  having  been  found  for  the  funds 

late  Sir  William  Macleay,  the  Council  took  steps  to 
ications  in  England  and  the  Colony  for  the  position  of . 
bacteriologist.  Five  applications  were  received,  but 
iering  the  qualifications  of  the  applicants,  the  Council 
d  not  to  appoint  any  of  them,  but  to  give  a  wider 
J  the  Society's  requirements  and  advertise  afresh  later 
lew  to  obtaining  a  better  selection.  In  the  meantime, 
)al   will  be  increased   by  the  year's  interest,  so  that 

the  delay  will  not  be  a  loss. 

Barox  F.  vo^  Mueller. 

now  take  the  opportunity  of  saying  a  few  words  in 
•espect  to  the  memory  of  the  late  Baron  F.  von  Mueller, 
idship  and  good  qualities  many  of  us  learnt  to  appreciate, 
intend  to  offer  a  lengthy  account  of  the  Baron's  life, 
s  already  been  done  by  others  far  more  fitted  to  the 
nyself.  I  may  refer  to  the  interesting  account  given 
jrdney  Mail "  of  the  17th  October  last,  written  some 
'  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Woolls,  and  to  that  published  in  the 
L  Naturalist,"  (No.  7,  Vol.  xiiL),  which  is  due  to  the 
•-mpathetic  pen  of  Professor  Baldwin  Spencer. 
.  von  Mueller  is  a  tit  compeer  of  such  men  as  Robert 
r.  Hooker,  and  Mr.  Bentham.  He  was  a  man  of 
B  energy  and  perseverance,  and  during  his  44  years 
life  he  achieved  such   results  as  few  can    boast   of. 


It 


r< 


■  Digitized  by 


Google! 


>\m 


824 


PRKSl  DENTS    AI 


His  rf^putation  was  n  world-wide  orje, 
in  wliic'h  Iw?  ban  not  at  sorae  tirae  or  * 

Baron  F.  von  Mueller  arrived  in  . 
diatt'ly  wet  himself  to  prosecute  hi^ 
III  1^*^52  lie  was  appointed  Gtn'^ernniei 
wiLS  thuf4  enabled  to  comraence  bis  my 
part  of  Atii^tralia  which  was  untouct 
that  time  h*^  commenced  a  series  of  a 
Austmliaii  Alps  and  elsewhere,  often 
meant  in  those  dfiys  can  be  imag^ined 
of  this  eountry  now  livings  who  hi 
inbospital>le  chari:ict*?r  of  the  Au^tra 
oonnectod  with  it^  In  1855,  one  of  tl 
waa  made;  he  then  accompanied  Mi 
nortli-wt?st  of  AuHtralia,  aufl  the  expei 
time  of  the  recent  Horn  E?£fi*^ition  si 
its  valuable  scientiHc  resalt^s;  and  in  *. 
anee  of  di-jeoverv  it  was  sivond  only  t 

In  the  earlier  part  of  his  career  Bar 
in   the  field  and   Ijad  opjiortunities 
habits  uf  living  plants  which  later  in 

Tnelndod  in  thii  ^a-^t  collections  i 
earn"  uut  tliat  unique  wurk.  the  ^*  Fl 
erjmpl*^t^^  continental  Flora  i\Titten,  i 
cases  '*  of  s|}eciDiens  collected  or  forwj 
and  to  hia  a^^istanee  wa&  the  sncceii 
Thert'  aie  now  more  than  double  the 
de?ieribtid  compared  with  those  knoTfl 
Ik-ntham  in  his  eulogy  on  Robert  ] 
Li  nil  can  Society  of  Ixmdon,  May  24 1 
tiital.  In  the  *'  Flora  Australiensis**  i 
The  second  edition  ot  the  **  Census  " 
8,839  species  J  distributed  among  lj40€ 

It  wtv^  to  Ije  explct/ed  that  a  hut\ 
nmiain  unfinished.  The  complete  im 
ijotitim^nt  is  a  work  not  of  one  gene 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRESIDENTS   ADDRESS. 


825 


n  has  been  laid  for  the  carrying  on  of  the  study  of 
oportant  groups,  and  among  the  most  interesting  of  the 
to  which  the  Baron  devoted  his  attention  are  those  of 
id  orders  possessing  in  Australia  peculiar  characters  and 
>ften  a  special  feature  of  the  flora.  I  refer  in  particular 
[onograph  entitled  "  Eucalyptographia,"  consisting  of 
►ns,  with  plates,  of  100  species  of  the  genus  Eucalyptus, 
he  series  of  illustrations  of  Acacia,  consisting  of  13 
r  130  species,  Salsolaceae  of  9  decades  or  90  species,  and 
leacese  1  decade  only.  A  work  on  the  Myoporinete  con- 
jures of  a  large  number  of  the  species  of  Mi/opurnm  and 
la  was  also  begun  and  one  volume  completed.  When  it 
ered  that  there  are  probably  at  least  150  species  of 
is'axid  that  only  100  are  given  in  the  "Eucalyptographia," 
out  of  more  than  300  species  of  the  genus  Acacia  only 
Sgured,  it  will  be  seen  that  a  large  amount  of  work 
o  be  done  with  those  groups  alone. 

iron's  note  on  Boronia  Ji  ,ribunday  read  at  the  meeting 
Kjiety  on  September  30th  last,  is  believed  to  be  his  last 
contribution. 

ig  memorial  to  the  late  Baron  would  be  the  publication 
pplemental  volume  to  the  "  Flora  Australiensis." 
>k  .so  important  a  part  in  furnishing  material  for  the 
sting  volumes,  it  would,  be  a  graceful  tribute  to  his 
Aj  deflicate  the  supplement  to  him.     This  work  should 

V)e  carried  out  on  the  lines  and  according  to  the  same 
s  that  adopted  in  the  "  Flora,"  which,  whatever  its 
^  may  be,  has  very  much  to  recommend  it,  not  only  on 
•f  its  l)eing  that  made  use  of  in  the  "Genera  Plantarum," 
By  because  a  supplement  could  only  thus  be  of  real 
It  would,  however,  be  a  convenience  if  at  the  end  of  the 

reference  in  tabular  form  to  the  system  and  nomen- 
:  the  Baron's  Census  were  supplied.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
hatever  way  the  work  may  be  carried  out,  all  jealousies 
Lid  aside  and  the  greatness  of  the  man  to  whose  memory 
be  is  offered  alone  remembered.     This  volume  might  well 


I 


'r 


J 


Digitized  by 


Google  lul 


ifti 


))»' 


826 


PRESIDENTS    ADI 


be  made  a  juint  work  sabKCrii>ed  for  li 
South  Anstraliftj  Yictoria,  New  South  ■ 
jointly  edited  hf  the  four  represejitativc 

I  should  now  like  to  add  a  few  word 
clature,  but  1  do  not  wish  that  these  r 
any  way  as  disparaging  fco  the  late  B 
has  a  right  to  hi.s  own  viewsj  and  cert-a 
late  leading  botanist  of  Australasia,  bi] 
with  him  on  certain  poLiit,>^,  and  Bon 
methcMis  during  his  lifetime  wilJ  probnl 
in  now  thrtjwlng  off  the  restraint  pi^e^ 

Many  of  the  well  known  names  of  i 
wei'e  dropped  bj^  the  Baron  and  do  no 
places  in  bis  '* Census  of  Australian  Ph 
he  considered  to  have  the  right  of  ] 
adopted  by  him,  to  the  great  discomfi 
one  large  genus,  many  generic  nanie-s  i 
have  be«m  grouj>ed  For  example,  sue 
titntt,  A^fero/atfia  and  many  *>tbei-sare  t\ 
Aiftrolomaj  Leneopoifon^  JhliehriM,  Aert 
and  a  ha'it  of  others  &m  Buppt^eafied  m 
Sif^ph^Ha,  The  fuinoyance  is  great  eno' 
up  you  miss  its  ^eneiic  design ationj  bu 
you  lose  the  specific  name  as  well,  it  isc 
Priority  should  not  be  the  only  guid 
but  use  luust  l:»e  taken  into  considei-at: 
in  his  Address  to  Section  K  of  the  J 
Adyiincement  of  Bcience,  1895,  aayti  ti 
waste  their  time  over  priority  are  like 
errand  spend  their  time  in  plaj-ing  by  1 
even  Linmem*  is  not  to  be  allowed  t 
And  in  another  part  of  the  same  addr 
remark  that  **  if  science  is  to  keep  In 
stability  in  nomendature  is  a  thing  n 
respect.     Changes  become  neeesssaryj  b 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRESIDENT  S   ADDRESS. 


827 


lut  grave  and  solid  reason;"  and  in  a  note  he  calls  atten- 
)arwin*s  saying,  "  I  cannot  yet  bring  myself  to  reject  any 
on  names."  No  doubt  the  Baron  thought  he  had  grave 
I  reason  to  change  some  names,  and  we  should  be  loth  to 
im  with  loitering  on  his  errand  like  the  schoolboy,  but  I 
all  of  us  prefer  the  names  we  became  used  to  through 
)ra  Australiensis";  let  us  therefore  adhere  to  them  as 
possible. 

.  D.  Fitzgerald's  **  Australian  Orchids  "  consisted  at  his- 
one  Volume  of  seven  parts,  and  four  other  parts  towards 

Volume.  One  hundred  and  eighty-three  species  were 
.nd  described,  with  interesting  notes  on  their  habits 
es  of  fertilisation  by  Mr.  Fitzgerald  himself.  Seeing 
ber  of   fine  drawings  still  unused,  it  was  proposed  ta 

the  publication.  The  assistance  of  Mr.  A.  J.  Stopps 
•ed  for  the  lithographic  work,  and  I  was  asked  to  work 
5xt.  Many  friends  came  forward  to  help  with  informa- 
Part  f)  of  the  second  Volume  was  brought  out  under  the 
>  of  Dr  James  Norton  in  1895.  About  half  the  plates 
for  Part  6  and  some  notes  for  the  text  are  ready,  but 
lo  money  to  go  on  with  the  publication.  Only  a  small 
\\\y  necessary  to  complete  this  part,  but  the  Government 
y  refused  last  year  to  place  any  money  for  the  purpose 
itimates.  It  will  be  a  great  pity  if  this  part  cannot  be 
and  also  Part  7,  which  would  make  up  the  second 
I  hope  a  renewed  effort  may  be  made  some  day  to 
e  Government  to  provide  the  requisite  funds  for  carrying 
s.sentially  Australian  object. 

the  scientific  events  chronicled  for  the  past  year  is  the 
1  attempt  to  execute  a  wish  of  Charles  Darwin  to  pierce 
land  to  its  foundation  and,  by  bringing  up  a  core,  test 
ry  of  its  origin.  A  committee  appointed  by  the  Royal 
'  London  for  the  purpose  of  this  investigation  had  a 
tr  placed  at  their  disposal  by  the  Admiralty.  The 
h  Wales  Government  further  assisted  them  with  a  loan 


f 


]i 


If  ' 
I 


jti 


Digitized  by 


Google  I 


I 


* 


m 


828 


PREglPKNT  B 


of  boriug  mftchinoi'y.  The  expedii 
\Vii&  i*hu;i?fl  in  i.'liarg€?,  sailed  from  S 
atoll  lying  hM  way  between  Fiji 
Wen  i^Ieet^ed  uls  the  iscene  of  operal 

The  iDipi*esKion  ui^uatly  prt*v ailing 
ami  bomogeneoua  twAHik  was  soon  di 
1)1'*^ itn  to  work,  and  it  was  ^hown 
litiif^urefsi  filled  with  quicL^iand  Th 
th*5  apparatus  at  command,  and  af 
105  feet  in  the  first  instance  and 
attempts  were  almndoned. 

Altbougli  the  chief  line  of  inq 
results  Mere  achieved  by  the  olHo< 
Esouiidirjgii  perfectly  develop  the  i 
lioe*i. 

These  obfjervatioua  and  some  mm 
of  the  same  vessel  on  the  AJeica  ] 
conditigns  under  wldch  eoral  forma 
which  are  apparently  nut  those  u.^\ 

The  naturahsta  attached  to  the 
collrctiun?3  illustnitive  of  the  etbriol 
island^  and  a  niemoir  based  on  tbt 
Mr  Hedley,  who  was  atUu?betl  to  t 
of  publication  by  the  Australian  j 
reflet: t  immensely  to  the  credit  of  i 
allnwud  no  detaih  hiiwcs'er  apparen 
oLseivation,  The  general  account  o 
and  euf^tomsi  of  the  inlialnt^nts,  wr 
witii  interest  liy  all,  and  the  hope 
lied  ley  may  have  opportunitie.'i  ac< 
in  future  in  vest  ignitions  of  the  kind 

A  reprint  of  Professor  Sollas's  B 
uf  Febrnary  iSth,  came  to  hand  je 

Another  exj>etlition  for  theinves 
to  Pn>fessor  Agaasbt' a  visit  last  wic 

had,  owing  to  Ij^id  weather,  whiel 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRESIDENTS    ADDRESS. 


829 


ime  of  year,  to  be  given  up  before  its  main  object  had 
ained. 

has  just  been  received  that  another  scientific  excursion 
*acific  has  met  with  some  success.  After  enduring  con- 
j  toil,  hardship  and  danger,  Dr.  Willey  has,  in  the  Loyalty 
succeeded  in  obtaining  eggs  of  the  Nautilus,  but  unfortu- 
iiese  have  failed  to  develop. 

larkable  discovery  in  morphological  botany  has  recently 
de  in  Japan  of  another  connecting  link  between  flowering 
r'erless  plants.  The  discoverers  are  Professor  Ikeno  and 
ise,  who  have  found  in  Cycaa  and  Ginkgo  the  fertilisation 
rule  effected  by  a  partial  penetration  of  pollen  tubes,  and 
[uent  development  of  antherozoids  for  tlie  completion  of 
ess. 

regret  we  learn  from  "Nature,"  of  February,  18th,  that 
ran  palaeontologist  and  botanist.  Baron  Constantine  von 
lausen,  had  died  at  Graz  at  the  age  of  71. 


Horn  Expedition. 

'  Address  of  last  year  lengthy  reference  was  made  to  the 
alment  of  the  "  Report  of  the  Horn  Scientific  Expedition 
ral  Australia" — Part  ii.  Zoology,  then  just,  published, 
ditional  parts — Parti.  Introduction,  Narrative, Summary, 
1  Map,  by  Professor  Baldwin  Spencer,  M.A. ;  Part  iii. 
and  Botany,  by  Professor  Tate,  and  J.  A.  Watt,  M.A., 
nd  Part  iv.  Anthropology,  by  Professor  Stirling  and  Mr. 
have  since  been  issued  under  the  able  editorship  of 
r  Spencer,  completing  this  important  work.  The  Report 
►mplete  form,  as  a  contribution  to  Australian  scientific 
e,  has  fully  justified  our  expectations  of  its  importance, 
jmands  a  further  expression  of  our  indebtedness  to  Mr. 
e  promoter,  and  to  all  who  have  shared  in  its  production. 
y  substantial  increase  of  knowledge  in  all  departments 
1  gained,  but  Professor  Spencer  has  so  ably  summarised 
Its  that  it  is  needless  to  attempt  a  re-summary.  I  will 
gfer  to  his  remarks  on  the  relations  of  the  Autochthonian 


Digitized  by 


i 


Google 


't*i 


» 


^ 


630 


PRESIDENTS   A 


Flom  to  the  a^f^yuied  early  *'Cosm 
and  175 J  io  which  lie  points  out  tha 
the  west  wasi,  from  very  eariy  timeSj 
barriers  from  an  itnmigratioii  of  othf 
to  see  how,  if  tlie  autoc:hthoiiian  hn 
mopolitan,  representatives  of  typicfi 
found,  and  not  a  trace  of  j^uch  doubi 
Saii^j  ^c,  upon  the  presence  of  whic 
of  the  cosmopolitan  flora  in  Austral  i 

Professor  Spen  ce  r'»  *  *  Karrat  i  v  e ' ' 
have  many  narrative*^  of  Australiat 
thesi*  ba\  e  l>eeu  written  by  the  leti 
whose  tijne  a  nil  atU^ntion  was  neoes 
tive  details,  and  ahsorbed  by  the  a; 
-with  these;  hut  wo  have  here  a  ni 
expert  Ijiologist,  well  versecJ  in  the  J 
of  Australia,  with  a  keen  eye  and  a  ' 
work  undiatradted  by  drawbacks  su 
And  the  work  is  rendere^i  additiona 
series  of  tt)p  i^o'aphicai  and  other  v 
photographic.  Nature  was  unforturi 
the  ofiportiinity  of  witne^^sing  the  a 
circumstanct^f^  attendant  on  a  Cenl 
present  themselves.  Floods  and  d 
taken  as  they  come. 

The  experiences  of  the  exj>edit 
Hpencer  opportunity  for  a  masterl 
probable  formei'  relations  of  Austn 
special  features  of  it«  botanical 
resulting  in  the  conclusion  that  th 
names  applieiJ  t^  his  Su b regions— 1 
— -are,  I  think,  particularly  happy, 
implied  theory  and  dogmatism. 

Professor  Spencer,  in  discussing  i 
which  Australia  receive*:!   its  mam 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRESIDENT  S   ADDRESS. 


831 


a  favour  of  a  former  land  connection  between  South- 
iVustralia  and  South  America,  through  what  is  now 
,,  and  thus  adds  his  support  to  a  theory,  the  objections 
are  continually  losing  weight. 

Address  last  year  I  pointed  to  the  necessity  of  this 
n  in  former  times  in  order  to  account  for  the  affinities 
ion  of  the  floras  of  Australia,  New  Zealand  and  South 
and  the  occurrence  in  a  fossil  state  in  South  America  of 
s  allied  to  our  own.  The  chief  objections  are — first, 
sean  of  considerable  depth  lies  between  these  countries, 
m  of  which,  it  is  therefore  supposed,  could  never  have 
v^e  the  surface.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  even  if  Wallace's 
lom  limit  of  possible  elevation  or  depression  could  be 
Iged,  it  is  to  be  remarked  that  not  enough  soundings 
I  taken  in  the  higher  latitudes  to  prove  the  non-existence 
ged  plateaux.  The  lowest  continuous  line  of  soundings 
lave  been  made  by  the  officers  of  the  Challenger;  it  lies 
ude  50"*,  and  there  is  to  the  south  of  that  parallel 
room  for  extensive  plateaux  to  show  themselves 
[uite  shallow  depths  when  soundings  are  taken.  The 
action,  that  the  temperature  and  climate  would  have 
severe,  can  scarcely  have  weight.  In  the  early  and 
Ttiary  mild  temperatures  existed  in  the  northern  hemi- 
>  to  latitude  79°  in  Spitzbergen,  and  8 If  in  Grinell 
1  there  is  no  reason  why,  at  the  same  epochs,  if  the 
n  of  the  land  was  suitable,  there  should  not  have  been 
ires  favourable  to  life  in  the  corresponding  latitudes 
louth  pole.  Fossil  remains  from  the  Straits  of  Magellan 
Topical  conditions.  During  the  Pliocene,  temperature 
became  lowered,  and  the  vegetation  of  the  temperate 
begun  to  retreat  from  the  North  Pole ;  but  even  if  the 
jess  took  place  at  the  South  Pole,  there  might  still  be 

warmth  between,  say,  55"  and  TO*",  to  permit  of  the 
of  a  luxuriant  vegetation  and  fauna. 


'  \ 


D^itized  by 


Googk 


iiltl^ilf 


;j|!»i 


832 


PRESIDENTS    ADD 


I  have  been  unable  through  lack 
intention  of  completing  the  compkrison 
with  those  of  the  existing  vegetation. 
l>een  done  with  the  assistance  of  M; 
confirm  me  in  the  opinion  I  last  year 
flora  would  find  its  representatives  in 
tion.  Some  of  the  fossil  fruits  of  thi 
closoly  resemble  those  of  to-day  on  the 
been  almost  entirely  lost,  there  is  no 
would  like  to  find.  It  seems,  howev 
seeking  for  analogies  in  distant  coui 
with  the  existing  flora  should  l)e  made, 
that  the  eminent  palaeontologist,  in  wl 
remains  from  Dalton,  Vegetable  Cree 
adopted.  Taking  into  consideration  1 
Eocene  and  Miocene  climate  and  that 
might  expect  to  find  existing  types  a 
in  the  fossil  state,  but  that  is  quite  a  d 
the  other  side  of  the  earth  for  analogic 

I  can  find  little  or  no  information 
floras  of  Western  Australia,  South  A 
This  is  much  wanted,  as  also  furthei 
remains  of  the  tertiary  beds  of  Kergue 

Some  months  ago,  when  on  a  visit  1 
H  Wright  took  me  to  some  leaf  beds 
the  "Lower  Basalt.''  The  most  intere 
were  leaves  in  all  respects  resembling  th 
*'domatia"  and  all.  This  is  a  curious 
of  these  peculiar  structures.  Eucali/j 
these  beds,  and  the  vegetation  appeare 
as  would  imply  humid  atmospheric 
showed  me  some  beautiful  leaf  remaii 
below  the  "  Lower  Basalt,"  in  which 
leaves  of  the  Fayus  type,  as  well  as 
an  early  form  of  Eucalypt. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRESIDENTS    ADDRESS. 


83a 


igh  the  kindness  of  Mr.  R.  L.  Jack,  Government  Geologist 
snsland,  I  have  received  a  number  of  samples  from  the 
eds,  referred  to  in  my  Address  of  last  year.  The  impres- 
e  very  fragmentary,  and  thus  very  difficult  to  make  out. 
tm  to  me  as  a  whole  to  be  rather  conspicuous  for  the  scarcity 
lypts  and  Proteads  as  we  know  them,  a  circumstance 
s  I  have  already  indicated,  we  need  not  be  at  all  surprised 


Affinities  of  the  South  African  Flora. 

)elief  in  the  former  connection  between  Australia  and 
Lmerica  is  continually  obtaining  more  adherents,  but  the 
ty  of  a  land  bridge  having  ever  existed  between  South 
and  Western  Australia  is  treated  with  much  greater 
ity.     The  affinities  of  the  existing  floras,  however,  seem 

to  it  as  the  only  possible  explanation.  Strong  evidence 
Qnection  in  the  Carboniferous  Period   has  already  been 

by  Dr.  Blandford  and  others,  on  the  ground  of  a  common 
lich  flourished  not  only  in  South  Africa  and  Australia, 
outhem  India  and  South  America  as  well. 
ve  not  this  evidence  from  Carboniferous  times,  we  must 
edge  that  the  resemblance  between  the  existing  floras  of 
li-west  region  of  South  Africa  and  that  of  Australia,  and 
irly  of  Western  Australia,  is  too  remarkable  to  be 
d  for  by  saying  that  they  are  relics  of  a  once  cosmo- 
flora,  and  that  their  peculiarities  have  been  produced  by 
itive  action  of  the  floral  climates.  Those  botanists  who 
sely  studied  them  would  not  be  contented  with  any  other 
ion  than  that  of  actual  land  connection,  or  at  least  of  a 
tolerably  close  proximity  of  the  land  areas,  after  the 
ties  of  the  flora  had  become  developed.     Strips  of  deep 

separate  the  two  countries,  but  it  does  not  follow  that 
ks  never  any  land  bridge  between  them.  It  is  certain 
rts  of  the  ocean  where  now  there  are  depths  of   1500 

have  been  land  in  the  Miocene — for  example,  that  from 
giland  northwards.     Could  we  not  allow  of  a  local  sub- 


.'  r 


i,  I 


Digitized  by 


Digi 


Google 


I 


834 


Jiailt^NT's    A.DI 


skleDCG  off  Bay,  2500  fathoms  since  thi 
that  is  necessity. 

Last  year  I  referred  to  the  comparis 
liiH  Intrcduction  tij  the  "Flora  of  1 
MklilkmaX  particulars  from  Dr.  Hairy  ] 
llandlK.Kik ''  will  lie  q£  infctii'esit. 

The  rf?gioii  over  which  the  Prat6«£ei 
they  fire  practical ly  confuiedj  is  the  s 
nai'iow  strip  aUmt  400  milea  long,  ext 
Cape  Town  to  Port  Elizabeth,  when 
merges  into  the  tropical  African  re^c 
latter  region,  like  the  luxuriant  vegeta 
extends  southwards  frooi  the  tropics  h 
Tfie  width  of  the  si>utli-we.^t  Afncan 
mi  ley  on  the  averfige,  an<l  its  northern 
defined  one.  To  the  north  is  the  Ka 
remarkable  une  al»o  a^  will  l^e  seen* 
region  ib  chiirticteriiied  l>y  abtindanc5< 
ErieaceiB,  Prote^weie,  Resti&ce^y  Legu 
Tlie  Karroo  region  which  adjoins  it  on 
eojnplete  absence  of  the  urtlers  nain€ 
Ltrguminoste.  The  other  regions  of  S 
Mr.  BoluB  are  the  Composite  and  the 
interest  Ufi  t<i  the  ^^anie  extent 

South  Africa  is,  in  Mr.  Bolus's  pa] 
hy  the  Tropte  tif  Capricorn.  It  exi 
variety  of  plant  life,  and  a  com  parlay 
some  remai'kable  analogies  : — 

Australia  contains  152  orders  anc 
S.  Africa         ,,        H2     „         „ 

In  Australia  there  are  520  endemic 

S,  Africa  ,»       446         j, 

But  it  is  to  l>e  noticed  that  the  are* 

that  of  South  Africa,  and  it  extendi 

latitude,  iu.stead  of  Ijeing  limited  by  tl 


Digitized  by 


Google 


president's  address. 


835 


outh-west  region  possesses  the  following  orders  in  the 
abundance  : — 


JOMPOSIT^. 
LiEGUMINOSiE. 

Ericaceae. 

PROTBACE-aS. 

[ride^. 

^ERANIACEiE. 


8.  CYPERACEiE. 

9.  R-ESTIACEiE. 

10.  LiLIACEiE. 

11.  ORCHIDEiE. 

12.  RUTACEiE. 

13.  SCROPHULARINEiE. 


iparison  with  the  most  abundant  Australian  orders  shows 
rfecp,  Geraniacece,  Restiacece,  Liliacece,  Rutacece,  and  Scro- 
lece,  although  existing,  are  not  so  prominent,  and  would 

take  a  lower  place,  and  the  orders  Myrtacece  and  Goode- 
^ould  be  substituted.  The  order  Ericacece  is  represented 
losely  allied  order  Epacridece. 

regard  to  the  other  orders,  it  is  to  be  noticed  that 
e,  although  not  so  abundant,  are  peculiarly  Australian  ; 
:  suborder  Boroniece  of  Rutacece  is  peculiarly  Australian, 

Dioameie  of  the  same  order  in  South  Africa  ;  and  that 
Miacece  there  is  a  peculiar  genus — Nauolirion — which  is 
tilled  to  Herpolirion  of  Australia,  Tasmania  and  New 

udy  of  geological  phenomena  and  the  distribution  of  life  on 
1  lead  to  two  important  conclusions :  firsts  that  the  earth's 
has  been  subject  to  repeated  and  extensive  deformation, 
I  a  considerable  amount  of  flexibility  of  the  earth's  crust, 
the  land  connections  have  been  varied  at  different  times; 
ndly^  that  over  portions  of  the  earth's  surface  extraor- 
^hanges  of  climate  have  taken  place,  so  much  so  that 
ind  temperate,  subtropical  and  even  tropical  conditions 
o  have  become  interchanged. 

Permanence  of  Ocean  Basins. 

ite  of  the  undoubted  truth  of  the  first  of  the  above  pro- 
j,  the  theory  of  the  permanence  of  ocean  basins  and 
tal  areas  holds  still  a  very  strong  position  in  the  minds 


1 


\k 


fi 


■^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ti 


m'' 


I 


ym 


ras 


PliEatDENTS    ADDF 


of  many.     Tlie  chief  arguaient  in  its  h 
ahsienco  of  deep  sea  deposits  on  dry  lain 

Bpimking  on  tliis  subject^  Profe?j»or 
his  PreHidemtial  Arldreas  to  the  Royal 
burgh  J  181)  4  J  point.s  out  that  the  deejies 
thin,  scanty  ^nd  of  limited  area.  Radi< 
siipfKssed  to  indicate  deep  sea,  have  bi 
ages.  In  Lanark i^h ire  they  are  accom 
mudntone,  a  forcible  reminder  of  moder 

Profeiisoi"  I>avid's  observations  tend 
depoHita  do  not  necessarily  indicate  dei 
ca.se  we  should  have  to  judge  by  the  circi 
HafJiolaria  are  found,  and  it  is  to  be  rei 
and  vegetable  debris  may  be  found  mi.^ 
in  the  mof^t  incongruous  manner.  ' 
between  the  west  coast  of  Cf^nti'al  An 
carried  init  between  February  and  M 
Fish  Commission  steamer  Allmtross,  m 
Agassiz,*  showed  together  with  charai 
a  large  amount  of  decayed  vegetah 
material  wan  dredged  up  from  depths  d 
with  it  kigs,  branches,  twigs,  and  decay 
the  West  Indies  iromense  quantities  of  "" 
been  ol>tained  from  depths  of  over  1 ,5( 
that  if  su<"h  materials  were  found  fossil 
the}'  would  Ix^  thought  to  indicate  shall 

Professor  Poulton  in  his  Addre-ss  to 
the  Eritii^h  Ansiociation  last  year,  refei 
of  the  ClialleTiger  dredgings  from  gre 
'*Tbe»e  most  interesting  facts  prove  fu; 
ocean  basins  anrl  continental  areas  1 
relative  po^jition^  since  the  formation  of 
for  no  oceanic  deposits  are  found  anywh 

*  Bulletin  MtisQum  LomparAtive  Zoology g 
p.  12. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRESIDENTS    ADDRESS. 


837 


aly  at  variance  with  what  Mr.  Marr  was  saying  at 
ihe  same  hour  of  the  same  day  in  a  neighbouring  hall, 
on's  statement  is  an  expression  of  the  theory  of  the 
ce  of  ocean  basins  and  continental  areas,  and  it  is  that 
lOre  nor  less.      It  is  desirable  therefore  to  inquire  what 

As  it  stands,  it  is  a  general  statement  too  vaguely  put 
nuch  use.  Does  it  mean  that  the  whole  of  the  great 
Ins  and  the  whole  of  the  continental  areas  have  always 
he  same  relative  positions  ?  Clearly  not,  for  we  know 
y  or  quite  all  existing  land  has  at  some  time  or  other 
)r  the  water,  and  there  have  been  land  connections  where 
Dw  sea.  The  proposition  must  then  be  reduced  to  this, 
oils  of  the  great  ocean  basins  and  portions  of  the  con- 
reas  have  occupied  the  same  relative  position.  In  other 
Qe  portion  or  other  of  the  great  ocean  basins  has  always 
sr  the  water  and  that  some  portion  or  other  of  the 
ontinental  areas  has  always  been  above  the  sea.  The 
thus  corrected  is  useless  to  us;  it  affords  no  explanation 
^ribution  of  life  on  the  earth,  for  it  may  be  true  that 
5  of  existing  land  and  water  have  always  been  land  and 
►ectively,  and  yet  we  know  that  continental  areas  have 
•ently  divided  and  cut  up,  and  the  same  is  the  case  with 

If  it  was  intended  to  mean  that  the  continents  and 
I  been  practically  the  same  through  all  time  as  they  are 

incorrect.  For  example,  we  have  very  good  reason 
:.udy  of  the  flora  to  believe  that  in  Permo-Carboniferous 
h  Africa,  Southern  India,  Australia  and  South  America 
irt  of  one  continent,  and  that  in  the  early  Tertiary 
)rth  and  South  America  were  broken  up  into  quite 
,nd  masses,  and  that  in  the  same  period  and  earlier 
d  Western  Asia  were  indented  and  crossed  by  seas  in  a 
^ould  make  that  part  of  the  world  quite  unrecognisable 


»•] 


i   I 


3.  Marr  in  his  opening  address  to  Section  C  (Geology) 
:ish  Association,  1896,  says  : — "  We  have  been  told  that 
lents  and  ocean  basins  have  been  to  a  great  extent 
»3b 


Digitized  by 


i 


Google 


y 


83s 


PRESIDENTS   ADDRI 


permanent  as  regards  p>i*ition  througli  1 
now  rejily  by  pointing  to  <leep  s^a  s 
geulugieiil  period Sj  wJiich  have  been  tij 
abysises  to  form  portions  of  our  continet 
study  of  the  distribution  of  foMsil  orj^'^nii 
as  cfjntidf*nth^  to  the  site.^  of  old  continai 
the  oceai;  depths.  It  seetns  clear  that 
causes  of  eartb  movemeiits  is  still  in  i 
must  be  eotitent  to  a%vait  awhile  until  ^ 
tion  at  our  disposal" 

Captain  Hutton  says  :^"  We  know  a 
con  till  ent^vl  areas  are  liable  to  subsidence 
are  lialjle  to  ole%'ation  ;  and  we  cannot 
the   pa!^ible   amount   of  coiitineaital   de 
elevation/'*     Further  on  (p,  411)  he  mp 

**  \\V  L^ertainly  do  find  a  large  numb< 
represented  in  Europe,  Asiflj  America 
Zealartd,  hut  in  all  case^  there  are  alsi 
senterl,  especially  in  the  Pala^zoic  era 
physical  breaks  in  continuity,  aceompame 
chan^r*^  in  animal  life,  artd  Sir  A.  Ramsa 
may  each  indicate  a  pei'io<l  of  time  as  gir 
tions  i»f  till*  whole  Silurian  >*eHes.  The 
tht^  condition  of  theno  area**  during  th<^ 
Certainly  they  might  have  l>een  land,  i 
some  cases  at  least,  have  lieen  deep  ocean 

Rigidity  of  the  Ej 

Ah  the  facts  of  the  deformatioti of  the* 
that  of  alterationii  of  climate  depend  lai 
of  the  crust  J  it  will  1:^  intei'^sting  to  c 
elusions  that  liavc  }>ovn  arrived  at  as  to  i 


*  '■  His  the  Deep  OeeftD  ever*  lieen  Lfttitlt' 


Stiienve,  VoL  i.  p.  410. 


y  « 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRESIDENTS   ADDRESS. 


83^ 


Ivin  and  Mr.  G.  H.  Darwin,  from  a  study  of  the  long 
flic  tides,  conclude  that  the  earth's  mass  as  a  whole  is 
than  steel  but  not  quite  so  rigid  as  glass.  Such  a 
•igidity  would  at  first  sight  appear  to  preclude  any 
)f  the  levels  of  the  land  with  respect  to  the  ocean ; 
owever,  that  certain  tracts  of  the  earth's  surface  are 
others  falling,  so  that  the  question  arises  what  such 
of  rigidity  implies. 

I.  Woodward  in  a  paper  entitled  "  The  Mathematical 
the  Earth,"  published  in  the  American  Journal  of 
1.  138,  p.  343,  says: — "Whatever  may  have  been  the 
condition  of  the  earth's  mass,  the  conclusion  seems 
)  that  at  no  great  depth  the  pressure  is  sufficient  to 
the  structural  characteristics  of  all  known  substances 
to  produce  viscous  flow  whenever  and  wherever  the 
ence  exceeds  a  certain  limit,  which  cannot  be  large  in 
with  the  pressure. '  Internal  fluidity  is  therefore  not 
condition  to  account  for  movements  of  the  crust. 

onsidered  that  geological  phenomena  were  best 
>y  postulating  a  solid  nucleus  with  a  zone  of  fusion 
he  crust  from  the  nucleus. 

per  entitled  "An  elementary  proof  of  the  earth's 
I  Wished  in  the  American  Journal  of  Science,  Vol.  139, 
author,  Mr.  George  F.  Becker,  points  out  that  although 

a  very  rigid  body,  it  does  not  necessarily  follow  that 
The  assumption  of  solidity  is  objected  to  by  geologists 

to  the   possibility  of   the   occurrence   of   geological 

There  is,  however,  no  conflict  between  geology  and 

le    s&ys : — "  Time    enters    into    the    expression    of 

id  the  fact  that  the  earth  behaves  as  a  rigid  mass  to 

3h  changes  its  direction  by  360**  in  24  hours  is  not 

with  great  plasticity  under  the  action  of  small  forces 
itain  their  direction  for  ages.  For  a  considerable 
^ears  I  have  constantly  had  the  theory  of  the  earth's 
Qind  while  making  field  observations  on  upheaval  and 


I,' 


I 


I  I 


|i 


11*  "I 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC  '  ■ 


J 


mi 


840 


FRESJDENTS   iLDBl 


subsidence,  with  the  insult  that,  to  my 
are  capable  of  much  raore  tiatisfactorj  e.^ 
than  on  iiu  encrusted  fluid  one.*' 

Chaxqis  of  Cliii 

The  changes  of  cHmat^,  which  occui 
period,  if  the  phenouienn  are  rightly  in 
extraordinary  than  those  of  the  Plei^^i 
UlaL'iiil  pi*riod  or  periods  set  in,  tVir  t 
boen  ehlefly  due  to  a  general  cooling 
sequent  enlargement  of  the  ice  caps,  ' 
visible  Vjoth  in  the  northern  and  ^iouth 
the  glacial  action  which  appear*^  to  ll6 
iferoiia  period  extended  over  Southei 
Australia  and  8outh  America  only, 
liliiiidford  (Fart  2,  YoL  xsix.  of  the  I 
8o(?iet7  of  India)  says  that  these  uoual 
judging  from  the  peculiar  flora  which 
each  oa^e  a  bunldcr  \)rd  **nodoubt^]lj  £ 
fount  I  associated  with  thenu  Dr,  FeJ 
Ltyntitutdran  tiara  was  swept  away  at  tl 
tirjiiditiemii  and  gave  way  to  the  Glosso^ 
flora.  He  shown  that  a  shifting  of  thi 
for  the  new  conditions,  ois  on  the  oppo 
vegeUition  remainf*d  unaffected,  and  the 
large  an  area  of  the  eartha  surface  infl 
the  polar  cap  is  all  tho  greater  seeing  th 
Feist  1  nan tcFs  report  Scmth  America  haa  I 
Dr,  Blandford  pointsi  out  how  this  area  n 
tl»e  rest  of  the  world  by  aea,  so  that 
changed  it  was  preserved  from  immigr: 
how  did  it  Ijccome  cliangedl  could  it  1 
that  the  other  side  of  the  earth  was  xtiu. 
of  sitranded  boulders,  groovings  and  scrat 
I  i  k n  what  gl  aci  at  i  on  prtxl  tt  cos,  bu  t  can  t 
by  ice  t     Aissumiiig  the  glacial  pheno 


j 


Digitized  by 


Goo^z 


PRESIDEXTS    ADDHE9S. 


i^il 


i  orify  o\et-  this  lar^c  area^  can  the«e  loeal  condi- 
:?riKi  ti>  have  bef*n  sullicient  t^^  prtiduce  a  complete 

flora  ?  Mr.  Diibota  m  "  The  Clitiiates  of  th<? 
t,^'  at  tributes  the  aft  oration  to  a  general  raising  of 

rstill  seems  rather  strange  that  all  the  land  should 
although  coal  wa^^  still  formerly  no  suitable  poHitioniS 
or  the  old  flora.  He  says  : — ■**  Just  n^  during  the 
\ge  an  extensive  lowland,  cut  up  b}'  the  sea  in  hi  a 
'cliipelago,  accounts  fi>r  the  formation  of  coal  over 
ie  of  the  northern  heraii^tpherej  to  ^uch  an  extent 
1  can  only  be  made  with  the  extensive  dep*j*4itB  of 
K tending  from  We.4teni  Ama  to  Australia,  it  ^eems 
iiountainou-i  continent  ('Unmdwana  Land"  of 
i:»uth  of  the  eq^iator,  has  cau!*eil  exteni*ive  accumu- 

Hsiii table  places.      A  great  unifoiinity  of  orograjihic 

ettensi\e  continental  part?i  of  the  earth'b  crust 
teen  characteristic  of  the  Coal  period.  It  m  thnn 
-'en  probable,  that  by  a  jL^nwlual  ujiheaval  of  Hueh 
xe  changed  conditions  f*f  existence  caused  the 
■  a  new  tl'*ra,  wliich  only  much  lat^r,  in  the 
le  Mesoxoic  ^jeriod,  should  find  in  Europe,  in  the 
1  of  the  grauml^  conditions  it  was  lietter  fitted  fur 
Ider  Paheoj^oic  flora  which  in  consequence  would 
at  ion.  Ti'ai'es  of  glaciation  are  believ^ed  to  have 
>und  in  the  Permian  formation  of  Europe.  Fixjm 
trea  of  acclimatiHatiou  the  new  llora,  acoommo- 
a  higher  temjieraturo,  could  then   have  gradually 

lowlands/' 

recently  there  were,  anrl  perhapi^  even  at  the 
lero  are  geologists  who  hold  that  the  *Jlossopteris 
J  a  much  lat<^  p^nocl  of  tlie  world's  history  than 
i-on  Flora  of  tije  Coal  Meiisuren;  but  i^presentativea 
as  have  been  found  associated  in  the  same  beds, 
accepted  as  a  final  anrl  conclusivtj  proof  of  their 
i«  existence.    (Itec.  (.lefil  Hm\  af  India,  Vol.  xxix. 


'•11 


^ 


Digitized  by 


Goo^l 


1 


i 


842 


FRflflillE^ft 


Glacial  phenoraena  are  reported 
Carboniferous  atid  PieistA>cenie  Fc 
a.s  cxliibited  id  Australia  are  ^vell 
Adili*eas  lu  Sectiuii  C.  of  the  Aust. 

Th&  most  important  and  tangilj 
in  the  nortfierti  hemisphere  a,re  t\u)r 
h  called,  in  tlie  title  of  Dr.  Jaoie?^  G 
of  the  earth,  the  north  pole  at  k 
end  of  the  Tertiaiy  Period,  and 
Pleistoeene.  Dr.  Geikie  say  a  that 
can  be  proved  during  which  the  cd. 
beiweou  which  mild  eomlitioris  prei 
these  to  l>e  less  in  number. 

Various  explanatitma  have  been 
conditions  from  the  polo,  the  nio 
known  af^  Croirs  theory,  Dr,  Cro 
earth,  in  consetjueufe  of  the  raryii 
the  planetSj  increases  in  eccentric; 
hundreds  uf  thousands  of  ye&T% 
in  tme  of  these  perimla.  High  ecc 
of  tlie  earth  wa-s  inclined  in  the  lini 
caUHt!  long  mild  summers  and  short 
short  summers  arid  long  cold  win' 
latter  conditions,  great  cold  and  acM 
what  is  called  a  |,daeial  period  won 
of  the  e<|uinoxefi,  the  conditions  w 
and  southern  hemispheres  till  tli 
extreme  eccentricity* 

^1  aj  or-  Gen  e  lal  I)  ray  son  con  sid  er 
round  a  point  G"*  from  the  pole  of  tl 
the  angular  distance  of  the  two  p 
En  ^^1  and  within  the  A  re  tie  circle. 

■'^  Professor  U,  H.  Darwin  hfl^  oc 
|K>le  having  worked  its  way  in  a  i 
its  preeout  g«?ographical  position, 
in  IlI  \  t?m  en  t  w  o  uld  re*]  uj  re  ex  tensi  ve 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PRKBIDENTB  ADOKB33. 


m 


B  waigbtg  not  &w$y  to  underatancl/^    {Great  Igg  Aga, 

s  Lyell  considered  that  all  elimatic  cbangi?!^  could  Im 
7  gradual  changtJs  in  the  distributioo  uf  laiul  aud 
re  are  few  that  now  bold  this  view.  It  is  to  be 
lat  ID  Pleifitoct^ne  times  the  distribution  of  hitid  and 
raeticah^^  the  same  at*  now,  and  yet  it  was  just  in 
that  the  most  remarkable  oscillations  of  temperature 
;cur, 

a  in  the  work  already  referred  to  poiiits  out  that 
ftcillatioQH  of  temperature  and  rainfall  shown  by 
retn^at  of  glaciers^,  rising  and  falling  of  level  of  lakes 
F*a.f,  and  asks  whether  these  may  not  be  due  t<j  c^j^smie 
whether  such  eaus^es  may  not  ba\'e  to  do  with  th© 
noi'e  extensive  o^eillations  producing  glaciatiun  or 
■It u res  up  to  near  the  pole. 

H  the  qtie^ition  of  the  geographical  shifting  of  the  polOf 
iture/'  of  September  25,  1884,  a  letter  by  Mr  Flindera 
lug  to  an  Ad<lress  by  Profesaor  Young,  which  stated 
?  ol  oneseconrl  per  century  had  been  noted  at  Pulkuwa 
a  axis.  Other  corroboration;^  of  the  iame  fai^t  exis^it, 
*  Such  a  change  might  be  effected  by  caui^e^  which 
our  t>bsf'rvatiou  ;  as,  for  instancei  unbalanced  ocean 
qual  to  a  ring  of  water  only  4  t^qiiare  mile^  in  section 
milo  an  hour  acroas  the  pole.^."  Mr.  Petrie  refers  to 
'yrafnids ;  thene  Htructures,  the  errors  of  m  hich  are 
;.HjridH  of  angle,  agree  in  standing  as  much  as  4'  or  b* 
>f  the  present  north, 

Newcomb  some  years*  ago,  from  obaervati*ins  of  the 
[ercury,  concluded  that  the  n*tational  period  of  the 
t  a  fixed  quantity,  and  it  has  since  been  amply  'iliown 
dy  of  the  same  phenomena  that  the  period  i-i  riuljjetTt 
increasing  for  a  number  of  yearn  and  then  dimbmh- 
nd  **o  on.  I  do  not  know  whether  an}'  explanation 
fered  of  this  phenomenon,  but  may  it  not  indicat^i 


( 


•* 


1  I 


f 


41 


i"" 


Google] 


su 


PREStDEKT!^    ADDRESS. 


b' 


^ 


/ 


movements^  of  the  liscous  interior,  more  op  less  in 
that  of  tlie  crufit  ? 

Some  of  the  |)ecultaritie^  of  tho  cHj^tribution  of  tt 
the  Tertiary  seem  to  Ijp  mon:'  easily  explainefl  on  tb 
of  Ik  geographical   shlftinji;  of  the  poW^  and  a*  a 
seems  to  he  going  on  at  the  present  moment,  it  n 
upoti  a^  helpiriij;  to  solve  the  diftipulty, 

Mi\  ^farr  s^iya  in  hi?^  Address  previously  referrec 
Nenmayr  in  In?^  work  (Ue)ier  Klimatische  Z^<»ner\ 
Jura  und  Kreldezeit)  lias,  in  the  opinion  of  niai 
established  the  exit^t-enca  of  climafcic  Kone.^  in  former 
may  be  the  bej^t  way  of  testing  any  supposed  extei 
oi  the  pole,  although  it  i^  to  be  olinerved  that  uj 
Tertiary  actual  polar  conditionsi  mus^t  have  lieeii  < 
ver}^  few  degrees  round  the  pole,  and  may  be,  then 
to  identity. 

With  regard  to  the  poBaible  geographical  »hiftin| 
it  has  fieenied  to  nie  that  somewhat  exteriRive  chang 
taken  pla«e  in  former  time«  wlien  the  eartli  was*  1 
the  interior  mt>itj  clpi^ely  resembling  a  fluid,  in 
maimer.  We  believe  that  the  rotation  of  the  earth  i 
but  Hurely  retarded  hy  the  action  of  the  tides.  I. 
were  duid  or  thinly  vli^eous,  the  retardation  of  th< 
not  immediatelv  affect  the  interior,  a&  it  would 
comnmnicate  tlie  retardation — that  in  to  say,  the  i 
alway?*  rotate  at  a  ^^lightly  greater  speed  than  the 
the  solid  crust  would  not  be  !^mix»tli  underneath  :  if 
form  exteriorily,  through  cooling  or  other  causen,  t 
wimM  Ih?  roughene<l  too*  If  the  fluid  or  vi^oua  int 
aliHoliitely  homogeneous,  and  it  in  not  likely  ever  to 
it  woulci  contain  masses  of  solid  matter,  or  of  matt 
firmer  coiiHisteTice  than  the  rest.  These  fl<>atii]g  n 
under  side  (>f  the  crust  would  come  Ln  contact  with  tl 
woulfJ  tend  to  prixluce— away  from  the  equator — ^a 
at  that  sprit  which  would  cause  the  rotation  of  th^ 
inc>ilitVd  and  tlie  axis  shifted. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


president's  address.  845 

A  general  alteration  of  climate  over  the  surface  of  the  earth 
might  be  caused  by  an  alteration  in  the  constitution  of  the  atmos- 
phere. Mr.  H.  C.  Russell  at  a  meeting  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
New  South  Wales  in  1892  pointed  out,  when  giving  some 
particulars  of  probable  life  conditions  on  the  Planet  Mars, 
that  the  existence  of  a  thin  layer  of  olefiant  gas  in  the 
atmosphere  of  this  planet  would  allow  the  sun^s  heat  to  enter,  but 
would  prevent  its  radiation  again  into  space,  so  that  the  existence 
of  the  addition  of  small  quantities  of  such  a  gas  if  liberated  by 
extensive  volcanic  disturbances  from  coal  strata  below  would  be 
the  cause  of  materially  raising  the  general  temperature  of  the 
earth's  surface.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the  earth  with  the  sun 
passed  into  regions  of  space  which  happened  to  be  crowded 
with  meteoric  matter,  the  power  of  the  sun's  rays  would  be  so 
much  diminished  that  a  considerable  enlargement  of  the  polar 
area  and  an  extension  of  glacial  phenomena  into  temperate  regions 
would  result. 

In  "  The  Climates  of  the  Geological  Past,"  Mr.  Eugene  Dubois 
shows  how  that  in  all  ages  up  to  the  end  of  the  Tertiary  Period 
mild  temperatures  have  been  proved  to  exist  up  to  within  10  or 
15  degrees  of  the  North  Pole,  and  in  the  Eocene  we  have  such 
in  Grinell  Land  at  8If  N,  95**  W.;  Spitzbergen  77 J"  to  79"  N, 
about  20°  E.,  while  in  the  Island  of  New  Siberia  in  latitude  75.^" 
and  140"  east  longitude  deposits  of  brown  coal  are  found.  In  the 
southern  hemisphere  it  has  not  l>een  possible  to  penetrate  so  far, 
but  in  Kerguelen,  which  now  has  a  rigorous  climate,  CupresaoxyJon 
has  been  found,  while  at  Punta  Arenas,  in  the  Straits  of  Magellan, 
53^**  S.,  the  conditions  appear  to  have  been  tropical.  The  author 
concurs  with  Heer  in  disputing  the  fact  of  any  indication  of  geo- 
graphical shifting  of  the  pole,  as  the  vegetation  follows  close  on  the 
pole  all  round,  and  if  the  ancient  conditions  seem  to  have  l)een 
warmer  on  the  Atlantic  side,  it  is  only  similar  to  what  is  the  case 
now.  In  the  early  Tertiary  especially  this  intensity  of  conditions 
producing  warmth  might  well  have  been  even  greater  than  now,  as 
Europe  consisted  of  islands  and  peninsulas,  with  inland  seas  and 
large  bays,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  Arctic  Ocean  was  at  that 


Digitized  by 


Google 


m\ 


PUEBIOeNTS    ADDRESS, 


iiEiie  eoontJCtiMl  with  the  warm  aeas  of  Europe  ai 
The  iiutlior  argueii  fuv  h  i,q*arlual  cooling  dow 
|iixHliicing  all  the  phenonierm  ol*flervahk.  Tlie 
cnmJitioii  of  &  yellow  star  ;  all  through  the  Pa 
and  part  of  tlti:*  Tertiary  it  was  a  white  star,  tl: 
ditiuii^  were  more  inteii'^e;  nrid  «ilthough  the  tro] 
lifc^ea  hotter,  the  heat  would  be  better  distrib 
poles.  He  piiints  to  tlvt^  mure  ancient  typt 
i^niiiials  (reptiles)  aa  requiring  warmer  condit 
h!ootlf\d  mammalia  and  birds  are  adapted  to  the 
n<y\v  prevailing- 

Ah  a  rule  every  writer  lf>oks  to  iiis  own  th 
?i.uffii;ient,  whereas  probably  there  has  been  i 
coiiditions  producing  the  effects,  so  that  not  on h 
that  the  reduction  of  the  sun'^^  radiating  power  ui 
tfi  ill)  with  the  present  lesm  favourable  conditio 
ijf  the  intermediate  changes  may  have  been  i 
varitms  eciinst^s — nara^iy^  ymall  Hhiftinga  in 
|Hjf!^ition  of  the  earth's  axiii,  increase  in  the  € 
oi  bit,  to  Home  extent  by  an  alteration  of  the  di 
44UcJ  water  and  the  ioduoed  air  and  ot-ean  eun 
i<i)^u Ileal  eause^  and  intercepting  of  the  aim's  hea 
j^trllar  matter. 


m\ 


Insulah  Floras  akd  Oceaj^ic  li! 

Tills   subject  is    one   the  consideration    of 
separatetl  from  that  of  tlio  pernianenee  of  ocear 

Wallaee  divides  islands  into  three  classes:^! 
]g|andHj  aTR'ient  continental  iala^idss  and  oceanic 
Ix^itig  gi*oeralIy  under.stood  to  Ims  those  surrc 
tnore  than  1000  fathornH,  although  as  an  exce] 
I  edged  that  f>ome  ibiands  belong  to  the  contii 
withstanding  that  the  ocean  barrier  is  now  ovei 
think  tliat  Wallace  i^caruely  suiticiently  fdlows 
hirig  periods  of  time  in  altering  depthi*.     Time 


Digitized  by 


Google 


president's  address.  Hi? 

wanted  to  permit  of  a  connection  in  the  past  of  the  remot^'nt 
group  of  islanda  with  the  mainland. 

Tiiere  sieems  to  be  an  argument  in  a  circle  as  far  as  ocefinie  ^ 

insular  floraa  are  concerned.  First  of  all  it  is  assumed  that  if 
tiie  depth  is  over  a  certain  amount — say,  1000  fathoms — former 
land  connection  was  not  possible;  then  comes  the  study  of  the  f\orii 
and  fauna  of  those  islands  which  are  thus  situated,  and  those  are 
thou  looked  upon  as  characteristic  of  such  islands — other  island* 
have  these  characteristics — the  conclusion  is  drawn  that  they 
aliio  have  never  been  connected  with  the  land. 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  prove  that  important  oceanic  grou|i!i 
like  the  Sandwich  Islands  and  the  Galapagos  Islands  were  once 
connected  with  any  of  the  continental  areas.  I  leave  that  Ui 
abler  debaters  than  myself — like  Captain  Hutton  and  Dr.  von 
Jhering — but  I  wish  merely  to  draw  attention  to  some  of  tlte 
difficulties  that  the  holders  of  the  oceanic  insular  theory  have  to 
contend  with. 

First  let  me  say  that  there  are  many  islands,  formerly  held  t^i 
be  oceanic  islaods,  which  are  now  acknowledged  to  have  had  a 
former  continental  connection — such  as  New  Zealand,  the  Fiji  and 
the  Holomon  Ihilands.  Atolls  and  coral  islands,  and  some  islandti 
of  volcanic  origin  are  probably  acknowledged  by  every  one  t< »  Ije 
truly  oceaniCjand  about  these  there  is  no  dispute.  The  difficulty 
lies  in  the  determination  whether  such  groups  as  the  Samoan, 
TongaDp  Marquemn  and  other  groups  of  the  Western  and  Central 
Pacific,  the  Sandwich  Islands,  Galapagos  and  some  detachftl 
islands  like  Fitcairn  and  Easter  Islands  come  under  this  category 

It  is  well  known  and  acknowledged  that  there  are  about  '2lKi 
species  of  plantst  the  seeds  of  which  stand  immersion  in  salt  watf*r 
for  a  certain  time,  and  are,  therefore,  capable  of  germination  if 
thrown  up  by  the  sea  on  to  a  favourable  spot,  and  out  of  tlicst^ 
there  is^  a  nmaller  number  which  do  not  lose  their  germinating 
pjwers  after  pr^jlonged  immersion.  Then,  agaii^  there  are  somt^ 
seeiJs  with  a  hard  testa  surrounded  by  pulp,  which,  after  bein;,' 
eaten  by  birds,  may  be  conveyed  to  islands  at  short  distances,  <  tr 
{lerhapa  for  50  or  100  miles,  as  the  birds  may  be  in  the  habit  of 


1 


II 


Digitized  by 


Google 


\M 


i 


&m 


PRESIDENTS   ADDESS3. 


viiiiting  them.  Thcsre  are  also  planta  which  have 
af  small  aeetisij  01%  a.^  in  the  cHL^e  of  most  Compoai 
pappus,  hy  mea-iiH  of  which  they  aro  borne  bj'  the 
distances.  Again,  there  ar«  i^eoda  with  barbed  hi 
ltd  here  tu  the  featht^rfi  of  biitl^,  or  others  of  small  ? 
plaiiti?  growing  on  the  mart^in  of  watei'  or  elsewhe 
taken  up  with  particles  of  mudiand  be  thus  conveyi 
able  thatatiees.  But  when  tliis  list  i«  exhausted  the 
plants  growing  on  the  larger  islands  tlie  pi'esence 
l>e  accountetl  for. 

Ill  the  Hawaiian  or  Sandwich  IslaiidK,  accorc 
Dr.  HiJlehrandV;  iiivestigationi^,  there  are  t 
phaneroj^au^f^  and  vascular  cryptogaraa.  Aft^r 
this  number  the  usual  littoral  and  drift  spo 
useful  and  ornamental  plants  probably  intnxJucec 
and  even  al lowing  a  margin  for  endemic  evolutioi: 
after  inti'oduction  of  thoKe  frtim  eltie where,  it  m 
lerlged  that  a  great  power  of  lielief  is  required  to 
the  balance  are  all  intrmlueed. 

The  situation  of  the  island?*  i.^  this  : — They  1 
from  the  coast  of  America,  l,Si30  from  the  Martp 
udles  from  Tahiti-  It  can  be  seen  how  small  a 
for  windn,  wave^i  and  birck  t<>  bring  together  the  t 
of  this  sich  Hora  from  okewbeiTf.  There  are  a  few 
trttive  t^f  the  Eastern  Aunt raliaa  Region,  a  few  with 
Ame  r  lean  a  Ih  n  i  t  ien.  Mos  t  of  the  p  Ian  ts  a  re  al  lied 
BeareJit  ciwwt  of  America,  Dr*  Hillebrand  <i: 
lU'coinJing  ti)  the  ssone-s  whicli  they  inhabit  on  the 
arc  iva  follows  : — 

Ijowland  '£one. 

Ijower  forest  zone — 1,000  or  2,000  feet. 

Middle         ,,         ^up  to  5,000  to  6.000  fee 
moHt  luxuriant, 

4-  Upper  forest  aoiie— up  to  SvOOO  or  9,000. 

ihrabby  vegetation  extends  ti>  11,000  fc 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


president's  address.  849 

5.  Bog  flora  of  high  table  land  of  Kauai,  and  of  the  broad  top 
of  Mt.  Ecka  or  West  Maui.  Here  are  representatives 
from  Antarctica  (New  Zealand,  Falkland  Islands, 
Bouthera  Andes,  ckc). 

It  m  to  be  noted  that  there  are  40  endemic  or  peculiar 
^inera,  one  of  ^vhich  is  the  curious  Lobeliaceous  tree  Sclet-otheca. 

It  is  moat  diflficult  to  understand  how  winds,  waves  and 
birds  could  have  combined  to  bring  the  seeds  of  all  these  plants 
together  and  po]i  them  down  just  on  the  right  spot  where  germi- 
nation could  take  place. 

The  Galapagt)«  Islands  are  another  example;  but  here  the 
<listance  from  the  mainland  is  much  less,  and  the  number  of 
species  smaller,  80  that  the  possibility  of  accidental  introduction 
is  largely  increased,  but  it  is  curious  that  the  diflerent  islands 
possess  different  species,  and  those  chiefly  distinct  from  the 
maiuland.  This  remark  applies  to  the  land  snails  as  well  as  the 
plants.*  The  atlinities  of  the  endemic  flora  are  entirely  American. 
A  few  plants  such  as  LipochcBta  laricifolia,  have  congeners  in 
the  Sandwich  Is^lands,  and  not  in  America,  but  the  arboreous 
Ijoljeliacew  are  absent.  There  are  only  five  species  noticed 
comraon  to  all  islands,  two  species  in  four  islands,  and  six  in 
three,  accoi^iiig  to  Mr.  Botting  Hemsley's  account  in  the  "Botany** 
of  the  Challenger.  If  species  have  drifted  from  the  mainland,  or 
been  con^  eyetl  by  birds  or  otherwise,  why  should  the  same  species 
not  have  Ijeen  conveyed  to  all  islands,  or  those  on  one  island  not 
have  been  transferred  to  the  others  1 

The  Jloraii  of  the  larger  islands  of  the  south-western  Pacific  have 
a.  decidedly  Malayan  character,  and  there  is  not  the  development 
of  endemic  genera  which  would  lead  to  the  certain  conclusion  that 
tlie  isUndiS  were  relics  of  a  former  more  extensive  land  area. 

In  the  ** Botany"  of  the  Challenger  Expedition,  p.  68,  there  is 
an  interesting  and  instructive  remark  on  the  Flora  of  the  Eastern 


*  See  Mr-  D^ir«  paper  in  the  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philadelphia,  1896, 
395. 


I 


i 


Digitized  by 


Google 


850 


PRESIDENTS   ADDRESS. 


11 


Pacific  Islandfi,  which  rune  Lhus:  —  *^  The  At 
Meiromde^oia  ptenetrates  a.s  far  eastward  as  Pit43 
the  h^aiidwich  liilands^  it  forms  large  wiDods ;  an 
o£  such  other  Australasian  or  Asiatic  genera 
Islands  as  PiitoHpoiufii^  AfphitoHut,  Cyathot 
Cyriandra  18  noteworthy.  On  the  other  hand,  i 
wich  Island  typ<?>?  ^se(^m  to  have  had  it  former  w 
is  indicated  by  the  Lobeliacetius  arboreous  gem 
a  rtpacies  of  rhyllmff'gia  in  Tahiti.' 

When  treat iog  of  Tristan  d'Acunha  in  the  8c 
liotting  Hem^ley  says  {Appendix^  p.  313)  l 
present  dii^tribution  of  Fhylu^a  nUld^  was  brou< 
af^oney  of  birdt^  is  highly  problomatical.  The  d 
genus,  like  that  uf  many  others  of  the  Afric 
rather  t<*  a  fonner  greater  land  connection," 

The  Hcientific  meth*jds  of  the  present  age^  stai 
and  Wallace,  luive  been  chiefly  directed  towardi 
niiraculoua  and  catastrophah  and  towarrJs  ac 
nheuoniena  liy  means  of  existing  mechanical 
inothofl  of  explainingfa-f't.'Ti  is  admittedly  unsscienti 
temptt;d  under  modem  methods  to  preas  the  argi 
too  far  the  other  way  ;  and  having  found,  for  in 
plants,  and  even  .some  animulsj  can  l>e  di^spei'^ed 
birds,  i&c,  assume  that  all  have  arrived  on  the  i 
group  of  chancef^  ]  Ifi  it  unscientific  to  assimie  tl 
pant  of  larger  land  areas  in  the  Pacific  and  el* 
exist? 

Captain  Hutton  saya  : — ^*  Tn  the  distribution 
Home  bii'ds  in  Polynesiaj  we  have  e  vide  nee  oi  fc 
former  continent.  The  bruHh  turkeys  or  mes 
that  are  utiable  to  fly,  and  yet  they  are  found  ix 
the  Pldlippinc  Islands,  Australia,  New  Gruinea 
the  Marion  Islands,  the  Hamoan  Islands  and  oth 
lioptilea  are  widely  spread^^  throughout  the  i^la 
and  we  can  only  account  for  it  by  supposiiii:^  a 
municatioQ.      Mr.   Wallace^   in   his   *  Island  I 


Digitized  by 


Google 


president's  address.  851 

explain  the  fact  by  suggesting  that  reptiles  have  some  unknown 
and  exceptional  powers  of  dispersal.  But  if  so,  why  is  the 
phenomenon  limited  to  Polynesia  1  And  why  should  Mr.  Wallace 
himself  explain  the  small  number  of  reptiles  in  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  by  the  supposition  that  they  are  unable  to  cross  the 
English  and  Irish  Channels  f  * 

The  results  of  the  Challenger  dredgings  seem  to  show  that  the 
principal  part  of  the  Pacific  was  ocean  during  the  Tertiary 
period,  but  it  is  not  impossible  that  chains  of  volcanic  islands  or 
masses  of  land  may  have  existed  during  or  before  that  period  and 
that  these,  being  of  a  shifting  character,  at  first  connected  with 
a  continent  and  afterwards  cut  off,  might  preserve  the  relics 
of  a  continental  fauna  and  flora.  A  continent  properly  so  called 
can  scarcely  have  existed.  The  difficulties  are  too  great  in  the 
way  of  such  a  supposition,  but  only  connections  similar  to  that 
which  we  are  certain  existed  between  New  Zealand,  New 
Caledonia,  the  Fijis,  and  the  main  land  which  was  perhaps  at  its 
period  of  greatest  development  in  a  state  of  oscillation  need  be 
conceded. 

Captain  Button's  theory  of  a  bridge  for  the  migration  of 
marsupials  to  Patagonia  across  the  Pacific  presents  too  many 
difficulties,  and  my  remarks  above  are  by  no  means  intended 
to  support  the  idea,  for  the  absence  of  relics  on  the  road  is  a 
strong  argument  against  it.  Neither  on  the  islands  nor  on  the 
mainland  of  Asia  between  Europe  and  the  Malay  Peninsula  have 
at  present  any  fossil  remains  been  found  of  those  animals  which 
alike  are  represented  in  Tertiary  Europe  and  Patagonia. 

The  facts  seem  rather  to  point  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
Australian  Marsupials  were  derived  either  from  an  ancient  and 
extended  Patagonia  or  that  the  ancestors  in  both  countries  were 
developed  previously  in  some  Antarctic  region  now  submerged. 

Some  ight  on  the  subject  of  the  former  distribution  of  land 
and  water  is  thrown  by  Dr.  H.   von  Jhering,  who  has  kindly 

*  New  Zealand  Journal  of  Science,  Vol.  i.  1883,  p.  411. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


852 


PRESIDEKTS    ADDRESS, 


furnished  me  with  a  copy  oihh  Ti^eatiae  "Das  ne' 

g:ebiet  und  sseiiie  Oeschichte,  '  (Engler's  Jahrbueh 
treatise  deal 8  with  matters  uf  spe-cial  interest  to 
•deserves  notice  in  this  place,  but  I  find  that  I 
refer  to  it  at  the  length  which  it  deservef*^  and 
iiuw  cuiifiiie  myself  tu  statin t^^  iiisi  main  argum 
time.  recoramendLng  those  interested  to  study  t 
The  author  aeU  hi  nine  If  to  upset  Wallace's  g; 
nmnerH-e  of  continents  and  ocearsj^  which  wauli 
tljut  South  America  was  always  cut  off  frotn 
south-eastern  Asia  as  it  is  at  present,  ant!  hedia 
of  the  assertion  that  the  bottoms  of  oceans  over 
depth  could  never  have  l>een  dry  land.  He  i 
dutitht^  only  indicate  longer  time  for  sulisidenc 
sftptiration  at  dlfiereut  epochs  would  Ije  that  w 
fauna  limited  to  the  groups  which  had  reached  t 
Wfixre  then,  and  be  ]}oint8  to  the  Pacific  lt>\ 
t**rtiary  fauna  are  absent  altogether,  as  proof 
ill  ^Mt.suzoic  times,  while  on  the  other  hand  lizai 
of  nioUusks  find  insects  are  found. 

The  author  divides  SSouth  America  into  tlit 
iiorthernmD-it  has  athnities  with  North  Aoierici 
witli  Africa,  Madagasear  and  Bengal,  These  re 
after  an  investigation  of  the  fresh  water  faniij 
the  Cretacenus  and  early  Tertiary  Heparatcn^l 
cuneludes  that  a  great  tiontinent  which  he  call 
extender!  across^  tlie  Atlantic  to  Africa  and  beyoi 
prnbidjly  rio  nifunmalia^  Ijut  a  rich  fresh  water  fa 
reptiles  and  ajnitltibia.  The  lower  region  he  ea' 
it  wa^  formerly  connected  with  New  Zeah 
with  Australia  and  Tftsmaiua.  The  early  Ti 
existed  in  thin  region,  but  not  in  ArchhelenU 
grimp  connects  with  Australia.  The  Anophtht 
fittmyid^  have  affirntiea  with  the  Eocene  fauna  i 
Argentina  can  only  liave  received  her  Eocent 
jin  tare  tic  lauds.      In    the  Pliocene  North  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


president's  address.  85S^^ 

became  united,  and  an  interchange  of  forms  thereafter  took  place. 
The  land  connecting  La  Plata  and  Patagonia  with  South  Eastern 
Asia  he  calls  "  Archinotis."  He  says  the  bridge  between  South 
America  and  Africa  broke  up  before  that  between  India  and 
Africa,  so  that  when  the  middle  and  southern  South  American 
regions  became  united  no  neotropical  African  types  could  migrate 
to  Australia. 

The  author  then  discusses  the  various  methods  by  which  plants 
and  animals  are  understood  to  be  transported  across  the  ocean, 
and  throws  doubt  upon  the  whole  theory  of  oceanic  islands.  Speak- 
ing of  the  island  group  of  Ferdinand  Noronha,  he  says,  "  It  is 
certain  that  on  the  main  island  birds  scatter  the  seeds  of  berries, 
fruits,  &c.,  but  when  wind  and  birds  do  not  cause  the  spread  of  the 
plants  even  from  one  island  to  another  the  distance  of  a  gunshot, 
how  can  one  believe  that  this  means  of  distribution  is  effective 
across  gaps  of  hundreds  or  thousands  of  kilometers  T  The  author 
disputes  the  fact  of  the  Andean  migration;  he  says  there  is  not 
a  species  common  to  the  Calif  or  nian  Sierra  Nevada  and  the 
Andes.  With  regard  to  the  exchange  of  plants  of  higher  latitudes 
north  and  south  of  the  equator,  he  is  of  opinion  that  formerly 
these  must  have  been  capable  of  existing  in  warm  regions  as  well 
as  in  cold.  Even  now  NanunculuSy  Polygonum^  Stellaria  mediae 
Samolus  VcUerandiy  Veronica  anagallisj  Parietaria  debilis,  <fec.,  are 
not  sensitive  to  climate.  He  says  that  formerly  plants  were  not 
80  restricted  by  climate,  so  that  the  following  genera  are  found 
together  in  the  Upper  Pliocene  of  Niederrad  and  Hochst  am 
Main  :  JuglanSy  Aesculus,  Caryay  Liquidamher,  Corylus  avellana, 
Belula  albay  Picea  valgarisy  and  the  alpine  Pinus  cembra  and 
Pinvs  mofUana,  The  author  then  discusses  the  distribution  of 
various  genera,  Podocar/rus  and  other  southern  Conijercej  Cocos^ 
Nipa  and  other  Palms,  Cupuli/erce,  &c.  He  is  of  opinion  that 
the  completeness  of  the  Indo- Australian  territory  must  have  been 
longer  retained  than  the  connection  of  Australia  and  New  Zealand^ 
and  he  says  that  if  the  genera  Cams  and  6W,  the  Mtiridce,  &c.y, 
could  push  into  New  Guinea  and  Australia,  the  connection  with 
Asia  mxist  have  lasted  into  the  Miocene.  During  the  whole- 
53c 


Digitized  by 


Google 


854  president's  address. 

Tertiary  period  there  was  a  constant  change  of  maoimals  between 
North  America  and  Europe,  but  it  was  not  complete;  probably 
those  that  could  not  face  a  temperate  climate  could  not  pass. 
This  might  explain  the  fact  of  the  AnoplotJutriJfE  and  Therido- 
myidoB  being  found  in  the  Argentine  beds  and  Europe  but  not  in 
North  America.  The  author  then  discusses  the  fresh  water  flora 
and  finds  the  conclusion  derived  from  their  consideration  to  fit  in 
with  that  deduced  from  the  fresh  water  fauna. 

The  South  American  Mammalia — Recent  and  Extinct 

I  cannot  conclude  my  Address  without  making  special  reference 
to  the  wonderful  discoveries  of  fossil  mammals  recently  made  in 
South  America.  The  importance  of  these  discoveries  to  us  Is 
that  in  this  region  not  only  placental  mammals  of  very  peculiar 
types  have  been  found  differing  in  important  respects  from  allied 
forms  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  but  that  marsupials  of  distinctly 
Australian  affinities  also  occur.  Here  I  should  like  to  refer  to  a 
most  interesting  find  in  Ecuador  of  a  living  animal  of  a  stranjre 
type,  and  the  proof  that  it  is  marsupial  in  character.  Before 
this  the  only  living  representative  in  America  was  the  Opossum 
(that  is  the  true  Opossum  or  Didelpbys  which  belongs  to  the 
Polyprotodont  group).  This  new  animal  called  C<En€>Ie*tes 
resembles  the  group  of  Kangaroos  and  Australian  Opossums 
(properly  called  Phalangers)  in  being  diprotodont,  but  differs 
from  them  in  not  being  syndactylous. 

The  work  of  describing  the  fossil  mammals  is  being  carried  out 
by  Lydekker  and  Osborne;  Scott  and  F.  Ameghino  have  also 
written  on  the  subject.  I  do  not  propose,  however,  to  go  into 
details,  which  indeed  would  be  premature,  seeing  that  the  whole 
subject  has  only  been  partially  investigated,  and  I  would  rather 
refer  to  the  works  of  the  above  authors.  I  wish,  however,  to  call 
attention  to  what  appears  to  be  the  latest  deliverance  on  this 
subject  by  Florentino  Ameghino,  which  has  been  translated  by 
Arthur  Smith  Woodward,  and  published  in  the  Oeological  Maga- 
zine for  January  of  this  year  under  the  title — **  Notes  on  the 
Geology  and  Palaeontology  of  Argentina."  This  is  a  very  important 


Digitized  by 


Google 


president's  address.  855 

paper,  because  if  the  views  as  to  the  age  of  the  beds  and  the 
a6&nities  of  the  remains  are  corroborated,  Patagonia  must  have 
been  a  centre  of  distribution  of  mammals  not  only  for  the  Antarctic 
regions  of  the  time,  but  also  for  Europe  and,  perhaps.  North 
America. 

Mr.  F.  Ameghino  shows  that  beds  exist — red  sandstones  — 
containing  remains  of  Dinosaurs  and  undoubtedly  of  Upper 
Cretaceous  Age.  Above  those  and  quite  continuous  with  them 
comes  the  Pyrotherium  Formation,  containing  armoured  and 
unarmoured  Edentates,  peculiar  Carnivora,  Plagiaulacidse,  Hystri- 
comorphous  Rodentia,  peculiar  Ungulates  and  primitive  forms  of 
Primates.  Ameghino  includes  Pyrofheriuvi  among  the  Ungulates, 
and  considers  it  allied  to  the  Proboscidea,  but  Woodward  asks  in 
a  note  at  the  end  whether  it  may  not  be  allied  rather  to  Dij/rt^fo- 
flort.  Ameghino  says  that  if  these  beds  are  not  Cretaceous,  then 
Dinosaurs  lived  in  Patagonia  until  a  more  recent  epoch  than  in 
other  portions  of  the  globe. 

Above  the  Pyrotlieriura  Formation  comes  the  Patagonian 
Formation,  which  has  been  erroneously  confounded  with  the 
marine  formations  of  Parana.  The  moUusca  of  the  Patagonian 
Formation  have  been  stated  by  D'Orbigny,  Sowerby,  Philippi, 
Hup^,  Remond  de  Corbineau  and  Steinman  to  be  partly  of  Eocene 
and  partly  of  Upper  Cretaceous  Age.  The  objection  to  this 
antiquity  is  the  presence  of  remains  of  Cetacea,  which  only 
appear  in  Europe  daring  the  Miocene,  but  F.  Ameghino  thinks 
the  group  might  well  have  originated  earlier  in  the  southern 
hemisphere,  and  says  their  remains  are  more  primitive  in  type,  as 
has  been  recognised  by  Lydekker. 

Next  above  comes  the  Santa  Cruz  Formation,  which  was  at 
one  time  supposed  to  be  anterior  to  the  Patagonian,  on  account 
of  the  latter  having  been  confused  with  the  Parana.  There  are 
here  numerous  remains  of  extinct  mammals,  gigantic  birds  and 
reptiles.  There  are  marsupials  of  the  Diprotodont  group,  which 
like  the  living  C (molest es  above  referred  to,  and  unlike  the 
Kangaroos,  are  not  syndactylous.     These  are  stated  to  resemble 


Digitized  by 


Google 


856  president's  address. 

the  Plagiaulacidse.  This  formation  comprises  a  marvellous  collec- 
tion of  animals  including  Homuncultis,  Philippi  considers  it  to 
be  of  Miocene  Age. 

Above  this  lies  the  Boulder  or  Tchuelche  Formation,  which,  as 
Darwin  has  shown,  is  of  marine  not  glacial  origin.  This  is  stated 
to  be  of  Miocene  Age. 

Later  signs  of  geological  phenomena  are  the  transverse  valleys 
of  Patagonia  and  the  Pampean  Formation,  which  latter  contains 
six  or  seven  successive  mammalian  faunas.  Dr.  von  Jhering  says 
of  the  mollusca  that  almost  all  the  species  live  still  on  the  shores 
of  Brazil. 

There  are  numerous  plant  remains  in  the  beds  included  in  this 
formation,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  investigation  of  the  same 
may  be  made  without  delay. 

Tertiary  Plant  Remains  in  Australia. 

Mr.  T.  S.  Hall  and  Mr.  G.  B.  Pritchard  have  done  much  to 
unravel  the  difficulties  of  determination  of  the  age  of  the  Tertiary 
beds  of  Victoria. 

Much  confusion  had  previously  resulted  from  a  misunderstanding 
of  the  position  of  what  is  termed  the  Older  Basalt,  which  was  con- 
sidered Miocene  by  Professor  McCoy,  on  account  of  its  being 
supposed  to  overlie  beds  of  Miocene  Age.  Messrs.  Hall  and 
Pritchard  have  shown  this  view  to  be  erroneous,  and  the  date, 
instead  of  being  Miocene,  to  be  early  Tertiary,*  as  it  has  been 
found  to  be  overlapped  by  acknowledged  marine  Eocene  strata. 

Underneath  the  Lower  Basalt  lie  in  various  localities  of  the 
colony  indurated  clays  cemented  with  ferruginous  or  siliceous 
material  and  containing  beautifully  preserved  plant  remains,  and 
the  conclusion  seems  almost  forced  upon  us  that  these  are  Upper 
Cretaceous  in  age. 


*  On  the  Age  of  certain  Plant-bearing  beds  in  Victoria.    Auat.  Aswc 
1893,  Adelaide. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


president's  address.  857 

Messrs.  Hall  and  Pritchard  in  the  same  paper  suggest  that  the 
Ijeds  at  Dalton  and  Vegetable  Creek,  which  have  the  same 
lithological  character,  and  which  Baron  ij^ttingshausen  considered 
Eocene,  may  have  to  be  referred  back  to  the  Cretaceous  also. 

Messrs.  Hall  and  Pritchard  Jbave  written  several  valuable 
papers  discussing  the  age  of  the  Tertiary  strata  of  Victoria,  and 
Mr.  T.  H.  Wright  has  in  the  most  painstaking  manner  investi- 
gated the  geological  features  of  an  area  of  Gippsland,  and  proved 
the  true  sequence  of  the  beds,  in  some  cases  entirely  reversing 
.  previously  received  ideas.  Unfortunately  I  am  unable  through 
lack  of  time  and  space  to  enter  into  these  matters  as  I  should 
like,  and  can,  therefore,  only  refer  to  the  papers  read  by  those 
gentlemen  before  the  Royal  Society  of  Victoria  and  Australasian 
Association,  and  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Wright's  investigation,  to  the 
8th  Report  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Victoria. 

Earliest  Dicotyledons  in  the  Northern  Hemisphere. 

In  the  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey  (Vol.  xvi. 
Part  1),  just  received,  there  is  a  paper  by  Professor  Lester  F. 
Ward  entitled  "Some  Analogies  in  the  Tx)wer  Cretaceous  of 
Europe  and  America." 

Up  to  1888  the  oldest  known  dicotyledon  was  one  from  the 
Middle  Cretaceous  of  Greenland,  which  was  described  by  Heer 
under  the  name  of  Populvs  primaeva. 

Professor  Fontaine  in  1888  found  in  some  of  the  Lower  Potomac 
Series,  in  what  was  supposed  to  be  Jurassic,  some  portions  of  leaves 
resembling  dicotyledons,  but  not  easily  distinguishable  from  the 
lower  groups,  ferns,  cycads  and  other  gymnosperms. 

In  the  Report  to  which  reference  is  now  made  Professor  Ward 
says : — "  On  numerous  occasions,  dating  as  far  back  as  1878,  I 
have  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  dicotyledons  could  not  have 
had  their  origin  later  than  the  Middle  Jura,  and  it  will  not  surprise 
me  if  the  final  verdict  of  science  shall  place  the  Potomac  forma- 
tion, at  least  the  lower  member,  in  which  the  plants  occur,  with 
that  geologic  system." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


858  president's  addhess. 

Since  then  the  known  flora  of  the  Potomac  formation  Ud^  hetm 
greatly  increased  by  further  discoveries,  and  an  uu broken  m^rie^ 
from  the  oldest  to  the  newest  bed-*  brought  to  light—  m  Uie  lAti^r 
the  dicotyledonous  element  largely  predominates. 

Marquis  Sapor ta  called  attention  not  long  after  Prof.  Font«iot«'ft 
discovery  to  the  existence  fif  pecaliar  forms  in  the  Low«r  CrrlA- 
ceous  of  Portugal,  some  of  which  he  referred  to  hi^  g^roap  of 
Proangiosperms  while  others  represented  true  Dicotyledons. 
These  beds  are  probably  of  the  age  of  the  Gault,  that  h  MitJdIe 
Cretaceous.  It  was  found  that  oth*^r  col  lections  from  olcler  berb 
also  contained  dicotyledon^^  and  in  18^1  Saporta  ptablislied  n 
paper  on  the  subject. 

Professor  Ward,  comparing  the  Jui-assic  tlora  of  PortUi^iil  wit! 
the  Potomac  beds,  conclude;*  as  follows : — ^"  But  the  speciki 
interest  which  these  comparisons  have  in  this  place  is  thn  iotitimtt 
bond  which  they  furnish  iM^twi^en  the  lat^  Jurassic  of  Furtugal 
(supposed  to  correspond  cioaelj  with  the  Kimmeridgft  Clav^  at 
England,  but  perhaps  running  up  into  the  Portland  ImhI)^  miii 
thus  closely  approaching  the  Piirbeek,  which  has  been  treat^  m 
this  paper  as  part  of  the  Weald  en)  and  the  oldest  CreLac^^tt't  of 
America,  which  some  geohti^ists  in  this  country  make  ti*  **3£ti«xuJ 
some  distance  into  the  Jurasj^iCj  but  which  h  here  treal^  iw  4 
Cretaceous  deposit." 

Earliest  Dicotyledon??  ix  Aiistbalia. 

The  fossils  of  the  Oxley  beds  are  well  de%^eloped  dicutjrlftkMiii 
quite  equal  in  development  to  those  found  in  the  Upper  Cntm* 
ceous  in  Europe  and  North  America.  The  Oxley  bed%  mw?  tii*ir 
the  top  of  the  Ipswich  Coal  Measures,  which  are  HupprH«orl  in  U 
at  latest  Jurassic  in  age.  The  difliuulty  of  reconciling  t4ie  t^<?i  id 
the  full  development  of  the  dieofcylerionous  type  in  Au^tmiia  »ilh 
the  very  archaic  rudimentary  tyjies  of  the  same  age  in  Kufth 
America  which  are  mentioned  b^^  LeRter  Ward,  struck  in*  ^rm" 
forcibly,  and  as  in  the  western  parts  of  the  Colony  it  hfi4  ^>f*m 
shown  that  the  Lower  Cretaceous  beds  lie,  conformably*  or  m  nfl 
angle  not  distinguishable,  upon  the  besdi*  below  tliettii  1   ihi*ajelit 


Digitized  by 


Google 


president's  address.  859 

it  desirable  to  inquire  of  Mr.  R.  L  Jack  whether  it  was  not 
possible  that  the  same  condition  existed  on  the  coast  side  of  the 
Dividing  Range,  and  that  thus  the  beds  in  question  might  really 
be  of  Lower  Cretaceous  Age. 

Mr.  Jack's  reply  is  as  follows  : — "  I  cannot  see  my  way  to 
putting  the  Oxley  beds  on  a  higher  horizon  than  the  rest  of  the 
Ipswich  formation.  Stratigraphically  it  would  not  work.  They 
form  an  integral  part  of  the  formatfon  which  from  top  to  bottom 
yields  the  assemblage  of  plants  on  which  the  Triasso-Jurassic 
age  of  the  whole  was  founded.  They  are  pretty  well  up  in  the 
series,  but  what  evidence  there  is  is  all  against  their  being  the 
uppermost  part  or  anywhere  near  it.  I  believe  them  to  be  bsloiv 
the  thick  Murphy's  Creek  Sandstone  and  the  Clifton  Coals  and 
Shales  which  give  the  sam3  fossil  plants  as  the  shales  associated 
with  the  coal  seams  of  Ipswich  proper." 

If  Mr.  Jack's  views  as  to  the  age  of  the  beds  is  correct,  they 
point  undoubtedly  to  the  conclusion  that  at  an  age  when  European 
auJ  American  dicotyledons  exhibited  a  rudimenta,ry  or  transition 
character,  the  southern  hemisphere  already  possessed  types  of 
high  development.  Before  this  becomes  an  accepted  fact,  it  is 
needless  to  say  that  some  further  corroboration  of  the  conclusions 
as  to  the  correspondence  in  age  of  the  so-called  Jurassic  beds  of 
Australia  and  those  of  the  northern  hemisphere  should  be  sought. 

I  wish  to  take  this  opportunity  of  expressing  my  best  thanks  to 
Messrs.  R.  Etheridge,  Junr.,  T.  W.  E.  David,  E.  F.  Pittman,  R.  L. 
Jack,  T.  S.  Hall,  G.  B.  Pritchard,  J.  H.  Wright,  H.  C.  Russell, 
C.  J.  Merfield,  C.  Hedley,  R.  T.  Baker,  H.  C.  L.  Anderson,  J.  J. 
Fletcher  and  others  for  the  assistance  they  have  given  me  in  the 
preparation  of  this  Address  and  that  of  last  year  by  placing  books 
and  facts  at  my  disposal. 

On  the  motion  of  Professor  Haswell,  seconded  by  Mr.  W.  S. 
Dun,  a  very  hearty  vote  of  thanks  was  accorded  to  the  President 
for  his  interesting  Address. 

The  subjoined  financial  statement  for  the  year  ending  March 
31st,  1897,  was  presented  by  the  Hon.  Treasurer,  and  adopted. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


860 


Z 

o 
o 
o 
u 

< 
< 

< 


TJ     O     O 

^  o  o 


© 
o 


8 


3 

2 

H 

e 
o 


o 

S 

< 


a 
< 


X     . 


8 

a 


■s  S 
SI 

s 


Digitized  by 


Google 


861 


o  o 

O    O 


o 
o 


SS      2 


H 

Z 
O 

o 
o 

o 

< 

S 
o 

z 


"^        I 

On  "w  bo 

a  ?  g   _ 

d  -2  I  I 
•a  «  «  S 

PH    h    <»    P4 


a 

o 


«'2 


Digitized  by 


Google 


862 


CO 

o 
<y 
u 

flQ 

o 
o 

o 
a 

H 
Q 


H 

O 

o 
o 

» 
o 

o 


^-     2 


o 

ft 

aT 

o 


^  1 


ocfl* 
X     . 


c 
s 


Digitized  by 


Google 


OFFICE-BEARERS    AND   COUNCIL.  863 

The  following  gentlemen  were  elected 

OFFICE-BEARERS  AND  COUNCIL  FOR  1897. 

President  : 
Professor  J.  T.  Wilson,  M.B.,  Ch.M. 

Vice-Presidents  : 

J.  C.  Cox,  M.D.,  F.L.S. 

Henry  Deane,  M.A.,  M.  Inst.  C.E.,  F.L.S. 

Professor  T.  W.  E.  David,  B.A.,  F.G.S. 

Honorary  Treasurer  : 
Hon.  James  Norton,  LL.D.,  M.L.C. 

Council  : 
Richard  T.  Baker,  F.L.S.  Charles  Hedley,  F.L.S. 

Cecil  W.  Darlety,  M.  Inst.  C.E.     A.  H.  S.  Lucas,  M.A.,  B.Sc, 
Thomas  Dixson,  M.B.,Ch.M.        J.  H.  Maiden,  F.L.S.,  <kc. 
James  R.  Garland,  M.A.  Perceval  R.  Pedlby. 

Professor    W.    A.    Haswell,     Thomas  Steel,  F.C.S. 
M.A ,  D.Sc.  Prosper  N.  Trebeck,  J.P 

Fred.  Turner,  F.L.S. 

Auditors  : 
Hugh  Dixson,  J.P.  Edward  G.  W.  Palmer. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


I X^  3D  EI  31 . 

(1896.) 

Names  in  Italics  are  Synonyms, 

^^ 


PAGE 

Abkpharus  281,  282 

greyi 282 

fineatas        282 

inuelleri         282 

rhodonoides 281,  282 

Abutilon  tubulosum      434 

Acacia  armata 440 

astringcTis     440 

ci*a88iu8cula 430,  442 

Cunninghamii         443 

var.  loDgispicata 443 

deal  bata       ...  348,  382,  444,  784 

•decurrens     348 

var,  A       348 

var.  H       348 

var.  Deanei         348 

var,  Leichhardtii  ...  348 

var,  mollis  348 

var,  normalis      ...      348,  444 
var,  pauciglandulosa     ...  348 

Kliscolor        444 

doratoxylon 443 

falci/ormis 440 

fladiiformiB 441 
akeoides 441 

homalopbyUa  442 

iinplexa        443 

ixiopbylla    430,  442 

juniperioa 440 

var,  Brownii       440 

lanigera        440 

longifolia      113,  443 

var.  BylongensiB 443 

var,  typica  443 

Innata  430.  442 

melanoxylon  443 

Muelleriana 429,  444 

neglecta       442 

oeriifolia      441 

54 


PACK 

...  382 
440,  444 
...  440 
...  441 
...  441 
...  441 
259,  269 
...  442 
...  442 

nndulifolia  var,  dysophylla  440 
var,  sertiformis  440 

vemciflua     440 

vomeriformis  440 

Ac«ena  ovina         ..         444 

Acantholophas  marsbami        ...     77 


Acacia  pendnla  ... 

petiDinervis ... 
var,  faloiformis 
var,  Klauca 
var,  lanceolata 
var,  normalis 

prominens    ... 

sp 

subulata 


Acidaspis.. 
Acidaspis  Brightii 

Dormitzeri   ... 

Leonhardi    ... 

tongispinis    ... 

mira 

Prevostt 

VemeuUi 

vesiculosa 
Ackama  Mueller! 
Acronycbia  Isevis 

Acrosoma 

Actinopus 

formosns 

longipalpus  ... 

sp 

Adansonia 

Adiantnm  Aetbiopicnm 

formosum     ... 
iEpyprymnns  rufesccDS  610,611,  623 
Agonostoma  darivinieiise  ...  753 

Aida  ...   120,  127,  128,  130,  131 

inornata        128,  134 

Ajuga  australis ...  460 


694,  695,  707 

695,  705,  706 
...  696,  703 
...   696,  699 

696,  714,  716 
696,715,717 

..696,  706,  707,  712 

696,  707 

696,  707 
...  764 
...  784 
...  332 
...  328 
328,344 
...  269 
...  269 
...  43 
...  466 
466 


Digitized  by 


Google 


IL 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Aleyrodes  citri 

..  490 

Astroloma  humifusam 

... 

...  456 

Allecala  subsuloata  (?)  ... 

..    80 

Astromma 

... 

567,570 

Alphitonia  excelsa 

..  436 

Astrotricha  ledifolia 

...  452 

Alveolites 

...  662 

Atberina 

...  122 

Ambassis 

..  129 

nigrans 

127, 

131,  131 

Ammoccetes 

..  395 

signaia 

124. 

133,135 

Amperea  spartioides      . . . 

..  463 

Atherinichthya  nigrans 

...  127 

Amphacanthus  hexaeonatas 
Ampboroidea  australiensis 

..  766 

Atherinosoma 

118,  119.  126 

..  503 

Attus        

632 

..  759 

splendens     ...628, 

629, 

632.633 

Anaectochilus      

..  626 

volans      333,  342, 

628, 

629,635 

Ancyropyce        

Andripetalum     

..  694 
..  625 

Azolla  rubra 
Bteckea  Cunninghamii 

...  465 
445 

Angophora  intermedia  ...      445,  458 

Balistes  maculatus 

... 

...  756 

Anguilla  australis 

..  730 

Banksia  marginata 

... 

...  m 

rein  hard  tii   ...         ... 

...  730 

serrata 

382,542 

Anguil  laria  dioica 

...  465 

rar.  hirsuta 

...  462 

Anonialocardta  trapezica 

...  818 

sp.      ...            765, 

786, 

787,  790 

Anoplotermes      

..  519 

Batrachus  trispinosus 

... 

...  756 

pacificus       ...         .;. 

...  519 

Bddlostoma 

...  393 

Anostostonia       

...    43 

cirrhatum     ... 

... 

...  394 

Anthicus  exiguus 

...  295 

Bembidium 

... 

...  355 

rubriceps      

...  295 

amplipenne  ... 

. 

...  3.^5 

Anthistiria  ciliata 

..  466 

bi/oreatum    ... 

...  369 

Apasis  Howitti 

..  294 

bipartitnm    ... 

... 

355,374 

puncticeps 

...  293 

bipustulatum 

... 

...  363 

Aphomialatro     

...     86 

hiatriatum     ... 

...  366 

Apogon     

:.  132 

brunnipenne... 

...  359 

quadrifasciatuB 

..  756 

conrexiim 

...  366 

Apogonops           

...     23 

flai-ipes 

... 

...  355 

anomalus      

..     24 

gagcUinitm    ... 

...  355 

Aptycus 

..  655 

jackeoniense 

... 

...  355 

Aristeus 122,  124,  126,  127 

ovatttjn 

... 

...  .^169 

caHfrons       

...  133 

pvnrfipenne  ... 

... 

...  366 

ftzroytruna 125,  133 

rtihicundum  . 

... 

...  368 

Jlunatilis      131,  133 

sexstriatnm  ... 

...  355 

goldiei           

...  134 

atrioiatum     ... 

...  363 

Hueatus         123,  133 

siibviride 

... 

...  355 

loriiB 

...  134 

Bertya  gummifera 

... 

...  463 

perperosus    

..  134 

Beyeria  viscosa  ... 

...  463 

rti/esceiis       

..  133 

Boronia  anemonifolia 

rar. 

an- 

Aschersonia  tabitensis  ... 

..  490 

[ethifolia  435 

Ascrragodes  macleayanus 

..  817 

floribnnda    ... 

503, 

6(H,5S5 

Asperula  conferta 

..  453 

mollis 

...  435 

Aspidiotus  coccineus     ...      4i 

K),  498 

pinnata 

503, 

504,585 

pal  lens 

..  382 

BoBsisea  buxifolia 

...  438 

pemiciosus 

..  382 

microphylla... 

... 

...  438 

rossi 

..     86 

Botryoooccus  Braunii 

...  266 

Anpidonivs 

..  137 

Brabejum  stellatifollnm 

...  m 

iimiatus        

..  138 

Bracbycome  graroinea 

..    453 

Astralium 

..  107 

linearifol  a   ... 

... 

...  453 

moniliferum 

..  107 

multifida 

...  453 

triumpbans 

..  107 

Sturtii 

... 

...  453 

Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


UU 


Brachyloma  dapbnoides 

...  456 

Brachysema  undulatum 

...  816 

Bulbine  bnlbosa 

...  465 

Burrarays            

62,59 

parvus          

51.60 

Bursaria  spinosa 

...  433 

Bnthus     

...  634 

flavicniris    634,  636 

Caladenia  carnea  465 

Calamanthus  campestris          ...     88 
isabellinus 88 

Callistemon  salignus  txir.  angus- 

[tifolia  445 

Callitris  calcarata  464 

columellaris 464 

robusta         723 

sp 452 

Calotermea  ..611,515,517,519, 

521,  522, 534,  635,  n36, 
537,  540,  542,  543 

adamsoni      532,  552 

aust  rails       ..  532 

Brouni  531,  552 

convexus      522 

improbus      523,  527 

insularis       ...  524, 530, 552 

irregularis 525.  552 

longiceps      528,  552 

i-obustus       529,552 

Calytbrix  tetragona       445 

Cantbarus  auatralis       818 

unicolor        ...  818 

waterhouseae  345,  351,  818 

Cantbium  lucidum        ...      770,  782 
oleifolium     ...         462,  770,  782 

Capnodium  477,  480 

australe        723 

callitris        722,724 

citri 492 

ci  tricolum    . . .         469,  491 ,  493 

elon^atum 481 

salicmum     476,  493 

Caragola 64,  388,  389,  396, 

[397,  398,  399 

lapicida        389,  403 

mordax        389 

Carassiops  731,732 

brevirostris 735,  736 

compressas  ...         735,  736,  757 

elevatns        736 

longi...    726,733,735,736,757 

Carasslus  auratus  729 

Careoum 144 


PAG& 

Carex  pauiculata  466 

Carposphsera    566. 675, 576, 582, 583 

Cassia  australis 439 

eremopbila 439 

Cassinia  leptocepbala 453 

Cassytba  melantha         460 

pubescens     460 

Casuarina  distyla  464 

stricta  463 

suberosa       464 

Caustis  flexuosa 466 

Cedrela     ...         778,  784 

australis        ...         777,781,784 
Celffioia  excavata  ...        88,  336 

Cenellipsis  ..  675,582,583 

Cenosph jera         . . .  566,  572,  575,  582 
Ceratocephala      ...  694,707,  721 

Dufrenoyi     714 

impedita  707,714,72a 

Jackii        707.  712. 714,  715.  720 

longispina     ...  694, 707, 714, 715, 

[717,718,720,721 

mira 714 

Prevosti        714 

Vemeuili      ...  710,711,712.714 

vesiculosa     ...  710,711,714 

Vogdesi        ...707,710,711,714, 

[719,  720,  721 

Ceratocbloa  unioloides 466 

CercUoglossa         144,  148 

foveireps        ...  149,233,235 

rugicepa         ...  149,  172,  173 

Ceratopetalum  apetalum  ...  444 

Ceronenm  banksiae         382 

Cestrum 763 

Chaetodon  setifer  756 

Cbeirantbus  linearis      4:33 

Cheirostylis ...  626 

grandiflora 625,  626 

Chiooaspis  eugenia;        87 

Chlamydosaurus 65 

Choretrum  CaodoUei     464 

lateriflorum 464 

spicatura      464 

Chroococcus         266,  267 

Cidaris      711 

Cinobona 758,  759 

Calisaya       762 

coDglomerata  762 

Ledgeriana 762 

villosa  762 

viridiflora     762 

Cinnamomum  Leichhardtii    265, 268 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Cisseis  12-macnlata       75 

CUatts  aniarctica  761 

glandvlosa 761 

Citriobatus  multifloras 43.1 

ClathureUa  Walerhousece  345,351, 818 

Clematis  aristata  432 

glycinoides 432 

microphylla ..  432 

Climac terU  superciliosa 88 

Clivina      143, 144, 145,  148, 

149,150.  161.  152,  157,235, 

250,  252,  253, 254,  276,  277 

abbreviata  227, 231, 235, 236, 238 

adelaid8B       ...150,  162. 182, 195, 

[263,254,377 

eeqnalis         ..  198 

angustipes    ...  212,217,265 

aoguBtula  146, 187, 188. 189, 190, 

[191,194.195,254,255 

attrata       149. 152,  153, 154  155 

auBtralasiaB  ...146. 147,  149,  150, 

152,  153,154.  155,196,  198, 

206,  207,  208, 209,  219.  222, 

239,  247.  253,254,  255.  277 

var,t         275,277 

australica     ...  187,193,275 

basalis      148,  198,  205,  206.  212, 

[213,214,216,253,254,255 

bicolor  ...  162,  170.255 

bipUgiata     ...150, 151, 155,  211, 

[252,  255 

blackburni    ...  152,  168,  184,  253 

boops  ...  156,167,159 

bovillffi  ...152.172.182,196, 

[196,197,253,256,275 

Carpentaria  ...  172,175,255 

cava 196,  197,255,276 

coronata       ...  151, 161,  252,  256 
crassicoUis    ...  172,173.176 

cribrosa     151, 156,  157, 158,  256 
cylindriformia  162, 166. 252,  255 


debilis 

denticolUs 

deplanata 

difformis 

dilutipes 

dimidiata 
dorsalis 

elegans 

emarffinata 

eremicola 


162,  164 

162,171,275 

187,  190.  191 

...187,  188,192,  194 

...202,209,212,216, 

[223.256 

198,  206 

162, 169, 170, 194, 

[204,  205,  255 

149,226,231,232,233 

..181,  182,  183,231 

162 


PAOl 

Clivina  eximia    ...         212,214.275 

feUx  ...     212,213.214,215,254, 

[255 

ferruginea  198,  199, 200, 255, 275 

flava  ...      187, 191, 192, 200,  255 

fortis 156,158,159 

foveiceps       235 

frenchi  ...148.  156.  159, 168. 

[252,  255 

frogjjatti       275,278 

gracilipea      . . .  228,  231 ,  247,  377 
grandicepa    ...151,177,253,255 

helmsi  206 

heterogena   ...162,  181,  184. 187, 

[188.  196 
interstitialis...         227.  241,  255 

isogona         212.  224 

javenis  ..  !49,  206,  208,  215 

leal     206,209.211.275 

ran  apicalis        ...      211,  2T5 

lepida        147. 149.  209, 212, 218, 

[220,221,222.223,255 

rar.  tasmanieusis  ...  222 

lobata  195 

lobipes  ...179,  182,  183.25.1 

macleayi  ...  227. 236, 279 
inarginata  226,  228. 246, 247,  2o5 
masterei  . .  226. 228.  242, 245 
melanopyga...l47,  162  163, 168, 
[205  206.  255 
microdon  ...  212.215.216 
monilicomis...        226,  227.  229. 

[239, -255 

nana Id8.  202 

nyctosyloides  181,  226,  227,  231, 

[239,  242,  255 

obHquata      ...146, 147.  151, 162, 

[163, 164.  165,  167,  168 

obliteraU      ...         152,154,255 

oblonga         . .  .226,  227. 233,  235. 

[236,  239,  247,  255 

obscaripes 226 

obsoleta    162,  167,  168, 252,  255 
occulta  . . .  198, 201 ,  200. 255 

odontomera    187,  188,  190,  194, 

[195,255 

olliffi 152,  185,253,255 

oodnadattse 187 

ovipennis      ...228,  244.  215,  255 

pectorali82172,  198,  225.  226, 253 

planiceps      ...144,  148, 151,  269, 

[172,173,174,175.204,255 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Clivina  procera       146, 147, 148, 152, 

181.  226. -227,  228,  229, 

231.232,235,238,239, 

244,  254,  255,  275,  242, 

[276 

var.  275 

prominens    ...         149,226,229 

punctaticeps...         151, 179,  183, 

[195,  255,  275,  276 

var.  sulcicoUis  275,  276 

quadratifroDS  172,  174. 175, 

[254,  255,  275.  276 

queenslandica  202,  2()6,  208 

regularis       ...         226,  227, 238 

riverinse  162,  164,  255,  276 

mr.  ?         275 

rubripes    149,  212,  223,  224.  255 

rugithorax 208,222 

sellata  ...150,198.  199,202, 

204,  205,211,  212,  2U, 

253.  254,  255,  275,  277 

sellata  var.  inconspicua  275,  277 

simulans       ...212,  218,  2.S9.  255 

Buturalis         149,  169,  19b,  203. 

[204 

8ydneyen8i8...212.  222,  223.  255 

teDuipes       255,  377 

tuberculifroDS         187 

tumidipes       179,  180,  182,  183, 

[255.  377 

vagana  207,  209,  2 12.21 6, 

[219,220,222,223,255 

verticalis         149,  169,  194,  198, 

[204.  205 

vittata  ...         206,211,255 

wildi 162 

Clivinarchus        ...  143,249,252 

perlongus     ..  250 

Olapea  notacanthus       64 

Ccelorhynchus  australis 137 

Coelostoma  australe       113 

Coffea  arabica     759 

CoDiuthecium      474 

Conospermum  taxilolium,  mr.  lance- 
[olatum  460 

ConuB        107,  347 

Anemone      818 

Kenyona;      ..  346 

lYir.  Arrowsraithensis    ...  346 

Grayi  818 

Macleayana  .  818 

maculatus     ..;         818 

Rutilus         818 


PAGE 

CoDasSniithi      818 

Coprosma...  760,  769,  771,  774,  775, 

[784 

Baueriana    770,  782 

CimniDghamii         ...      770.  782 

foetidissima 769,  782 

grandiflora 770,  782 

hirtella         ...         453, 770,  782 

lucida     758,  767,  770,  776,  782. 

[786.  792 

rubusta         782 

spathulata 770,  782 

Cordyceps  113 

CoregoDus  poUan  66 

Cossonus 303 

impressifrons  318 

iDtegricollis 317 

praeustus       319 

Craspedia  Richea  453 

( 'repidoguster  tasmanieDsis     ...  756 

Crocodilus  porosuB         501 

Crosseia  labiata 500 

Cryptaudra  baxifolia     428 

OtenochitoD  eucalypti 382 

Cupania  foveolata  ...      762,  781 

xylocarpa     7rt2 

Cyathophylium 662 

CyatboBpoDffia  (?)  Eozoica        ...573 

CyathuB  bailey i 105 

timetarius     ...  105 

fimicola  105 

plumbagineuB  ...      104,  106 

Cydodus  casuariiut        ...  ..  283 

Cymbacha  337 

feativa  337 

saiicia  337 

Cymbidium  suave  465 

Cymbouotus  LawsoDianos       ...  455 

Cynoglofe sum  australe 458 

Cypraea     26,269,584 

angustata     ...     27,29,467.468 

var.  Bubcamea 467 

bicallosa       26 

caput-anguis  584 

caput  serpeutis       584 

var.  Sophia  684 

caroeola        ...  26.  29 

erosa 26.29 


helvola 

26,  29 

lynx 

26,  29 

miliaris 

26,  29 

rhinoceruB    . . . 

26 

tabescens      ... 

26.  29 

Digitized  by 


Google 


Tl. 


INDBX. 


PAGE 

Oypraea  tigris      584 

vitellus         818 

Cypriuus  carpio 729 

Cyrtarachne  caliginosa 334 

multilineata 335 

sp 3:^5 

Cystiphyllum      662 

Dainpiera  adpressa        455 

Browuii        456 

Danthonia  semiannularis  ...  466 

Dasyurus  maculatus        69,  592,  595, 

[596.  615 

viverrinus    ...  69,  592,  594,  595, 

[596,  602,  615,  622 

Daviesia  corymbosa,  var.  linearis  4.S8 

genistifolia 438 

var.  colletioides 438 

latifolia        438 

recurvata     429,  438 

Dendrobiura  teretifoliam         ...  465 

Dendropbis  punctulata 28 

Dermatopsis        138 

macrodon     ...  140 

Desmodium  variaDS       439 

Dialeptopus  echinatus 295 

longipes        296 

sepidioides 297 

sordidus       297 

Dicramirus  ...  694 

Didelphys  marsupialis  ...      598,622 
murioa         ...         697, 598.  622 

Didnnculus  38 

Dillwynia  ericifolia,  var,  phyli- 

[coides  438 
floribunda,  var.  sericea     ...  438 

Dinematichthys 140 

ventralia      140 

Dinolestes 132 

Diploglottis  Canninghainii    780,  781 

Diplomystaoi       584 

Diplomystes        584 

Diploraystus        ...  64,504,684 

notacanthus  64 

novse-hoUandiae       64 

sprattelides 64 

Dirceea  lignivora 294 

venusta        294 

Diaris  aurea        465 

sulphurea     465 

Dodonsea  attenuata       437 

cnneata         437 

pinnata         437 

triquetra      437 


PA02 

Dolichoderus  dorise       82 

Dolomedes    '      5>26 

neptunus      ...         326, 330, 344 
spinipfs        ...         327, 330, 344 

Dormitator  lineatus       754 

Doryphora  sassafras      460 

Dracophyllum  secundam         ...  457 

Dromicia 52,  54,  59,  60 

...    52,63.54 


unicolor 
Drosera  peltata 
Dules  chriftyi 
DyRchirius 
maoleayi 
torrends 
zonatus 
Dysoxylum 


54 

...  445 

...   !30 

143,  252 

275,  279 

...  280 

...  280 

778,  779,  792 


Fraserianum  763,776,  781,  787, 
[792 

Echidna 58 

acaleata        58, 621 

oweni 58 

sp 58,59,61 

Eclipta  platyglossa        453 

Ectroma 361 

Elieocarpus  cyanens      ...      778,  781 

deutatas       ...  762 

foveolatas  781 

grandis         778,  781 

longifolins 778 

oblougns       759,  781 

obovatus       ...         ...         ..    781 

Eleotris  127,  725.  726,  732,  736,  740, 
[745,  752 

adspersa       752,  754 

aporocepJialus         752 

aporos  ...  754 

australk       ...         737,  753,  755 

hrtvirostris 735,  753 

butis 753,756 

castelfiaui     753 

car\frons       753 

compresstis   ...733,  735,  753.  755 

concolor       753 

coxii  ...  741,  744,  753,  754.  755, 
[756 

cyanostigma  753 

cyprinoides 760,  753 

darwiniensis 753 

de  visi  753 

elevata  735,  753 

elongata       753 

fusca 753 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


Vll. 


Eleotris  gobioides 
grandiceps    ... 
gyranocephalus 
gyrinoides 
humilis 
im  macula  t* 
larapintffi 
latioeps 
lineata 
liDeolatas 
longicauda 
inacrodon 
inacrolepidotos 
incuiUnsii 


melbonmensis 

inimas 

modesta 

mogumda 

mnralis 

nigri  fills 

nudiceps 

obsccra 

ophiocephahis 

oxvcephala  .. 

pallida 

planiceps 

porocephaloides 

porocephalus 

reticulatns 


PAGE 

...      763,  756 

746,  753,  755 

...      753. 756 

753,  755 

754 

...      754,  755 

754 

...  754 

.  754 

...  754 

754 

..  764 

_„       754 

...741.744.745,750, 
[752,  754,  755,  756 


750,754 

754 

754 

...      754,  756 

754 

754 

748,  752,  755 

753 

755 

...      755,  756 

755 

...      752,  755 

755 

...      752,  755 
755 


richardsonii  ...741, 744,  745,  750, 
[755.  756 

robustns       755 

selheimi        755 

simplex         ...         755 

striatus         755,  756 

sulcaticoIVs 755 

tsniura        755 

tumifroDS     754,  755 

Encara      292 

Endothyra  560 

Eozoon  CanadcD5;e         574 

Epacria  palchella  457 

reclinata  ...  457 

Epeira      323,  334,  336,  629 

aurelia  ...        « 334 

coronata       ...         628,  629, 633 
ficta  ...   323,  324,  330,  331,  344 

herione         334 

higginsii       333 

similans       ...324,  330, 331.  344 

wagneri  325,  330,  333.  335,  344 

Ephippium  albitarais  (?)     84.  86,  87 


PAOB 

Erechtites  argnta,  var,  dissecta   454 


quadrideotata 
Eremophila  longifolia 
Eriococcos  spiniger 
Erodium-  cygnorum 
EryDginm  rostratum 
Erythrsea  anstralis 
Eucalyptus 

acmenoides  ... 

albens 

ainygdalina  ... 
var.  latifolia 

Baileyaua 


orebra 
dealbata 
eugenioides  . 


.  454 

459 

3S2 

435 

452 

457 

...      382,  503 

798 

...      431,450 
446,  805,  810 

810 

798 

capitellata    . .  .431,  446, 447,  452, 

798,801,802,803, 

804.  805,  806,  807, 

[812,  813 

450 

145 

.431,446,447,452, 

798,799,800,801, 

803,805,806,812 

tmr.  agglomerata  . .  806 

fastigata       ...798,  80^,  810,  813 

gigantea       807 

globulus        431,  451 

goniocalyx 808,  811 

Gunnii  451 

hsemastoma  var.  niicrantha  448 

hemiphloia 449,  450 

f^ar.  albens  450 

macrorrhyocha       431,  447,  798 

799,  800,  801,  802.  803, 

804,  806,  809,  812,  813 

var.  brachycorys  ..    802 

melliodora 447 

microcorys 798 

ubliqua    431,  446,  798,  803,  806. 

807,808,809,810,811, 

[812 

pauiculata 447 

pilularis       798,  805 

piperita        ...447,  805,  807,  812 


polyanthema 
var.  glauca 

punctata 

robuBta 

rostrata 

siderophloia... 

slderoxylon  ... 
var.  pallens 

stellulata 

Stuartiana   ... 


448,  449,  450 

431 

461 

650 

801 

450 

433,  442,  447 

447 

...   446,  807 
451 


Digitized  by 


Google 


VIU. 


IKDEX. 


PAGE 

Eacalyptos  tereticomis  ...  451 

trachyphloia...         429,  430»  451 

viminadis      451 

Eudoxy la  eucalypti        113 

Eugenia 87 

australis       759 

Smithii         452 

Eupatoriuni  riparium 764 

Euphrasia  Browoii        458 

Eupomatia  laurina        785 

Euselenops  817 

Eutermea 614,  519,  537 

cUer 519 

ctTigtUalus     519 

fumigatua 515 

rippertii        510,  515 

Exocarpua  cupresaifomiis        ...  464 

stncta  464 

Exocoetus  unicolor        756 

Exomegas  389,  425 

niacroatomus  426 

Favositea 564,  565 

gotblaudica 562 

graDdipora 562 

Featuca  rigida     ..  466 

Ficus  acabra        463 

pumila  463 

Mipulata       463 

Fiona  marina       28 

Firoloidea  deamaresti 28 

ap 28 

Forficula  ap 511 

Formica 339 

Formicina  mutinenaia 339 

Fraxinua  viridia 786 

Fumago 481 

Fuaanua 88 

acnminatua 337 

Fuaarium  ...  499 

Fuaua        107 

Gahnia  aapera     465 

paittacorum,  var.  oxylepia     465 

Galaxiaa   ...      62,  63,  64,  66,  68,  71, 

[72,  73,  727 

alepidotua 68 

alpinua  68 

amoenua        69,  72 

atkinaoni      70 

attenuatua    ...  64,  68,  71,  72,  73 

auratua         69,  72 

bongbong      69 

brevipinnia 69 

campbelli      69 


PAGE 

Galaxiaa  capensia 

...     70 

coppingeri    ... 

...     69 

ooxi 

...     69 

cylindricna  .. 

69,72 

delicatalna  ... 

69,72 

fasciatua 

. .    ea 

findlayi 

... 

62,66.  69 

^racillimna  ... 

...     68 

ndicua 

70,  72 

kayi 

70,  71 

kreflPti 

..      69 

maculatua    ... 

...     t» 

nebuloaa 

69,  72 

nigrothornk... 

..      70 

obtuaua 

...    71 

ocellatua 

68,  72 

olidaa 

69.  71 

omatua 

-.      69 

planicepa 

...     69 

punctataa 

69 

roatratua 

69,  72 

schomburgkii 

69.  71 

acriba 

68,  72 

truttaceus    ... 

o*. 

68,  71,  72 

veraicolor     ... 

69.72 

waterbouaei ... 

69,71 

weedoni 

...    70 

Galium  Gandichandii 

..    453 

Gamaaos  ap. 

774 

Gardenia  ap. 

780,782 

Gaatrobrauchua  donibey 

...  .193 

Gastrodia  ovata  ... 

626 

Geitonopleainm  cymoaum 

..    465 

Geotria     64, 

388, 

389,  S92, 

407,408. 

412,  413,  414, 

415,  416 

418 

,  420,  421 

allporii    390,391 

,  422,  423,  425 

aaatralis         390, 

391. 

409,  412, 

414, 

415, 

416,  417, 

419, 

421, 

422,424 

chilensis   390,  391 

,40fl 

,  418,  420 

Geranium  disaectum 

..    435 

Glaucua 

..      2S 

Globigerina 

...  572 

Glos3opteria 

...  263 

Glycine  clandeatina 

...  439 

tabacina 

...  439 

Glyptotermes 

518.  543 

brevicomia  ... 

547.  55-2 

eucalypti 

M8,  552 

iridipennia    ... 

646,552 

tuberculatna 

544,552 

Gnaphalium  luteo-album 

...  454 

Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Gobio  fluviatilis 730 

Gobiomorphus  gobioidea          ...  757 

Gobius      127 

frenatus        756 

Gonipholobium  Huegelii          ...  437 

uncinatum ...  437 

Goodenia  ocumtTto^a      455 

barbata         455 

decurreos     455 

heterophylla            455 

ovata 455 

pauiculata 455 

pinDatitida 455 

Gratiola  Peruviana        458 

Grevillea  alpina 626 


longistyla 

mucronulata 

punicea 

ramosissima . . . 

robusta 

sericea 

triternata     ... 
Guildfordia 
Gymnobelideua   ... 
Gyranobutis 

gymnoccphalus 

striatus 
Hakea  dactyloides 

micro'carpa 


429.  430,  461 

461 

462 

462 

104 

462 

462 

107 

53,  60 

757 

...      753,  757 

757 

462 

462 


Halichondrotea  graphitiferus  ...  573 
Haliomma  ...         ...      567,  570 

Haliotis  elegans ...  817 

nssvosa  817 

Haltnaturus  agilis  49 

wombeyeosis  ...  48 

Hamioea  cy m  balum       500 

HarpuUia  Wadsworthii 781 

Helfeus  echidna 290 

echinatus      285 

falcatus         290 

fulvohirtus 288 

granulatus 289 

Kirbyi  289 

llelichrysum  apicu latum  ..  454 

bracteatum 453 

brevidecurrens        ...      429,  454 

Cuoninghamii         454 

diosmifolium  454 

microlejm     454 

scorpioides ..  453 

semiapposum     var.     brevi- 

[folium  454 
tesselatum    ..  ...      429,  454 


PAGE 

Helieia      

624, 

625 

YouDgiaua 

625 

Heliolites 

662 

565 

Heliosoma            

57a 

Helipterum  antbemoidea 

454 

dimorpholepia 

454 

incanum        

454 

Ucmiaphseriodon 

283 

gerrardii       

283 

tasmanicum 

282, 

283 

Heptatrema         

393 

394 

cirrata          

394 

Heterobotrya       ...         475, 494 

723 

paradoxa      

... 

475 

Ueterotermea      

518 

550 

platycephalua 
Hexarthroidea     

651 

552 

314 

puuctulatua 

314 

Hexarthrum        

314 

Hibbertia  acicularia 

432 

Billardieri  var.  obovata 

!• 

432 

diffusa  var.  dilatata 

432 

linearis          

433 

var,  obtusifolia   ... 

433 

obtuaifolia    .. 

4:3 

Hibiscua  Sturtii 

434 

Hinulia     

283 

Hodgkinaonia      

775 

ovatiflora      

778 

782 

Hodotermea         ...516,  517 

536 

537 

havilandi      

536 

539 

japoiiicus      

511 

mosaambicua 

516 

viator            

516 

Hololepeta  aidnensia 

79 

HomcBodytea  acutellaria 

729 

Homolepida         

283 

caauarinte      

282 

283 

nigrioana 

283 

Hovea  heterophylla 

439 

liuearia          

43S 

longifolia  var.  lanceolata  ... 

439 

var.  pannoaa 

439 

Hydrangea  hortensia     ... 

780 

782 

Hyla          

43 

Hylella       

43 

Hymeiianthera  dentata... 

433 

Hyperlophua       

64 

605 

aprattellidea 

505 

Hy pochserie  radicata     . . . 

722 

Hypaiprymnodon 

52 

lalmenua  niyrailua 

503 

lanthina 

28 

Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


Ilex  f>pp 

Iridoinyrmex  gracilis 
Isopogon  Dawsoni 

petiolariB 
Isotoma  axillaris... 

fluviatilis 
IsotroguB  bilineatns 
Isotropis  juncea ... 
IxiolsBua  leptolepis 
Kennedya  inoDophylla 
Kenyonia 

pulcherrinia . . . 
Koeleria  phleoideB 
Krefftius 

australis       ...737, 
Laemosaccud  argenteus 

ater 

austi'alis 

carinicoUis  ...299, 
ixir.  occidentalis 

compactus    ... 

cossouoides  ... 

crucicoUis    ... 

cryptonyx    .. 

dapsilis 

dubius 

electilis 

fcstivus 

funereus 

gibbosuB 

instabilis 

longimanas  ... 

moifdaloides . . . 

narinus 

notatas 

obscnrus 

ocularis 

Pascoei 

querulus 

rufipeonis     ... 

rufipes 

subsignatns ... 

synopticus    .. 

variabilis      ...306, 

ventralis 
Lantana  camara ... 
Laportea  iggas    ... 

LassBola 

Lasius       

Laurus      

nobilis 
Lecaniuin  oleee    ... 
Leme        


PAGE 

786 

82 

...      429,460 

460 

466 

466 

319 

816 

453 

439 

346 

347 

466 

...  732.  736 
744,  748,  757 
...  298,  311 
...      305,  312 

J^IO 

301,  302,312 

300 

...  303,  312 
...  302,311 
...  300,  312 
305,  310,  312 
...  310,312 
...  301,312 
...  310,311 
...  303,  312 
301,  302,  312 
...  309,312 
308,  309,  312 
...      311,312 

309 

302,310,311 

311 

...      304.  312 

311 

...  299,  312 
...•  310,312 
...  307,  312 
...  309,  312 
302,311,312 
...  311,312 
307,  309,  31 1 
...  306,311 
...      336,  344 

316 

339 

339 

790 

790 

490 

142 


PACK 

1.epa8  ansifera 28 

Lepidodendron  aastrale         506,  562 
Lepispilus  stygianus      293 

sulcicollis     293 

Leptorchestes  oognatns 34 1 

striatipes  341 

Leptorrhynchus  squamatos     . . .  4^ 
Leptospermum 87,  334 

arachnoideum         445 

flavescens,  ror.  grandiflomm  445 

lanigeram     

pan^olium  ... 

scoparium     ... 
Leptunis  cylindricas 

incurvatus   

Lestis  bombiliformis 
Tiethrinns  barak  ... 
Leucopogon  esquamatus 

lanceolatus  ... 

microphyllus 

mnticus 

vir^atus 
Linum  marginale 
Lissanthe  strigosa 
T^gania  floribunda 
Lomatia  ilicifolia 

longifolia 
Loranthus  Bidwillii 

celastroides  ... 

pendulas 
Lotus  australis    ... 
Loxonema  antiqua 
Lunella  undulata 
Lygosoma 

casuarinse     ... 

mudieri 
Lyousia  eucalyptifolia 
Macadamia 

intesrifolia  ... 

temifolia 


445 

445 
445 
816 
816 
81 
756 
457 
456 
457 

4^,7 

457 

435 

456 

4.>7 

462 

462 

429,  430,  452 

452 

452 

439 

564 

817 

283 

283 

2S3 

457 

...  624,  eK 
...  624 
...  624,625 
...  624,625 
...      624,625 

764 

129 
49 


verticillcUa    ... 
Youngiana  ... 

Mackayabella    ... 

Macquaria  australaaica . 

Macropus  agilis  ... 

giganteas      (jw 

sp 48,59,610 

ualabatus     ...    49,  59,  610,  623 
wombeyensis  ...         48, 60 

Macrosporum  parasiticQin        ...480 

Macrosamia         382 

spiralis         464 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


XI. 


PAGE 

Mucrurrhynchus 136 

maroubrfe     137 

Mau.levillea  8p 780,  783 

MariaDthus  procumbens  ...  433 

Marsdeiiia  Buaveoleos 457 

Mastersinella       313 

8-articulata 313 

Mastotermes        ...         611,517,519 
darwiniensis  511,519,552 

Medicago  denticulata 439 

Melaleuca  87 

Melanotaenia    119, 120,  126,  130,  131 
nigrans  ...  131,  134,  135 

nigrofasoiata  135 

pusilla  1.35 

splendida      134 

Meletta  novaa-hollandise  ...     64 

M  eVichrns  erubescens      456 

vitdius  456 

urceolatus 456 

Meliola     480 

camelliffi       492 

citri 472 

funerea  104.  106 

penzigi  475,  492 

Melusira 262,  2(56,  268 

MesoprioD  marginatus 756 

Micaria 339 

Microcera  coccophila    469,  484,  489, 
[498,  499 

rectispora     ..  489 

MicrocoAsonus     313 

pandani        315 

Microperca  132 

yarrae 132 

Micropoecila  breweri      75 

Microseris  Forsteri        455 

Mirbelia  grandiflora      437 

Mixotermes         617, 536 

Mosarnda  moffurada     757 

Moloch  horridus 88 

MoDodonta  carbonaria 817 

malticarinata  817 

zebra  817 

Zeus 817 

Morchella  conica  503 

Mordacia  ...  388,  389,  396,  397,  398, 

399,  403,  406,  413, 

415,  416,  417,  418 

mordax  389,  390,  391,  398,  400, 

[403,  405,  412,  417,  418 

Mordella  Carol! 295 

obliqua         ...  295 


I  PAGE 

I  Mordella  Waterhotisei 295 

I  Morinda  citrifolia  ...      780,  782 

I  jasminoidea  ...772,  779,  782,  786 

'  Mucophyllum  crateroides        ...  664 


Mugil        

... 

...   123 

breviceps 

... 

728,  729 

cephalotus    ... 

...  756 

Mulgoa     

...  732 

coxii 

741 

,  750,  757 

Murrayia 

...  130 

bramoides    ... 

...  130 

cyprinoides  ... 

...  130 

gtintheri 

...   130 

Mu8  up 

54,59 

Myochama  Woods! 

...  505 

Myoporum     acuminatum 

var. 

[angustifolium  459 

desert! 

... 

...  459 

platycarpum 

.A  459 

Myoeotis  australls 

...  458 

Mytilaspis  spinifera 

...  382 

Myxine     

393,394 

glutlnosa 

...  393 

Nannoperca 

...  132 

Nassa        

107,  346 

Nassellaria 

...  572 

Natica  plumbea  ... 

...  817 

Navicula  sp. 

266,267 

Neda        

...  817 

NemcUocetUrU     ... 

*ii26 

,  127,  130 

iiovct-guinect.. 

... 

...  134 

nihro*<triatu8 

...  134 

splendida     ... 

1.34,  135 

tcUei   ... 

...   1.34 

uHmieckei 

...   134 

Neoatherina           119, 

120. 

121,  122, 
[126,  127 

australis 

... 

122,  133 

NeoceratoduB 

... 

...     65 

Neomordacia 

407,  414 

howittii         ...391j 

409, 

414,  415 

Nephelium  Beckler! 

... 

...  781 

foveolatum  ... 

762,  781 

Nephila    

... 

320,338 

omata 

320,344 

picta 

321,  344 

Nephmrus  Isevis... 

..." 

...  816 

platyurus 

...  816 

Nerita  aira<a 

... 

...  817 

nigra 

...  817 

Nerium     

786,  787 

Ninella  straminea 

...  817 

Nuteloja  longifolia 

... 

...  106 

Digitized  by 


Google 


Xll. 


INDEX. 


Notekea  microoarpa 
Notholaena  distans 
Notothixos  cornifolias 
Odontoplenra 
bownlogensis 


Brightii 

callicera 

cro880ta 

Dormitzeri 

elliptica 

JenKensi 

Lieonhardi 


minuta 
ovata... 
parvissima 


pigra... 
Rattei 


..696,  705,  706,  720 

699,  701,  702,  704, 

[706 

699,  706 

695,  698 

696,  703,  705,  718, 
[720 

702 

696,  699,  702,  703,  705, 
[706,  718,  719.  720 

Roemeri       699 

Olaxstricta         436 

Olea  scrobiculata  762 

Olearia  ramulosa,  lYir.  coiTiinunis  453 

Olenellus 579 

Omolepidota        ...         .  .         ...  283 

casiiartTice     283 

Oihphacomeria  acerba 464 

Ooiscia      107 

Ophiocephalus  striatus 75*> 

Ophiorrhinus       732,  745 

grandiceps   ...         746,  751,  757 
nudiceps       ...         746,  748,  751 


PAOB  I  FA6K 

.    457  .  Pandanussp 315 

..  466  i  Papilio  nlyssefl 8^ 

..  452  I  Paradules  132 

694,  695,  721  I  obscunis       132 

696,  698,  699,  I  Paropsis   ...  637,  639,  &I0.  641,  613, 
[701,  718,  719  I  [646,  664,  671,  689 

706  I  abjecta        655, 666 

699  alpina  679,690 

698!  alta 679.688,689 

699,  704,  705  alticola  656,  672,  673,  674, 

[675,682,687 


OrnithorhynchuB  anatinuB        ...500 

Oruithoscatoides 

...  337 

Orthoprosopa  nigra 

83,  87 

SP 

83,87 

Oscillaria 

...  267 

Oscillatoria          

267,  268 

Osphronemus  olfax 

...  729 

Ostcoglossum       

...     44 

Oxylobium  trilobatum  .. 

...  437 

Pachygnatha 

630,  631 

superba        ...         61 

28,  630,  633 

Pdchjrpora            

...  562 

Pagurus  unicolor 
Pahemon  sp. 
Palteoniso  ferazieri 

...  818 

...  729 

...  564 

Palaeopetaurua 

59,  CO 

elegans          

53,61 

Pftlmella 

..    267 

Panax  elegaDS     

782,  786 

l\ 


armata 

aspera 

aaperula 

atomaria 

baldiensis 

boreal  is 

caliginosa 

canc«llata 

castanea 

Chapuisi 


comma 

convexicollis 

coriaria 

oorrugata 

costipennis   . 

cribrata 

declivis 

exarata 

explanata 

exsul ... 

extranea 

ferrugata 

fossa   . . 

foveata 

fnnerea 

fusconotata  ... 

geographica... 

granaria 

graphica 

groesa 

impressa 

insequalis 

Incurva 

infuscata 

inornata 

insolens 

interiorifl 

invalida 

Karratee 

Iffiviventria 

latipes 


645,648 

640 

...      679,  692 

540 

654.  859,663 
679,691 

654 

040 

666 

645,  649,  650,  651, 

[652,  653 

...      654,  657 

640 

640 

640 

678 

656,  670.  671 

656.671 

657 

654 

...653,  655,  665.  667 

643.644.647 

655 

663 

655,  662.  667,  670,  676 

644,683 

...  640 

..  647 

677,684 

...  645 

678,682 

663.  664,  665 

679,  6S9 

...  640 

..    640 

..678,  679,  688,  689 

644.  645,  649 

678.  683.  685 

657, 675 

...      645,651 

€45.652 

645 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


XUL 


PAGE 

Paropeifl  Leai      ... 
lima  .. 

...     678, 686 

...      657,  675 

litigioBa 

640 

maculioepB  ... 

...      678, 686 

malevola 

...      678,  684 

mediocris      ... 

...      655,  667 

melano§pila  ..* 

654 

mixta 

...      655, 661 

montuoea 

...      655,  663 

morosa 

..      677,  680 

notabilis 

679,  692 

opacior 

667 

papalenta     ... 

640 

papnligera    ... 

644 

papulosa 

...      640,  650 

pardalis 

640 

perparvula    ... 

.    640 

piceola 

654 

propria         ...656,  669,  670,  671 
punctata  656,  659,  673,  674,  675 

pustulifera 678,  687 

pustulosa     ...654,  660,  671,  672 
rancipennis  ...  645,  650,  651 

regularis       ...  654,658,688 

rosea 655,663,664 

mficollis       ...         656,668,669 

rufo-nigra 640 

rugosa  640,  645 

nigulosa       640 

mgulosior    ...677,  679,  680,  685 

rustica  645,  652 

scabra  645,  663 

seriata  676.  678 

serpiffinosa  ...         654,  657,  658 

simalaos       655,  666 

Sloanei         678,681 

soliUria        ...         657, 674, 692 

sordida    655,  659,  661,  662,  663, 

[667,  673,  674,  675 

spilota  640 

Bqniresenais 644,647 

stemalis  643,644,646,647,674 
stigma  ...677,  680,  684,  685 

strigosa        ...         648, 678,  686 

snblimata     645,  652 

sylvicola       654,  658 

Tatei 656,671 

tincticollis 678,  684 

transversalis  657,  670,  676 

varioloaa      ..  692 

vermcicoUis 655 

Victoriae       656,  673 

vomica         679, 692 


PAGE 

Paropsis  wbittonensis     656,  667,  669 

Parotermes  517, 535 

Patella  acaleata 817 

cUticostata 817 

oostata         817 

tramoserica 817 

Patersonia  sericea  465 

Peotnnculus        584 

Pennantia..*  764,  768,  769,  771, 

[773,  775,  787 

Cunninghamii  758, 763, 764,  782, 

[790,  792 

Pentamerus  Knigbtii     564 

Pentamimus  canaliculatus       ...  465 

rhyncholiformis      319 

Perameles  nasuta  599,  601,  622,  623 

obesula         54,  56,  57 

wombeyensis  ...         56,  61 

Percalates  oolonomm 727 

Peripatus 94,113 

Leuckarti     99 

var.  orientalis     94 

oviparus        98,  99,  102 

Persoonia  chamsepitys 461 

CunniDgbamii         461 

curvifolia     461 

linearis         461 

oblongata     ...        461 

rigida  ...        461 

Petauroides  volans         603,  604,  623 

Petaurus 52.  53 

breviceps      ...     52,  54,  60,  603, 
[604,  623 

Petrogale 50 

penicillata 50,  610 

Petromyzcm         402,  403 

acviideH8      . . .         388,  389,  403 
anwandteri  ...         388,  389,  403 

cirrhatus       393 

macrostomua 389,  426 

mordax        . . .         388,  398,  400 

sp 409,418 

Petrophila  pulchella      460 

Petroacirtes         137 

rhinorhynchus        138 

solorensis     756 

tapeinosoma 1.38 

Phascolarctus  cinereus    59,  608,  623 

Phascologale       59,  3.50 

flavipes         54,57,349 

penicillata    ...  57,  592,  .59,3,  622 

Phascolomys  mitchelli  61.3,623 

wombat        612,623 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XIV. 


INDEX. 


Phebaliam  diosmeum 

glandulosum 

squamulosam 

tubercalosum 
Philotheca  australis 

Reichenbaohiana 
Philypnodon 

nudiceps 
Phlangiam  cinereum 

Pholas       

Phoma  stenoepora 
Phrurolithus 

Physalia 

Pbytoptus  sp.      ...         774, ' 
Pimelia  colUna    ... 

Cunninghamii 

curviflora     ... 

fflauca 

nirsata 

linifolia 

Pipettella 

Pittosporura  phillyraeoides 
Platyglossas  trimaculatus 

Platysoma  sp.  ? 

Plaxiphora  petholata     ... 
Pleospora  herbarum 
Pleurobranchsea  laniceps 

Pleurotoma  

Podolepis  acuminata 

Polistotrema        

Polyacantbus  cupanns  ... 
Polypodium  serpens 
Polyporus  partentosus  ... 
Pomaderris  betulina 

lanigera        

phylicifolia 

Pomax  umbellata 
Poranthera  corymbosa  ... 

microphylla 

Porotermea  ...         516,  J 

Porpita     

Potamalosa 

novffi-hollandiae 
Potorous  apicalis 

rufus 

tridactylns  ... 
var.  antiqauB 
Promecoderus     ... 
Prostanthera  cuneata 

dealbata 

decnsaata 

denticulato  ...         379,: 

diacolor        ...         378,  J 


PAGE 

PA6V 

...  436 

Prostanthera  empetrifoUa     379.  459 

...  435 

hirtula 

379 

...  436 

inoana 

379 

...  435 

incisa 

379 

...  436 

lineans 

379 

...  436 

marifolia 

379, 380.  381 

...  751 

phylicifolia  ... 

379 

749,  751 

prunelloidee 

459 

...  331 

rhombea 

379 

...  269 

rotundifolia ... 

379 

105,  106 

rugosa 

379,  380,  3S1 

...  339 

Sieberl 

...  379 

...     28 

spinosa 

379 

786,  788 

stricta            ..380,381,429,459 

...  463 

violacea 

379 

...  463 

Protolabes           ... 

12 

...  463 

Pmnus  domestica 

...      780, 781 

...  462 

Lusitanica    ... 

...      780, 781 

...  463 

Pseudochims 

...        55, 606 

...  463 

antiquus 

55,  61 

...  567 

cooki 

55,  56 

...  433 

orien  talis 

55 

...  756 

peregrinus    ...54, 

55,56,61.602. 

...     79 

[603,  604,  623 

...  817 

Pseudomngil       ...120 

122,  123.  131 

...  480 

signata 

133 

...  816 

signifer         ..118 

123,  133,  135 

107,  347 

Pseudoscams  octodon 

756 

...  453 

Psychotria 

790 

393,  394 

bisulcata 

...      761,  776 

...  756 

Oarronis 

77a,  782 

...  466 

cymosa 

776,  7S2,  792 

...  269 

daphnoides  ... 

...      759.789 

...  437 

loniceroides ... 

764.  780,  782 

...  436 

Psylla       

82 

430,436 

Pteris  aquilina    ... 

466 

...  453 

var,  esculenta 

342 

...  463 

Pterocera  

...      110.  Ill 

...  463 

chiragra 

112 

517,  536 

elongata 

112 

...    28 

lambis 

110,  111,112 

...  504 

millepeda     ... 

112 

505,727 

violacea 

112 

...     50 

Pterohelseus 

^5 

...     50 

abdominalis... 

286 

...     50 

asellus 

288 

50,60 

Broad  hnrsti... 

285 

..    238 

bullatus 

...      285, 288 

...  379 

oereus 

...      287, 288 

...  459 

confusus 

...      286,288 

379,  3S0 

convexiusculus 

...      285, 288 

380,381 

Darwinl 

...      284,285 

381,429 

dispar 

287 

Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX^ 


PAGE  I 

Pterohelseus  glaber        288 

hirtus  288 

laticollis       288 

parallelas     287,  288 

tristia  287 

Ptilotus  keartlandi        88 

Paccinia  hieracii 722 

Pultensea  microphylla 438 

scabra,  var,  microphyJla  ...  438 
var.  roontana        ...  438 

ternata  438 

Pupina  bidentata  ...      814,  815 

Purpura  striata 817 

succincta      817 

Pyrrotachys         355,  374 

constrictipes  375 

Pyrus  domes tica 29 

Quercus  robur     759,  784 

Kaudia  chartacea  ...      772,782 

densiflora     782 

Moorei  ...770,  771,  782,  792 

stipularis      771,  782 

Ranella 107 

f     Ranunculus  lappaceus  ..  ...  432 

Retropinna  727,  728 

Rhinochetus        38 

Rbinotermes        ...         516,  518,  539 

intertnedius 516,542 

reticulatus   ...         540,  542,  552 

Rhipidura  albicauda      88 

Rhombatractus  120,  121,  122,  123, 
124,  127,  128,  129. 
130,  131,  134,  135 

cavifrons      133 

fitzroyensis ...  133 

fluviatilis      125,  133 

goldiei  ...   134 

lineatus        133 

lorite 134 

novae-guinese  134 

perperosus 134 

rubrostriatus  134 

rufescens      133 

tatei 134 

winneckei ...  134 

Rhomboeolea  leporiua 756 

Rlcinocarpus       765 

pinifolius      790 

Rtssoia  cyclostonm        500 

Maccoyi       500 

Petterdi        500 

pulchella       500 

Rissolna  Badia 500 


PAGE 

Rissoina  elegantula 

500 

clongata 

500 

spirata 

500 

Bivenna 

130 

fluviatilis 

130 

Rnbus  parvifolius 

444 

Moorei 

763,  780,  781 

Rulingia  pannosa 

434 

rugosa 

434 

Salmo       

71 

fario 

70 

Salterella 

579 

Saragus     

292 

Uevicollis     ... 

292 

rudis 

...      285,  292 

striatipennis 

292 

Sarothrocrepis    ... 

361 

Scaevola  microcarpa 

455 

Scbinus  spp. 

785 

Schizoineria  ovata 

445 

Schceuus  ericetorum 

465 

Scolecosoma 

395 

Scolyptus...         ...144,  148,  173,  181 

cUtbrevicUus 235 

croHtiicoUis 173 

margiiiatus 246 

ob/ontjuH        233 

planicepH      172 

procei^is        228 

prominens     229 

Scutellaria  mollis  459 

8cutus  anatinus 817 

Sebsea  ovata         457 

Selenopeltis         ...694,  707,  711,  721 

Buchii  711,  718 

Senecio  lautus     455 

velleioides 455 

Sepia         28 

Sida  corrugata,  var,  orbicularis    434 

Siegesbeckia  orien talis 453 

Sloanea  Woollsii 780,  781 

Solanum  ambrymerum  ..  ...  458 

companulatum        ..  ...  458 

cinereum       458 

jasminoides 763 

pseudoquina 763 

steliigeiiim 458 

violaceum     458 

var.  variegata     ...  ..  458 

sp 780,783 

Solea  fluviatilis 817 

humilis         756 

Spatbopterus      88 


Digitized  by 


Google 


XVI. 


INDEX. 


PAGE 


S'phaoroetilbe      

8pheDodon  

Sphenoeacus        

Spongilla 

Spuuiellaria         . . .         506, 572, 

Stackbousia  monogyna 

Staurolonche       567, 

Steganomma        143, 

porcatain      

Stellaria  pungens  

Stephanopis        337, 

Sterculia  diversifolia     ...      434, 
Stereoborua         

interstitialia 

laportese       

Stereoaerus         

Macleayi      

Stipasetacea        

Stoloterraes         ...         516, 517, 

brunneicomifl 

ruficeps         ...         516, 538, 
Strabo        ...         118, 

nigrofoAciatus  

StromaUipora  ...      662, 

Strombus  luhuanus        

Stylidiuin  laricifollum 

Stylifer  LoddersB  

8typhelia  Iseta  var.  aogustUolia 

var.  glabra 
Swainsonia  galegifolia 

microphylla 

Sympetes  acutifroDS      

Duboulayi 

^acleayi      

tricost^lus 

undulatus     285, 

Symphyletes  solandri     

Synageles  picata  .  

Synemosyna  formica      

lupata  

Synoum  glandulosnm 


Tachys 


adelaidie 

utriceps 

Hustralicos  .. 

baldiensis 

bipustulatus 

bistriatus 

brunnipennU 


781, 

..355,356,359, 

[363,  368, 

''.        '.'..      369, 
368. 

;;!  357, 
357, 364, 
356,  359, 


buprestioidea   357,  361,  362, 

captus  368, 

curticollis     367, 


46 

43 
268 
575 
436 
570 
2o2 
143 
433 
343 
452 
316 
316 
315 
317 
317 
466 
537 
537 
552 
130 
136 
564 

88 
455 
500 
456 
456 
439 
439 
290 
292 
292 
292 
291 

78 
340 
340 
341 
792 
360, 
376 
356 
372 
369 
356 
863 
366 
361 
363 
372 
363 


PAOl 

Tachys  ectromioides      ...      356, 359 
flindern        ...368,  368,  371.  377 


froggatti 
habitans 
iaspideos 
infoacattn 
leai    ... 
lindi  ... 
inacleavi 
mitchelli 


357,362 
...  358,  368 
...  357, 365 
^SA 

358,  370,  376 
...      359.  372 

359,  373,  374 
358,  .170 


monocbroua     357,366,  387,  371 


murruinbidgeiiais 
olliffi  ... 
ovatus 
ovensenais    . 
rubicundus  . 
semutriatuv. 
seticollis 
similU 


spenceri 
striolatuB 


358,371 

376 

..      358,  369 

357,  364 

368 

...  358,389 
...       358, 386 

359 

357,  365,  366 
...357,362,  363,  .364 


transverticollia       ...       359.  3T2 

oniformis     359,  372 

yarrensU  356,  357,  3f>6 

Tametia 790 

actinophylla  ...      774,  78J 

Teara        258,  602 

contraria      ...         259, 260,  269 

spp 260 

tristia  258 

Teconia  australis 783 

capensis       ...  783 

Templeton  a  Mnelleri 438 

Terebratulina cancellata  ...  506 

Terines     519,540 

australia       5S3 

convexus       522,  -"fiJ 

obscams       623 

Termopsis  517,535 

Tetragnatha        333,631 

cylindrica     333 

lupaU  333 

Tetrodon  erythrotaenia 756 

richei  756 

Teucrium   corymbosum,   var. 

[microphyllam  459 

ThelyphonuB  sp.  502 

Theiiarotes  355 

gagatinua       355 

Theodiscus  567,570 

Thlaoeoma  dnbinm         336 

Thomisiis  aleatorias       337 

Thylacinus  cynocephalus  57,  59 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX. 


Thvlacoleo 

PAGE 

...     58 

Vitis  Baadiniana 

PAOK 

761,  763,  778, 

Tilia          

...  790 

• 

[782,  785,  792 

europasa 
Tinea  vaiKarii 
Todeabarbara     ... 

...  759 

oblongata     . . . 

763 

...  729 

sterculifolia  .. 

763 

...  466 

Vittadinia  australis 

453 

Tolyphothrix 
ToruJa       

...  267 

var,  disBeota 

453 

473,  474 

Vooonia    

337 

TraDes  sp. 

...     77 

dolosa 

338 

Trapelocera 

.  707 

immanis 

338 

Trichosarus 

...    69 

iDBignis 
Wahlenbergia  gracilis 

338 

vulpecula     . .  69, 

66*3. 

606.  606, 

456 

[607,  623 

Weinmannia paniculosa           ...  764 

Trigonia  Strangei 

...  505 

Westringia  longifolia 

459 

TrigonotarsuB  rugosus 

76.87 

XantholinuB  erythropterus       78,  87 

Triton  Spengleri... 

.    817 

Xanthorrhcea 

...74,88,319 

Trivia        ..          ... 

26,27 

bastilis 

465 

anstralis 

27,29 

Xanthosomaappendiculatum  ...  761 

napoUni 

..     27 

Xenophorus 

107 

Tarbonilla  erabescens 

..    500 

Xerophila  nigricincta 

88 

Tumiz  leacogAster 

.      88 

Xerotes  filiformiB 

465 

TyphlopBsp. 

113 

longifolia 
inultiflora 

465 

..     46 

465 

Vela»U      '.'..  388,  389, 

392,  407.  412. 

Xiphosphaera 

...      567,570 

413. 

414. 

415,  416, 

XyloBtroma 
Yarra       

113 

417 

,  418,  424 

412 

chilensia 

409,  421 

aingularw         391, 

409,  412,  414 

stenostomuB    391. 

409, 

412  414. 

ZanUcla 118. 

119,  126,  130 

[415,416,417,418 

pusilla 

135 

Velella      

...     28 

Zeidora  Tasmanica 

500 

Viburnum 

780 

Zeuzera  eucalypti 

113 

Chine  Dse       ...763 

.779 

783,  792 

Zieria  aspalathoides 

...  435 

Vitex  littoralis     .. 

532 

775,  783 

cytiBoides     ... 

435 

V^itis  antarctica    . . 

...  761 

Digitized  by 


Google 

-  ^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


oi  .. 


P.L^N.S.W.    18  96. 


R.B.det. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


PL.S-N.SW.  1896. 


PI.  11. 


L 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


P  L.S.N.  S.W.  189  6. 


Pt.lll. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


P.L  SN.S.W.  18  96. 


PI. IV. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


i3 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


«  P.L.SN.5.W.  1896 


PI. VI. 


JrY"^ 


C2J) 


R.B.  del  ad  nat 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


P  L.S.N.S  W.  18D6. 


PI. VII. 


#7  B  -    <•».•*  ••«>. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


P.L.S.N.SW.  :s86. 


K>NF  Ael^d  not. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


PL  S  NSW.  18  96. 


PI  A 


■""^^^^'■m 


24*  71/^ 


MELIOLA     FUNERA       Figs  1-6         CYATHUS      PLUMBA6INEUS       Figs  7-12 


Digitized  by 


Goo^z 


JF^- 


I 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


PL.S  N  S.W.    1896. 


^^©® 


0  ^  $ 

15 


^ 


^^ 


|4»^    \t1fL 

1+ 


D.Mc.A.  Ael 


13 


PHOMA     STENOSPCRA. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOO^IC 


^HSW   1806 


A.VV.    del. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


\reet 


c/aj 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


the     Warrumi 
ytary    of  Uar^ 
kv  South   Wa/\ 


feet 


(A  few  inches)  Rotten  mtk 
decomposed  ^ 

6  Ft  pef\ 
And  day\ 


ted  ofay  shales 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


P.LS.N5W.  1896. 


Pl.XXlM. 


\ 


OM^A.dml. 


CAPNODIUM     CITRICOLUM,       MS  ALP. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by 


Google 


P.LMM.SMt,  ib»e 


O.M<=A.  di4fL. 


Ft^s. -fe-g^j  S  OL'C'j  6a-o, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


Digitized  by  CjOO^ IC 


L 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOO^  IC 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC 


Digitized  by  VjOO^IC 


^::i:^ 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Digitized  by  VjOO^ IC